《House Dad's Literary Life》 Chapter 1 A tall, muscr man in a tank top was sweating profusely on his bed and suddenly, he started breathing heavily, with a confused expression in his eyes. Who am i? Where is this? Am I really me? These questions constantly stirred in his mind as the man sought the answers to these philosophical questions in his mind. Right, I am Leon. When i jumped off the cliff, I was stuck by lightning, but why am I alive? Also who is this Yang Yi? His face gradually recovered from its paleness and he started looking more confident. In his mind is the memories of the pastbining together, bringing a sharp pain into the depths of his soul, almost making him lose consciousness again. After the fusion of the two souls, Leon slowly understands the past of the previous owner of the body and the world he is in currently. Right! He has truely transmigrated into another world after being struck by lightning! The lightning helped his soul sneak into another dimension and after an unknown period of time, resided in this mans body. However the fusion of the two souls has not ceased and through the fusion,pels Leon to believe that he is this man! As the two souls are contending for dominance, Leons soul slowly gained the upper hand and the predecessors soul slowly dissipated and merged into Leons soul. Naturally Leon is also far from being reborn as this world is different from the Earth he knew! After examining Yang Yis memories, he realize that there are many differences! For example, this is called Blue Star instead of Earth and the history of China has changed! Although the big dynasty like the Tang,Song,Yuan,Ming and Qing are present but the shame of China being conquered and key figures that led the restoration of China are absent without a trace in history! Simrly, songs and movies are we are familiar with have vanished without a trace! Although the general development is the same, there are striking differences in the content! This world seems so simr yet so different! how interesting! Having sat cross-legged on the bed for a long time, he stands up barefooted and walks into the narrow and small bathroom. In the bathrooms mirror. Looking at the reflection, he sees a pale and healthy face, carefully examining it also seems a little handsome. Although he does not look like Andy Lau or Nichs Tse which can make young girls scream, but has some simrities to Chang Chen whos face is upright with straight eyebrows nted upwards. His nose bridge is also long and straight, giving off a feeling of a serious and cold disposition. Leon was an assassin in his past life and waspetent in the art of disguise. able to act perfectly as a corrupt official or a shy high school student. But Leon finds it hard to ept this face! Perhaps in 60-70 years, this face will be very popr but currently, even young girls will run away at the sight of his face! (TL: i am removing 2 paragraphs about Leon feelings regarding his face from the raws because it makes no sense, is irrelevant to the entire novel and its frustrating to trante when it makes zero sense) Looking at Yang Yis life, he quickly realizes that Yang Yis life is not anything out of the ordinary. He was a soldier and has a background of practicing martial arts. The body is very healthy and suitable for practicing martial arts and suitable for the internal cultivation methods from his previous life. Of course, in this peaceful world, there is no need to resort to violence but martial arts is a good form of self defense. returning to Yang Yis past, he joined the army when he was 16 and served for more than 10 years. His military rank was not low but because he had a conflict with a son of a general, he was discharged dishonorably after giving him a punch which broke his ribs and made him vomit blood all the way to the hospital. After being discharged, he left the camp and never turned back. Since then, he has done all kinds of work such as driving bus, lorries, construction, bodyguard and security. Leon realizes that his predecessor is an extremely upright person, a good man who cannot tolerate injustice. Leon decides that he cannot be such a person. Tapping his own head You will have no future if you always think of violence! Leon finally achieved his dream of living an ordinary life and does not want to live a life of crime again, constantly on the run. LeonYang Yiepted his current status gradually and looked in the mirror..softly saying in his heart Thank youand sorry, I will help youplete your dreams instead. . Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang! The crappy apartment he lives in has narrow and thin walls. the Bangs seem to resemble a drum beat and Yang Yi subconsciously understands something! He tightens his fist and grabs a knifekilling intent fills the room.. Papa!Quickly open the door! a soft and happy sound prates and vibrates around the room. Xixi hase to see you! The childish voice of a young child makes Yang Yis killing intent vanish into thin air immediately, his tender loving care surges out from every cell in his body uncontrobly and this man who looks like a mass-murderer suddenly has changed into a cuddly teddy bear. (TL: thats ugly.) Chapter 2 Yang Yi has a daughter, and she is his biological daughter! After the fusion of souls, Yang Yi is aware of this matter but he is not mentally prepared to face her so fast. To have to face Yang Yis most important thing so quickly! (TL: Leon will hardly be used by the author from now on as Leon and Yang Yi are one and the same after the soul fusion. The name Leon will return muchter but it will be in a different context.) After hearing the voice of his daughter, Yang Yi is aware that he is unable to extinguish the feelings he has for her. Even if the previous Yang Yi was an assassin that feared neither heaven nor hell and is a cold-blooded killer, he is somewhat feeling flustered right now for he has no clue how to face his daughter, afraid that she will not like him. However the happiness in the voice made his inner feelings move and he unconsciously moved towards the door. He opened the big, wooden door and icy steel gate and a small cheek came into his view. A cheek that resembles one from fairy tales, with exquisite eyebrows along with a jade-like nose that resembles her mothers but her big bright eyes and the thin cherry lips which resembles Yang Yis looks at him. Not only are her looks attractive, Xixi was also dressed up by her mother to look the same as a little princess, wearing a pale pink flower bud gauze skirt with white stockings and ck small leather shoes, seem extra graceful and adorable! Xixi does not act with constraint like her mother after dressing up, the four -year-old little girl is at the lively age! Seeing her father, she happily jumped and raised her slender small arm to ask for a hug. Yang Yi hurriedly bends down due to the unfamiliar movement from Xixi, hugging her. Papa, Xixi missed you alot!" little girl chortles happily, hugging fathers neck, like a spoiled brat and asked, Did papa miss Xixi too?" Xixi feels soft, as if she has no bones and also smells of milk but Yang Yi feels like he is hugging all the happiness in the world. Yang Yi feels her enthusiasm which melted his frozen heart and unconsciously replied Of course I missed you!" Maybe its due to his predecessors influence, but he knows that Xixi has not visited in over a month as her mother has been busy. Xixi was very satisfied fathers reply, the kid giggle and smiles, and gives a sweet fragrant kiss simr to the granting of a princess to the father. Yang Yi gawked, lowered the head, looks at the kid who is looking around, in his heart cannot help but be proud: This is my daughter, Yang Xi! Even if the original Yang Yi soul fusion has no effect, Yang Yi started liking Xixi more and more, and his vignce and guard against herpletely disappeared. After chatting with Xixi for awhile, Yang Yi realized one important person that was missing! Mo Fei didnte? He asked with a somewhat disappointed tone but is secretly relived in his heart. Their story is a long story but speaking simply, Yang Yi and Mo Fei rtionship is a coincidence and after a night, she was pregnant with Xixi. Mo Fei however did not chose to have an abortion and did not intend to retire from the entertainment industry so she secretly went overseas to give birth. It was only two yearster when Yang Yi went to JiangChen to work and bumped into Mo Fei and discovered that he had be a father! Since the child needs her father, Mo Fei was willing to allow Xixi to reunite with Yang Yi but as there is a gap in status, Yang Yi and Mo Fei rtionship did not have any progress since then. Mo Feis cousin and personal assistant Mo XiaoJuan also greatly despised Yang Yi this waste and despicable man. Mo XiaoJuan who brought Xixi here said impatiently Feifei is busy with her new song and has no free time to see you! Mo XiaoJuan is unwilling to be friendly with Yang Yi and mes him for making Mo Fei put her career on hiatus and mes all the losses she suffered on him. Ive brought Xixi to you and i need to return. Feifei-jie (older sister) has a full schedule today! She passed Xixi small bag to Xixi and gently said Xixi, Aunt has to go now! Byebye! The day after tomorrow aunt will return to see you again! Xixi who was in her fathers arms only giggled and waved byebye to Mo XiaoJuan. XiaoJuan turned around and left happily but did not say or look at YangYi. . squeak, squeak, squeak" The old ceiling fan slowly spun. After Mo Xiaojuan left, Yang Yi is alone facing the kid at home, suddenly, he became nervous, he does not know what to do Xixi sits on the bed and is swinging her legs gently. The child blinks her bright and intelligent big eyes, looking at the father walking back and forth, touching own ears and cheeks, not understanding what he is doing. Facing own daughter, the purest kid in this world, Yang Yi has is ignorant, does not know to say. Moreover, he does not know how to take care of the little girl! Xixi, do you want to drink water?" After two minutes, he asked again Xixi had just drunk a big cup, made a belch, Does not want, does not want, Xixi does not want to drink water, is quite full!" Seemed to be awkward Yang Yi worries secretly. Xixi turned around and opened her small bag. Papa, youe and look!" Xixi pull out a big sketch book happily, tells Yang Yi to look at it I draw this! Draw for a long time!" Inside the sketch book, is a very rough colored sketch. On the page is a round sun, below is a brown house, in front on housewn, but also is standing three stickman with the same small figure. Yang Yi sat on the bedside, Xixi snucked into the arms of her father, looking for thefortable position inher fathers arms. The sketch this on, that is a very rough colored pencil sketch. The space has drawn a round Sun, below is a brown house, in front on housewn, but also is standing three fuel stick same small figure. Loose Yang Yi of big tone has taken advantage of opportunity to sit in the bedside, Xixi is the same with the puppy immediately, sneaked in the arms of father, looked for thefortable posture dependence in fathers arms. She is afraid that her father cant see clearly, so she points at small figure to introduce: This is Xixi, this is Papa, this is Mama!" Three small figure hold hands stand inwn, the smallest Xixi stands in the middle, is holding father and mothers hand. How the picture picture looks like, we will notment for the time being, but the kid in his own bosom, Yang Yi is somewhat flustered, but is also very delighted Why does not know, listening to Xixi to bring words of innocence, thinks very warm, Yang Yi as if at heart was attached to this happy taste. Perhaps,living like this, is good! Chapter 3 Reasonably speaking, Xixi''s drawing are just the drawings of a young child but looking at the content, she may have a little talent! Yang Yi eyes brightened up and after he praised and encouraged the child, he asked "Xixi do you want father to teach you how to draw?" In his previous life, Yang Yi had learned and is proficient in all kinds of disciplines so he could adapt and disguise himself in various situations. It must be said that the job of an assassin may perhaps be one of the most demanding upations there is! The ability to hide among the vast amount of people and professions is not easy! Furthermore Yang Yi was never once caught despite being wanted by the authorities! Yang Yi does not like to draw and paint but has interests in music. He often listens to music and watch movies in his spare time. Aside from decorating his safe houses with paintings and training, he has did not bother with other things but to show off in front of Xixi, his ability is enough! While Xixi is watching with a shocked expression, he picks up the ck pen and draws gently, giving the little girl in the drawing long hair. Adding a chibi expression to her face and adding the set of flower bud gauze skirt, long tube pantyhose and small leather shoes that Xixi is currently wearing to the stick figure in the drawing. He also creates an illusion of wind and a little sprinkles of water to the drawing! "Papa, Papa is amazing!" Xixi cannot help but adore the drawing and worships the father in her heart. Yang Yi listens to his daughter''s adoration and feels a sense of achievement in his heart! Although Yang Yi does not want to spoil Xixi''s jubnt mood, but he can''t help but ask "Xixi, look at who father has drawn!" "I know! I know that it is Xixi!" Xixi happily says that the girl in the drawing is her and feels a little embarrassed, so she hugs her father and giggles. For almost the rest of the afternoon, Yang Yi and Xixi spent the time drawing together. You can hear Xixi''s happyughter constantly. She does not know however, that her father is actually happier than her, because he knows that he has not made Xixi cry! Perhaps Xixi is aware that her current father is not the simple and kind hearted father that she previously knew, but the Innocent Xixi only knows that her father is her father and will not have suspicions about his changes. She will not question why her father is so proficient in drawing when previous times where she drew with her father, he could not draw so well. The little child is now a fan of her father! Happy times pass quickly and as the sun is setting, the street lights outside the window switched on. Xixi is tired as she is still young and fell asleep in her father arms. Yang Yi carefully carries her to the bed and tucks her in. In April, the weather is a little chilly so He searched through the wardrobe and found a towel which he used a nket for Xixi. "Everything is good so far, but the problem is what to eat for dinner." The apartment he lives in is currently around 20 square metre and every room is small, with the kitchen being especially narrow. With his huge build, moving around the house has bing troublesome. In his previous life, he lived well and lived in a huge mansion. With regards to cooking, the previous Yang Yi only learnt how to cook in the army but in his previous life, Yang Yi lived alone and had learnt to cook all kinds of dishes, from Chinese food to western dishes! Now, all he wants to do is cook exquisite food for Xixi! However he started scratching his head "Even the best cook cannot cook without ingredients" In the refrigerator, there are only a few eggs and sausages left. The rice left in the rice jar are also old. Even if he used it to cook, he would only beable to make it taste like wax. He could go to the grocer but it takes around 30 minutes back and forth but does not feel okay leaving Xixi alone at home. Therefore, the problem again is what should he eat? There are several restaurants and street stalls around but they are unsanitary! Yang Yi line of sight eventually feel on the boxes of instant noodles in the corner. Instant noodles are the food that the previous Yang Yi would eat after his night shift and is tired and hungry. "Instant noodles are the lonely food and is the good friend of people who cannot sleep." Looking at these boxes of instant noodles, he can''t help but think about all the lonely times he had and sighed with emotions from his heart, feeling sad. Chapter 4 In the tiny apartment, as Yang Yi is busy with work in the kitchen, a fragrance slowly drifted into the bedroom as the venttion is terrible. The little child on the bed, sleeping like sleeping beauty with cheeks that look like silk suddenly blushes. Perhaps due to the alluring fragrance, the child''s tiny nose slightly moves and a greedy little tongue stretches out of her mouth and licks her lips. In the kitchen, Yang Yi is bustling around. As the mes try their best to escape from the bottom of the saucepan, the rich fragrance moves around as the vour package mixes with the sesame oil. Yang Yi then moves to cut the sausages into uniform slices. At this time, Yang Yi''s ear moves and he heard a "su su su" sound from the direction of Xixi''s bedroom. He looks at the child rubbing her dim sleepy eyes, walking barefooted. Xixi anxiously looks for her father and shouts "Papa,Papa" "Papa is here!" YangYi quickly walks to Xixi and hugs her. In her father''s arms, Xixi feels relieved and she gradually bes more sober. Hugging her father''s neck, she pouts and says "Papa, Xixi belly is hungry!" "Papa is making dinner for you!" YangYi helps Xixi straighten her hair,forting her with a smile. As Xixi is watching him cook, Yang Yi could not help but show off his techniques. Watching him wash the eggs and tossing it around, Xixi gasps softly! He then picks up the kitchen knife and the eggnds on the knife without a crack. Without waiting for Xixi to have a reaction, he shakes his right hand and the egg flies up in the air, and uses the knife to cut the egg shell, resulting in the egg bing two perfect halves. Wow! Xixi shouts with her mouth wide open and quickly covers her mouth like ady. Yang Yi had actually not practiced these moves before and only watched them in movies and online videos. However as he used to train with the imperial de technique, such martial arts are child''s y to him. Looking at the happy Xixi, he feels satisfied and slowly lowers the egg into the soup. He covers the boiling soup with the pot lid and adds scallion into the noodles. "When Papa is done boiling the cabbage, we can have dinner!". Yang Yi carries the pot of instant noodles to the living room and reminded that child that it''s hot. Xixi greedily sucked in the fragrance in the air and followed her father to the living room. Lifting the lid, Yang Yi smells the fragrance. "It smells nice! Xixi we can eat now!" Xixi belly growls and she gets up impatiently. Xixi is sensible and she helps her father wash the utensils, took out her exclusive stool and sat on it obediently, waiting for her meal. Xixi looks at the pot of noodles and is surprised! Yang Yi has made the egg into an attractive heart shape with his cooking techniques, looking like an art piece. Xixi saw Yang Yi picking up another egg for her and she immediately shouts "I want that! I want that!" It seems like children are attracted to attractive things! Luckily Yang Yi prepared for this early and used the soupdle to fish out the egg for her, while keeping the original appearance safely. Xixi watches anxiously, worried that the egg will be destroyed. After transporting the egg over, they started to eat their meal. Xixi has been eating her meals alone for the past 6 months as Mo Fei was preparing for her returning debut and has no time to look after her. Sometimes Xixi even has to eat and y in Mo Fei''s recording room as she works. Xixi is looking at her bowl and hesitates to eat. "Papa, can we not eat the egg? It''s so pretty." Yang Yiughs and picks the egg up, "you try eating a little first!" Xixi takes a small bite, and the egg yolk starts to overflow from the corners of her mouth and a drop stains her clothes, frightening her! Yang Yies out with a paper towel and cleans the stain off her clothes but feels awkward as he thinks that Xixi is sad. However, Xixi eyes shine, her small tongue greedily licked the corner. Very delicious! This medium well-done egg, the vour is super fragrant, the taste is the best! Chapter 5 Hello everyone, please read this at . Im only tranting this so more people can read it, if nobody reads it then theres really no point for me to continue and the only way i can tell if people are reading it is by looking at wordpresss stats. there are no ads on the site and i do not get any ie at all. <<< "Delicious! Xixi really likes this!" The child pats her bulging stomach happily while sitting on her exclusive chair, smiling at her father. there are some leftover noodles in her bowl as she could not finish her dinner. "Tomorrow Papa will go grocery shopping and make you more delicious food!" Yang Yi says with a smile and he feels very satisfied in his heart. When he was alone, he only cooked for himself and praised his own cooking but now, with his daughter''s praise, he feels a sense of achievement that he has never felt before! His appetite increases and he finishes the leftover in Xixi''s bowl. Although Yang Yi said that he would bring Xixi to the amusement park to y tomorrow, how is he going to spend the time tonight? Can he just continue to sit opposite Xixi and stare at each other for the rest of the night? There is a yground for children near the apartment but he does not want to bring her there. "Xixi, Papa tell you story okay?" Yang Yi says while drying Xixi''s hair with a towel. After taking a bath, Xixi has turned into an obedient and peaceful little girl, letting her fatherb her hair. The child has inherited Mo Fei''s genes and already looks attractive even as a little girl, with her long straight hair Although she is onlying to y at her father''s house for 2 days, her mother has prepared a huge suitcase full of clothes. There are several sets of pajamas inside and xixi is now wearing a pretty pink pajamas with a rabbit printed on it. Xixi wanted to wear this and told him that this is her favorite cartoon character! This gave Yang Yi an idea! Will her father also tell her a story? Xixi cannot imagine this as her father has never told her a story before and it was always her mother who read her bedtime stories. However Xixi is still excited as she has a story to listen to before bed! " Un! Xixi most likes to hear stories!" What story can he tell her? The previous Yang Yi only knew how to kill people, don''t even think about fairy tales, he did not even have a childhood! He has heard about stories like Andersen''s and Grimm''s fairy tales but he has not even looked at a single page of these books! Therefore Yang Yi can only look to movies for inspiration. Luckily he had watched some animated movies and as a movie-lover, he has watched a ton of them! "Cough cough," Yang Yi clears his throat, feeling somewhat anxious. He started to tell the story. "a long long time ago, in an ind which was surrounded by vast seas, there was an extremely beautiful Arendelle Kingdom. There lived two adorable and beautiful little princesses." Xixi imagination went into overdrive after hearing the description. Yang Yi memory has always been good and he could remember things only after looking once. He continued " The elder sister is called Elsa, while the young sister is Anna. Anna is very yful and loves to run around, she also often asks her big sister to y with her!" Yes! The story that Yang Yi is telling, is the hugely popr animated movie <> of his world! Xixi asked curiously "Why do the names feel like a lot like America names?" The US of this world is very simr to the US of the past Yang Yi''s and Xixi was born in the US, but was not registered as a US citizen as Mo Fei decided to register Xixi as a citizen of China. Yang Yi smiled and said "They are not Americans, but they are foreigners." Yang Yi continued "Actually big sister Elsa has a magical ability, and has been able to create snow and ice since her birth! With a fling of her arm, she can make it snow!" Xixi watch her father''s arm swinging around and imagines snow falling, feeling very envious. "Magic is amazing, but is also dangerous!" "One night, Anna could not sleep and woke her sister up, asking her to create a snowman for her!" Xixi knows what a snowman is and her eyes grow big, feeling excited! Yang Yi then described about how Elsa brough Anna outside to y, creating huge amounts of snowman and brought f alive and made him ice-skate around. Yang Yis descriptive power of literary is very strong and could easily allow Xixi to see what was happening in the story with her imagination. Xixi is now feeling very envious and said "Xixi has not yed with now before L Mama does not allow!" Yang Yi answers that ying with snow is dangerous! Even if you are bigger than sister Anna! The story moves slowly, Xixi learns about how Anna is hurt and grips her father''s hand tightly. Luckily she also knows that Grandpa Troll has medicine that can save Anna, but Anna memories will be lost. Xixi eyes start to turn moist as she feels sad. Yang Yi continues with a low and deep voice, talking about how Anna wakes up and the King told Elsa not to use her powers anymore, then dismissed all the castle servants and separates Elsa and Anna. Overnight Anna has almost lost all memories of her sister, Elsa and Elsa spends all day locked up in her room, never ying with Anna ever again Even if Anna would sing outside the door, Elsa knows in her heart that she cannot y with Anna for her own good Xixi starts tearing up as she suddenly as she feels simr to Anna. Due to Mo Fei''s status, Xixi also cannot y with other children "Papa, what to do? What to do??Quickly help Anna!" Xixi asks anxiously and crying softly at the same time. Yang Yi sits hastily, hugged kid in the bosom, rubs her small head "Do not worry, the story has not ended!" The night is very long, Yang Yi is prepared to tell this story until Xixi falls asleep! >>> Chapter 6 some of you will notice the bad english in the previous chapter and this one and its because im trying to portray how a child will speak. in the original, whenever xixi speaks, he uses very simple chinese and repetitions to imitate how a child will speak. obviously this cannot be tranted properly as no child speaks english like this.
"Wuu wuu wuu, I don''t want! I don''t want!" The sound of Xixi sobbing sounds like the sad OST from <>, which portrays an endless sadness and a slight stubbornness. Yang Yi sits on the bed awkwardly feeling helpless. Xixi is crying not because of the sad plot of <> but because the story has ended! After listening the story, Xixi is excited and is unable to sleep. She wriggles on the bed, and tosses and turns a full circle as well! As a result, she is unable to wake up in the morning. Yang Yi is unable to wake her up in the morning "Wahh wahh wahhh, I want to y! y the whole day!" Xixi just woke up, got out of bed and feels extremely sad that she has overslept and cannot y the day away at the amusement park and is crying! Yang Yi is panicking and doesn''t know what to do! Regardless of which life you are talking about, Yang Yi was a man who only shed blood and never tears! He wonders why Xixi is crying is it because Xixi thinks theres not enough time to y at the amusement park? But Yang Yi has exined to Xixi that he was unable to wake Xixi up so he could only let her continue to sleep! But Xixi is still crying! Crying very miserably! "Women are so frustrating!!!" Yang Yi whispers to himself feeling depressed. "No,NoIt''s girls. Young girls are worse!!!" He remembers how he used to treat women in his previous life, where he would just shower the women in his life with gifts and everything would be fine. However he cannot coax this little girl now! He searches through his predecessor memory quickly and realizes that he was the samehe would only sit and watch her cry like an idiot until finally Mo Fei arrived and scolded him. Yang Yi deligently coaxes his daughter, squatting beside her "Xixi do not cry, Papa promise you that you can y whenever you want ok?" although Xixi hasn''t stopped crying, but after hearing what he said, Xixi sobs are a little softer now. Watching Xixi slowly rubbing her eyes with her hands, and her two big eyes looking at her father full of grievances, she puts her arms out and say "hugs." How can Yang Yi refuse? He quickly hugs her and carries her around the room slowly like a baby. "Okay, okay, stop crying, it''s papa fault." Yang Yi cold heart has already been melted by his daughter, he says while gently patting Xixi''s back. Listens to the sobbing sound of Xixi stopping gradually, Yang Yi knows that it is over finally! It was not easy! Yang Yi now realises that when a girl is crying, why she''s crying is not important! She also doesn''t need you to help her or for you to give her an answer! She just needs a hug so that she knows she can depend on you! Although he had read this on the newspaper previously, the assassin who was rich could only call the author a moron but now he realises that he was the moron! South of Jiangchen is Jiang Zhe, once was renown as one of the world''s best cities to live in by an overseas report due to it''s position and the vast investment made by the government to it''s development. Xixi is in a beautiful sidewalk strolling with her father while singing the song that her father taught her yesterday. "Let it gooooooooo, let it goooooooooooo, can''t hold it back animoarrrrr! Although she can only remember these few lines, she makes the other pedestrians turn heads due to her clear pronunciation and mellow voice. Mo Fei lived in the US during her childhood and in order to avoid the paparazzi, she also went back to the US to give birth to Xixi and stayed there for a few more years so Xixi could have an education there and be bilingual. This is also why Xixi is able to learn the song quickly and sing so easily. However this caused an argument between Mo Fei and Yang Yi previously. Yang Yi was aplete patriot and a young man, he believes that the Chinese culture is broad and profound, with their 5000 years of culture, they are the best! He believes that Xixi should study the things their ancestors taught and not some foreignnguage that nobody can understand! Yang Yi also hated such an education! Mo Fei realizes that she cannotmunicate with Yang Yi and their rtionship has not improved at all and they cannot be bothered to try and mend it! He now realizes that the previous Yang Yi only knew Chinese and now he''s Xixi an English song! Furthermore an original English song! "Xixi, Wait, wait,e drink some water!" Yang Yi called Yang Yi over and took the water bottle from Xixi''s bag, opening it and passing it to her. Xixi is very clever and drinks the water in gulps. Yang Yi takes a towel out from the bag and wipes her face. Xixi looks at her father taking care of her and feels so happy inside. "No need to walk anymore, we''ll get a taxi." The bus stop is very far away and Yang Yi took one bill out of his pocket. Yang Yi has always lived very frugally but the present Yang Yi does not have this habit. Money is for spending, don''t you earn money to spend money?
The OST should be this one. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Scary and Fun Ferris wheel Jiangcheng''s yground is in Dongcheng district. It is not far from where Yang lives. With the taxi arrives soon. When at the gate, Yang Yi is still buying tickets, the little girl has been looking at the high Ferris wheel excitedly, called up: "Dad..dad!?, I want to sit on the Ferris wheel, Dad, take me to sit on the Ferris wheel!" Perhaps by the little girl''s emotional influence. Yang Yi, who the slightly gloomy mental state has gradually be sunny. Heughed, and took the little fellow up in his arms, and gave him a little lift. She sat on her father''s neck. This is the first time! Xi Xi felt the feeling of the clouds, the little girl some not reserved to scream, and then giggled happier! There are a lot of children at the entrance to the park. This amusement park is probably the most attractive ce for children except the zoo in jiangcheng. Big burly Yang Yi and the sweet little princess Xi Xi on his neck, still visible in the crowd, caught the attention of everyone. Of course, the children frequently looked at Xi Xi sitting high, eyes of envy are revealed. Soon, not far behind Yang Yi, a little boy is also pulling his father. However, his father didn''t want to, so the little boy started crying. It''s so loud, even Yang Yi who was like a terracotta had to turn and look over. Just look, Yang Yi, who was always cold, pulled the pull of the corner of his mouth, almostughing. Look at that little boy''s body, it''s just like the mother next to him, and it''s only six or seven years old, and the legs are bigger than the regr baby, not to mention the fat belly! And his dad, who was standing awkwardly at a loss, was as thin as a hemp pole. Yang Yi didn''t feel bashful to watch the scene of bustle, it is their turn, Yang Yi hurriedly took Xixi to check in a ticket. When we leave, Xi Xi looks back curiously and asks, "Dad, why does look like that dads brother doesn''t like it?" The first y of the attraction, nature is Xi Xi long-awaited Ferris wheel. However, in the front wheel, Yang Yi somewhat disappointed, the Ferris wheel is not very big, at most only fifty meters high. It''s not fun! But for Yang, this kind of Ferris wheel is too high for her to y. Of course, Yang didn''t forget that Xi Xi is the main character today. He lined up with Xi Xi and walked into a small box on a Ferris wheel. A "bang" sound, the door closed. The Ferris wheel is continuous, sitting in the box, and squeaks and whirling outside, with a clear and audible sound. Xi Xi was still interested at the beginning of the clump in the window to see, but as the height of the box slowly increased, the little girl starts a panic. There is a kind of fear gradually hanging in the air! In addition to the small confined space on the box, the pressure of the depressions exacerbates this fear. "Daddy, I''m afraid." Xi Xi''s little head shrank down slowly, shaking and turning to look at his father. Yang, who was also interested in looking out, heard his daughter''s voice, and he bent down, and he held Xi Xi in his arms and sat down. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, daddy''s here!" Yang has gently patted her little head, and the soft hair feels good. In her father''s arms, Xi xi''s fear of heights weakened a lot, The curious nature of the child made her look out again. "It''s getting smaller!" "She murmured. "Look, baba, look at that little brother!" "Baba, baba, look, that''s a bus! It looks like a bug." The little girl couldn''t wait to share everything he saw with his dad, and Yang was smiling, and he didn''t get tired of looking at his head, and he responded. Down from the Ferris wheel, Xi Xi is still some dissatisfaction, pestering his father to sit again. This time, instead of dad holding her in his arms, the little one seemed to get used to it. Xi Xi is delighted to be in the sky when the highest turn, in the sky also appeared a silver ne, slowly across the sky. "Airnes, baba, it''s airnes! Xi Xi jumped with excitement. Fortunately, the little girl''s weight is too small to shake the giant Ferris wheel. Yang was a child, and he was with his daughter''s little head,ughing and fighting over the window to see the ne. This is a severe consequence, too, and at the end of the evening when the yground was closing, Xi Xi was crying and not going back. "Can we not go back?" The little guy cradled his daddy''s leg, with his tear-away plea. "It''s not that dad didn''t want you to have fun, but now it''s closing, and the Ferris wheel has stopped." "Yang exined with a headache. "No, no, Xi xi no. He shook his head. In fact, it''s not just about Yang and Xi Xi, the main entrance to the yground, the kids who don''t want to leave are lined up in a line. Xi Xi is not only crying, but there are also worse than she cried! For example, the little fat boy they saw before Yang Yi came in. The sound of his crying was so terrible that some of the few Children were too scared to look at him. The cries of the cries of the weeping, and the sorrow, the unrelenting emotion that resonates with the surroundings, can''t stop. Yang Yi grabbed her schoolbag and became a little upset. "Dammit! Why are the children in such trouble?" Yang felt his head was exploding. He thought it was more challenging to take care of a child than it used to be to break through the security system and kill a politician. That''s so unreasonable! Apparently, somebody else''s yground is closing, why are you crying with dad? Does crying make the yground open again? Yang Yi is afraid of trouble in the past. I''m so scared he will go straight away. But he now controlled his anger, for the flourishing style of the young girl was clutching his trouser legs. "Just, I''m afraid I''m going to have to have a little fellow in my life!" Yang Yi heart wry smile, or squat down. Chapter 8
House Dads Literary Life Chapter 8 C Dads going to build you Disnend
What should a real yground be like? Dad will tell you now! In the box of the small restaurant, Xixi sat on a high childs chair. Two small hands were holding a chicken leg, and she tried to nibble at it. She blinked her long eyshes, looked at her father with her bright eyes, and listened carefully. Previously, in the yground, Xixi was crying and refused to leave, but Yang Yi was able to coax her to leave.< He painted a cake1 for her: Do you want to know what the best yground in the world is like? So Xixi, with strong curiosity, was taken out of the yground by his father. It was alreadyte in the evening, and Yang Yi was looking for a small restaurant called Cantonese Cuisine Wangfu outside. While solving the dinner problem with Xixi, he described the so-called best amusement park. That yground should be as big as a small town! Looking at Xixi, Yang Yi could see that she could hardly understand the concept of a small town. So, he changed his words and said, If dad takes Xixi in to y, we will not be able to finish all the rides in two days and two nights. Xixis eyes suddenly brighten, ys for two days and two nights! How fun would that be? Yang Yi then introduced: This should not be called a yground, but an amusement park, or even arge holiday resort! It has many theme parks that are as fun as a yground, many types of theme hotels Thats right. What Yang Yi wants to introduce is the world-famous Disnend in his previous life. Of course, he didnt have much interest in Disnend before, but when he was tracking a target during a mission, he was able to get a certain understanding of it. For example, in the Frozen theme park, Xixi can see many scenes in the stories that dad told you yesterday. Xixi put down the chicken legs in her hands and pouted her little glossy mouth. She couldnt help asking, Will Sister Elsa be there too? Although Anna is also the protagonist of the story told by her father, Xixi prefers Sister Elsa, who has magic and can create snow. Of course! Yang Yi smiled and said, Elsa is in her ice castle. Wow! Ice Castle! Xixis big eyes are shining, full of expectation. Yang Yi continued to introduce: The Frozen theme park is just one of them. It also has many interesting theme parks, such as the smart and lovely Mickey Mouse with his two big round ears, the good-tempered Donald Duck in his sailor uniform, and so on. A lot of cartoon characters arebined into various theme parks Although Xixi has never heard any of these before, and a little unclear about this, theres admiration on her face. Theres also a small train that can run through the park, whistling, and you can see a lot of interesting scenes. Yang Yiughed. Some parks have seas, boats, and pirates, and some parks have mountains and active volcanoes that are able to erupt fire! The little kid was entirely fascinated by her father. She excitedly twisted her little butt and couldnt sit still. Papa, will you take the Xixi to y? The little kid said in a spoiled manner. Ok Wait! Well, this Yang Yi suddenly realized that he probably dug a pit for himself when he described Disnend to Xixi. In this world, although when the original Yang Yi retired, travelled all over the country and stayed in many big cities, but in his memory, there was really no suchrge-scale and interesting amusement park like Disnend. Thergest amusement park in the country is in Hong Kong, but its only an upgraded and luxurious version of Jiangchengs amusement park. The attractions are very simr. This is just dads idea. Theres no such amusement park in the world yet! Yang Yi honestly confessed to Xixi. The excited little kid was stunned. After a while, disappointment appeared on the little face of Xixi. The little girls mouth pouted. And although she didnt cry, her mood suddenly fell. Yang Yi looked at the sad, disappointed look of Xixi and this made him flustered. He didnt know why, but he doesnt want Xixi to be disappointed with himself, no matter what! A father should be the hope of her daughter, the Santa us of her daughter, able to give all her wants! How can he disappoint his daughter? Yang Yi couldnt help stretching out his hand, embraced Xixi in his arms, patting her back gently, and wipe the grease on her with his clothes. Yang Yi is actually a little ufortable. He was picky and a perfectionist in his previous life. He has obsessivepulsive disorder. But for the sake of Xixi, he resisted his innermost feeling. He not only tolerated when the little kid made a mess in their house and then clean up himself, but also allowed the little kid to dirty his clothes. Where can there still be a father with a baby and still be clean? Papa, Xixi wants to y Xixi pouted and grievously said. Yang Yi, impulsively pat his chest, said, Xixi, you can rest assured that dad will build you an amusement park in the future, the best amusement park in the world! Perhaps a slightly experience women might sneer at such promises and think Yang Yi is boasting. However, Xixi is only a few months before she bes four years old and still very simple. She looked at her father in surprise and asked, Really? Yang Yi didnt speak thoughtlessly. He nodded earnestly and said: Dad will build an amusement park for Xixi! Does it have sister Elsa? Xixi looked closely at her fathers eyes and asked a little nervously. Of course! Yang Yi smiled and said, It will have everything that Xixi likes! The little girl immediate became happy, and her eyes were bent into crescent moon, and sheughed happily. Papa, hook hook! Xixi stretched out her little finger and said sweetly, Dont lie! Yang Yi couldnt help but smile. He held out his right hand and hooked his little finger with his daughters slender little finger. Hang on the hook, is not allowed to change in a hundred years! Xixi said very seriouly. Yang Yi smiled lightly and looked at his daughter who continued to eat the chicken leg happily. There was a voice in his heart telling him. Dont forget! In the future, you must build an amusement park for Xixi! Disnend Paradise! This is an appointment for your daughter. This must bepleted! Then again, it seems that this goal is a bit difficult to achieve! How much does it cost to build a Disnend from scratch? Take the recent example, in his previous life, the new Shanghai Disnend is said to have an investment of 34 billion! Naturally, Shanghai is a ce that cant bepared. However, even if the burden of thend is removed, Yang Yi wanting to build aplete Disnend for his daughter, the investment is still no less than 10 billion Even if it can be a joint venture with the government or other partners, this Disnend dream is still a fantasy! Besides, who would like to invest in Yang Yi without the sessful example of Disnend in his previous life? However, Yang Yi is not a person who will give up easily. Moreover, he has experienced such things as rebirth and traversing. Yang Yi believe that theres nothing that he cant do! Isnt it just tens of billions? Lets just set a small goal for now and first earn 100 million!< TN: Attract her attention1 Chapter 9 House Dads Literary Life Chapter 9 C Mo Feis Strange Feeling. Jiangcheng is arge city with five districts and eight counties. Wuhu District, where Yang Yi lives, is a LC district1. Rtively speaking, that ce has a great resistance to transformation, which also makes the slums like viges in the city have the ce to survive. But the newly developed Binhai District, by taking advantage of the favorable conditions of the bordering international metropolis Shanghai, and Jiangchengs support for the cultural and entertainment industry, has developed rapidly, and the house price is naturally nearly twice as high as that of Wuhu District, which has be the acknowledged wealthy area of Jiangcheng City! Mo Fei lived in Binhai District, but she was very busy during this time, and spent most of her time in thepanys recording studio. Today, the recordings took until 10 oclock in the night before they had to pack up their things and go home. Sister, drink some hot water, I also put some throat medicine in it. Mo Xiaojuan handed the kettle over. Mo Feis beautiful face is filled with weariness at the moment, but she shook her head, and with a slightly hoarse voice, she said: Juaner, give me the phone, Im going to call Xixi. Mo Xiaojuan reluctantly grabbed her bag and muttered: Shes all over her dad. Why are you still calling? Mo Fei just rolled her eye at her, not having the energy to knock her head. Beepbeep Mo Fei dial Yang Yis phone, which she bought for him. When she thinks about it, she became angry. That man was like a donkey and refused to take it at that time. Mo Xiaojuan has been saying to cast pearls before swine, because Mo Fei bought Yang Yi the best camera phone in the market. And Mo Xiaojuan herself was reluctant to buy one for herself. However, Yang Yi took the phone, but doesnt use it. And sometime, when he goes to work, he left it at home, making him hard to find. The phone rang for a while and finally connected. There was a crisp and cheerful call from the phone: Mama! Mo Fei breathed a sigh of relief, her face showed a very gentle smile, which is rare. Mo Fei used to have the title Iceberg Song Queen, because her appearance is very cold and her emotions are hidden in her heart. Even her fans felt that her smile is very rare. Xixi, why arent you sleep yet? Mo Fei asked softly. I just came back from the amusement park with papa, then Xixi took a bath, and papa is now taking a bath. Xixi reported like a little spy. Is that right? The amusement park. Mo Fei frowned and said. Did your papa take you to the amusement park today? It turned out Xixi got her ent from her mother! Yeah! It was fun! She happily reported, I sat on the Ferris wheel and saw a big airne Mo Fei listened absent-mindedly, and chime in from time to time. She doesnt have any opinion on Yang Yi taking Xixi to the amusement park, but is entangles with a question: Where did Yang Yis get the money? You must know that the tickets for the amusement park are 200 and half the price for Xixi, which add up to 300! Mo Fei doesnt care about this little money, but she doesnt think Yang Yi can get so much money! If Yang Yi have money, he shouldnt be living a hard life that he cant even afford decent clothes. Whats even funnier is that Yang Yi is very stubborn. Mo Fei wants to give him financial aid but he doesnt want it. Papa said that he would build a big amusement park for me! Xixi cant wait to help his father take credit and tell her mother about it. Its gonna be very big! This was also heard by Mo Xiaojuan, who was waiting for her. Sheughed disdainfully and muttered, Hes really good at ttering and coaxing the kid! Mo Feis idea is different from Mo Xiaojuans. She knows Yang Yi very well. She doesnt know why, but she thinks Yang Yi seems a little different. But as to whats different about him, Mo Fei cant tell. Mo Fei sighed secretly, feeling veryplex, then she shook his head, and recovered her mood, and said to Xixi: Is Xixi happy ying with papa today? Happy! Then Xixi thought of something, pouted her mouth and said gloomily, But, but I woke up toote today, I havent yed enough yet! Mo Fei asked, pretending to be disappointed, Does Xixi not want to be with mama? Mama is sad! Xixi chuckled and said cleverly, I want to be with mama. If mama cane, that would be the best! Upon hearing what Xixi said, Mo Fei felt warm in her heart. The little kid seems to be quite sensible! Perhaps children from single-parent families are more precocious? At this moment, Yang Yi came out after taking a bath. While wiping his head with a towel, he asked aloud, Xixi, who are you talking to? Im talking to mama! Xixi, with her lively and delightful feet, stood on the bed, and with her small hands, raised the phone and responded loudly, Papa, do you want to talk to mama? Yang Yi frowned and couldnt help but be flustered. He didnt know how to face Mo Fei. He has his own reasons for worrying, and also the influence of the original Yang Yis soul! In Yang Yis memory, his feelings for Mo Fei are veryplex. On the one hand, he cares about Mo Fei, because Mo Fei is the only woman he has ever slept with, and Mo Fei is the mother of his daughter! On the other hand, Yang Yi rejected Mo Fei in his heart, and felt that they were not well matched. Moreover, Yang Yi himself thought Mo Fei had a prejudice against him and looked down upon him. Theseplex emotions, to a certain extent, have affected Yang Yis judgment. He has not seen Mo Fei, so these unpleasant feelings remained. Forget it, papa still needs to wash clothes. Just continue to talk! Yang Yi said to Xixi. In fact, because the house is narrow, Yang Yis voice also passed through the phone and faintly passed to Mo Feis ear. It was reasonable that Mo Fei did not want to talk to Yang Yi. The personality of the two before was really like fire and water! She was just wondering whether she shouldply with the request of Xixi and say two words to Yang Yi. And the result was that Yang Yi refused first! I didnt say no. Why did he refuse? Mo Fei almost got angry with Yang Yi! Well, papa is busy, mama should not be angry! When the soft voice of Xixi passed over, most of Mo Feis anger disappeared. She shook her head with a bitter smile, threw Yang Yi behind her and continued to talk with her daughter. No matter how small it was, like ark, Xixi reported what she experienced that day to Mo Fei. And also told mama that papa would also tell her a lot of good stories. This kind of things makes the strange feeling in Mo Feis heart stronger. Is this the same clumsy and simple yet unreasonable Yang Yi? Sister, Sister! Mo Xiaojuan cried several times before Mo Fei came back to her senses. Huh? Mo Fei shifted her gaze back out of the window. Sister, what are you so dazed about? Mo Xiaojuanined, People are telling you about tomorrows schedule! As if Mo Fei hadnt heard Mo Xiaojuansint, she suddenly made a decision: Xiaojuan, our meeting with Mr. Liu tomorrow afternoon, help me push it for the time being. Mo Xiaojuan was dumbfounded. She was puzzled and asked: Why? Its not easy to make an appointment with Mr. Liu! Mo Fei said firmly, Why? Im going to pick up Xixi! TN: It was written in the raw as LC in English alphabet. So, for those who knows what this mean, pleasement on it. Because I dont know what it mean.1 Chapter 10
HDLL Chapter 10 C Little Girls Innocent Wishes
Squeak The sound of the old iron gate broke the early morning silence of this building in the vige. Yang Yi opened the big iron gate and walked in from the outside. He was wearing a tank top, his strong muscles were bulging out of his tank top, and thin sweat beads washed his slightly dark skin like olive oil. However, theres something out of ce. He was carrying arge bag of small dishes. It looks like ONeill wearing a floral dress. Dont even mention how awkward it is! After entering the room, Yang Yi first looked over to the bedroom, and saw that Xixi was still sleeping soundly on the side of the bed. He just pushed on the quilt and exposed his little butt wrapped in his pants, which gave him a slight sigh of relief. After all, he took the risk of leaving the girl at home and buying food himself. Whether in his previous life or in this life, Yang Yis work schedule is very regr, and because he practiced internal strength in his past life in killer camp, he only needs less than five hours of sleep every day to stay energetic. Early in the morning, before dawn, when the sky was not yet bright, Yang Yi got up, did jumped rope and grabbed the dumb bells to exercise for one hour (having no other choice since the house is narrow and with limited equipment), and then went for a run to buy food, which he did not dare to dy for too long. Today Yang Yi did not prepare Chinese style breakfast for Xixi. He nned to change his craft, so he made sandwiches which seemed simple butplicated. This sandwich is not the kind of cheap goods that can be bought at a convenience store! Yang Yi is very picky about ingredients. Toast, butter, bacon and veggie ham were all high-quality goods at the supermarket in the imported goods section, which he boughtst night when he was shopping with Xixi. And eggs, lettuce, tomatoes and so on are fresh vegetables he just picked back from the vegetable market! Bacon, ham and eggs fried in butter, along with lettuce and tomato slices, areid on triangr toast coated with butter, and then sandwiched with the other half of the toast. The little girls mouth is not as big as the adults. Yang Yi made it thin, especially the toast. Yang Yi almost cut it into transparent thin slices. After stacking them, he pressed it gently until it was only half a finger wide. But a small amount does not mean cutting corners. Eachyer is carefully thinned, to ensure diversity and to ensure that its small! With Yang Yis craftsmanship, this rich sandwich tastes absolutely not worse than what the senior chef makes in a grand hotel! The most intuitive feeling is when Xixi eats it with her face overflowing with happiness! When the little girl was called up by his father, she got up only a little bit. Yang Yi took the fluffy little girl to wash her hair. After passing through the living room, she saw the sandwich on the table. She thought it was the bread that she didnt like, and she was about to cry with her small mouth. However, when she took the first bite, she could not stop! The sandwich made by papa is so delicious! Xixi cried out with her mouth full. Then, before they finished their meal, the little girl took another bite. The delicious juicy bacon, lettuce, tomatoes and other fillings tastes were like blooming in her mouth. Too delicious! She didnt even care about drinking the yogurt that she liked to drink! Its delicious! Papa, I want to eat sandwiches again tomorrow! When Yang Yi was washing the dishes, Xixi was so happy like a small oriole singing happily in the forest. She ran over and held her papas legs, and said in a spoiled manner: Okay? Okay? Yang Yi thought about it, but shook his head and said sadly, Tomorrow is no good, your aunt wille this afternoon to pick you up. He added, When Xixies to papa next time, papa will cook delicious food for you! Really! Yang Yi know a lot of recipes. He wants to show off to her daughter! However, the little girl was somewhat sad. She grabbed her fathers pants, pouted her mouth and said, But why cant papa live with mama and Xixi? Xixi likes to eat the food that papa makes, and mama will like it too! Yang Yis movements stagnated. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. He really didnt know how to answer the little girls words. In silence, Yang Yi washed thest bowl in his hand, wiped his hands, squatted down, hugged and kissed the sad little girl, and rubbed her nose against her small face. Xixis skin is very tender and delicate. In the past, Yang Yi preferred to express his affection with his daughter in this way, but at that time, Yang Yi was not used to shaving every day, and sometimes it made the little girl scream. Fortunately, the present Yang Yi, not only brought his disposition of being picky and a perfectionist in the past, but also treasure his present peerless beautiful face. Every morning, he shaved his beard clean, and Xixi did not need to be tormented. Yang Yi looked at her daughters begging little eyes, sighing gently, and said, The situation of your papa and your mama is veryplicated. Papa dont have the final say if papa and mama will be together. Of course, your mother also has her own difficulties. Of course, this is just a constion. Yang Yi actually doesnt think much of his rtionship with Mo Fei. Although he is no longer the inferior and stubborn Yang Yi before, will Mo Fei change her view on him? From another perspective, can he ept Mo Fei? What kind of people are in the entertainment industry? In Yang Yis past life, however, knows a lot about the inside story. There is no shortage of broken matters in the entertainment circles, such as people separating and getting back together, and people having affairs. Yang Yi may be interested in music, but he likes ssical music, songs with connotative lyrics, and not singers. Xixi is still very clever, she put her hand around her fathers neck, and gave him a big kiss. And thenforted her father: Dont be sad papa, Xixi likes papa! Yang Yi couldnt help butugh, reached out and rubbed the head of this sensible little girl. At three oclock in the afternoon, there was knock on Yang Yis big iron gate. Yang Yi, who was lying on the bed, turned over sharply. He frowned and looked at the door. In the morning, he took Xixi out to y and came back a littlete. The little girl is still taking a nap. Yang Yi doesnt need to take a nap, but who made the little girl so clingy? Fortunately, Xixi slept soundly and didnt wake up. But who on earth came to the door? Yang Yi gently closed the bedroom door and walked over. The big iron gate was opened with the harsh rubbing sound. Yang Yi was surprised to see a tall and slender white-cored beauty wearing big sunsses standing outside the door. Although the big sunsses cover half of her face, there is no doubt that she is an absolute beauty! Her face is somewhat thin, but is it not the kind of snake face. On the contrary, her chin is somewhat rounded, which looked like the fairy face of Liu Yifei without baby fats. With this face, even with sunsses, Yang Yi can feel the exquisite contours of the other party, the softness of the lines, presumably she will be more beautiful when she takes off her sses. And her figure is not bad! Chapter 11
HDLL Chapter 11 C Meeting Mo Fei for the First Time
It has to be said that the former Yang Yi was really a decent good man! Yang Yi can see in the fused memory that the former Yang Yi has been a single dog for so many years. And being with Mo Fei at that time is not counted. Of course, in these many years after retiring, even if he is worse off, it is not that no one has chased after him! After all, he is also a very good-looking soldier brother. Whether its the waitresses in a hotel or the rich women in some clubs, they all want to hook up with Yang Yi. However, this guy doesnt want anything to do with them. The best example of this is when he was a security guard at a clubhouse the year beforest, he was pushed down by a girl who was madly in love with him, and the girl was already naked at that time. But as a result, Yang Yi didnt do anything, he just took off his shirt, covered the girl with it, and walked away with no expression.< Left Really walked away like Liu Xiahui1! However, the fate of Liu Xiahui was tragic! Later, there was a rumor circting in the club that he was impotent. Although the former Yang Yi did not care about it and did not hate the girl for it, he did be aughingstock of others. But is this body really impotent? Yang Yi doesnt think so. Looking at the white-cor beautys hot figure in front of him, his body with too much yang cant hold it any longer From the bottom up. Legs that are wrapped in ck stockings, to the perfect round and slender thighs. And from the tight skirt she is wearing, he can see her peach-like buttocks! Yang Yis gaze cant help but move to her chest. He didnt know if its the real thing or the effect of the underwear, anyway, they are very big, that the buttons on her shirt were having trouble keeping her shirt together. The white-cor beauty sensed Yang Yis unscrupulous sight. Instantly, through her sunsses, a cold chill came through. He only heard her cold snort: Yang Yi, I havent seen you for just half a month, but your courage has gotten bigger! Her cold voice was like a basin of cold water pouring down on him, making Yang Yi came back to his senses. Mo Fei? Yang Yi was surprised. Yang Yi suddenly realized that it was Mo Feis voice. Lets just say, he just vaguely felt that her face is very familiar! He didnt recognize Mo Fei just now. After all, the Mo Fei, in his memory, would not dress like that! Before Mo Fei left the music scene, she dressed conservatively under the nickname Iceberg Song Queen. Moreover, she had not had a child at that time, and her figure was not so hot. Later, after her reunion with Yang Yi, every time she brought her daughter to Yang Yis house, Mo Fei wound dressed up with a windbreaker and scarf, wrapped tightly for fear of being photographed by reporters. Isnt she wearing something hot? This white-cor suit, there is always a kind of shame of Cosy!< Seeing Yang Yis gaze and looking dumbfounded, Mo Fei was actually somewhat proud in her heart: Humph, who do you think you are looking down on this great-aunt2 and unwilling to talk to me on the phone! Perhaps it is worth noting that when Mo Fei got off the car, she left the windbreaker. Then she crossed her arms, supporting her big chest, and then walked upstairs in high heels. Of course, Mo Feis emotions have always been deeply hidden. When she takes off her sunsses, Yang Yi saw her cold eyes and a face with an aloof expression. Yang Yi frowned, hesitated for a moment, and began to say, Why are you here? Then Yang Yi felt that his words were a little too blunt and added, Isnt Mo Xiaojuaning overter to pick up Xixi? And its still early However, its toote! Mo Fei didnt listen to theter words at all. Yang Yis first words already made her angry. Why did Ie? Mo Fei gave Yang Yi a fierce look. Cant I pick up my daughter? Yang Yi, however, was annoyed by her remark. Maybe there was some reason he didnt want to give up Xixi, or because he was influenced by the formers soul imprint. His expression turned cold, and he said stiffly, its not time yet, right? It hasnt reached the agreed time yet. Xixi will go back in the evening. Still the familiar voice, and the familiar temper Her previously tightly close brows is now slightly loose. However, this does not mean that Mo Fei likes Yang Yis temper. When she heard Yang Yis words, Mo Feis heart was full of ignorance. Whats wrong? Are you disgusted to see me or what? Mo Fei asked angrily. The sound instion of the building is poor. The quarrel between Mo Fei and Yang Yi echoes in the stairwell. Several people have opened their door and looked around. Fortunately, the lighting in the stairwell is not good. Those who watch the fun couldnt see Mo Feis face clearly. Otherwise, there will be big news. When Mo Fei noticed that there were people around them, she blushed a little, red angrily at Yang Yi, who was still blocking the doorway, and said, Do you n for us to just talk here at the doorway all day? Yang Yi scratched his head and quickly step aside to let Mo Fei in. This was his negligence. Although he was very upset about Mo Feis cold appearance and the fierce conversation, he was not so careful. Mo Fei walked past Yang Yi, and they inevitably had physical contact. Yang Yi nose acutely smelled the fragrance of Mo Feis hair, but the most sensitive one was when he was close to her. Mo Feis hip and Yang Yis thigh had a slight contact, and that amazing sticity, instantly made Yang Yi lifted the g! Mo Fei didnt notice it at first, and she went in as if she were familiar with the ce. She found a chair and sat down. Her skirt was pressed down, her legs folded slightly to one side, in a graceful posture. However, Yang Yi did not follow in immediately. After a long time, he came in with an embarrassed look, bent over and raised his butt, and walked against the wall. Mo Feis cold eyes shed a trace of surprise, and then she understood. She blushed and she scorned him in her heart. Yang Yi finally sat down. He raised his head and nced at Mo Fei. He found that there was nothing wrong with her, as if she hadnt noticed it. He felt relieved. How did I be so innocent? Yang Yi hated his own performance. It is reasonable to say that in Yang Yis past life, he was not inexperience about the matter between man and woman. So, why did he behave so badly in front of Mo Fei? He will not think about these problems for the time being. After they sat down face to face, they were silent and couldnt find a topic to talk about. The atmosphere became awkward Mo Fei, such an iceberg beauty, almost wasnt able to keep her cold appearance in this strange atmosphere. Big Blockhead! Mo Fei was also helpless, and was soon irritated by Yang Yi. Her heart was a little sad, So dont you wee me? She felt that Yang Yi was not only dull, but also probably hated her. Otherwise, why did Yang Yi always obey Xixi and indifferent to her? Obviously, Mo Fei didnt notice that she had problems too. She has a cold personality, which was not worse than Yang Yis. But Mo Fei was also not good at talking. They couldnt talk about anything at all. They stared at each other for a long time, until Mo Fei couldnt help standing up. Ill go see Xixi! Mo Fei said angrily. He didnt know why Mo Fei always talked like she had eaten gunpowder. However, he didnt care much. He nodded and went ahead to open the door for Mo Fei. After Mo Fei was given way by Yang Yi, she saw Xixi sleeping in the bed. When she saw her daughter, the iceberg beautys eyes softened. The little girl like to kick the quilt. Yang Yi just went out for a while and she kicked the quilt under her feet again. When Mo Fei saw this scene, she thought Yang Yi was being negligent in taking care of her. She red at Yang Yi angrily and went over to cover Xixi with the quilt. Maybe she had fully slept, because when Mo Fei moved a little, Xixi fuzzily opened her eyes. Mama The voice of the little girl is also hazy. She delicately stretched out her hands, wanting to hug her mother. Mo Fei also missed her daughter. She sat on the bed and hugged the little girl in her arms. The mother and daughter talked to each other in whispers. Yang Yi leaned on the doorframe and was somewhat silent. Although this scene was warm and beautiful, and resembles the home Yang Yi had dream of in his previous life. But he still knows that its not a home Mo Fei came but will still leave. And she will take away Xixi Yang Yis heart is full of reluctance. Xixi was the first person he saw when he came to this strange world, and is also a close rtive with whom he has blood ties. Over the past two days, Yang Yi has be ustomed to the existence of the little girl, indulging in the happiness brought by family. If Xixi go with her mother, he was afraid that he would return to the boundless loneliness again _________< TN: Im not really knowledgeable about Chinese literature or anything. But ording to my research, I might be wrong here, but this dude Liu Xiahui, wrapped a freezing woman in his arms, and there was no indecent behavior. Like what Yang Yi did to that girl (the part where he put clothes on her despite her being naked and didnt do anything indecent.)1 TN: For those who doesnt know this yet. This doesnt mean she really is his great-aunt. This is just a really arrogant way of referring to herself.2 Chapter 12
HDLL Chapter 12 C Past Events
Although Xixi was reluctant to leave and Yang Yi looked gloomy and silent, Mo Fei still took the little girl back. Mama, let papae to our house, okay? Papa can cook delicious food for you! When they went downstairs, Xixi was still acting like a spoiled kid in her mothers arms. Mo Fei was upset by Yang Yis attitude. She patted Xixis butt in a bad mood and said, Dont talk nonsense. Girls should not be so mischievous! Your papa has his own life, and will not want toe over. Mo Fei finally touched the little girls head and said quietly. Today, Mo Fei came over and, in order not to be followed by the paparazzi, she changed the car she usually used and use an ordinary private car. After getting on the car, Mo Xiaojuan, who drove the car, took her mobile phone and turned her head anxiously. She reported, Sister, trouble! There was a reply from Teacher Lius side, saying that Teacher Liu was not satisfied with our temporary change of meeting time and had unterally cancelled the itinerary. Mo Xiaojuan frowned and said. This Teacher Liu is Professor Liu Shifang of the Composition Department of Shanghai Music Academy. He also created many popr works. Now he is older and more active in the entertainment circle as a music critic. Mo Fei wants to visit Liu Shifang, but also hopes that he canment on her return album. Of course, this is also arranged by thepanys public rtions department. If the album can get a goodment and they put some money into it, perhaps there will be an increase in sales volume! But Mo Fei doesnt agree with this. Despite being woman in her early 30s, a mother, and who has been mixed up in the entertainment industry for many years, Mo Fei is still naive. She wants to win back her own honor through her own strength! Therefore, in order to pick up her daughter, Mo Fei really didnt mind to push off the trip. Now, listening to what Mo Xiaojuan said, Mo Fei just frowned, and snorted Whatever! The emperor is not anxious but the court eunuch is really anxious. Mo Xiaojuan reluctantly gave her cousin a look. She actually felt that it was faintly improper, but she could not win against Mo Fie. She just sighs and started the car to leave. I like to eat the food that papa makes. In the morning, papa makes sandwiches, and at noon, papa makes delicious chicken wings! Xixi pouted her mouth and said gloomily, Tonight, papa will also make delicious food, but Xixi cant eat it That delicate little face has a mncholy look, which makes people feel pitiful and funny. Your father can cook? How is it possible! Mo Fei shook her head helplessly. She knew the level of Yang Yis cooking skills before. She had seen it very early and long ago. It was not as good as Mo Xiaojuan. But Xixi is very serious, and she is trying to sell her father: Papa is amazing! Papa also tells stories, tells the stories of Sister Elsa, Sister Elsa can do magic! Although Mo Fei was somewhat surprised by what Xixi said, she still stubbornly believed that Yang Yi was the same big blockhead as before. Moreover, she was more concerned about Xixis attitude than about her ability to investigate Yang Yi. She went to her fathers house for just a few days. Why was she captured by her father immediately? Does she not like her favorite mama? Mo Fei was really jealous of Yang Yi. She feels like her daughter is going to be snatched by the wolf. Your papa is not that amazing. It must be that your papa is just sweet talking to deceive you! Mo Fei said with some gusto. Only in front of her daughter did Mo Fei show such a lovely face, a fairy face, and now hers cheeks were puffing up like steamed buns. Mo Fei was so cute! No, no, no papa has not deceived Xixi! Xixi was not happy, and tried to argue for her father, Papa said that he would take Xixi to sit in the Ferris Wheel next time. At this, Mo Fei was stunned, but fell into deep self-reproach. She loves Xixi, but Mo Fei knows shes not a qualified mother. She is very busy with her work, and has been eager to return, so the time to apany Xixi is very little. Plus, her identity makes it difficult for her to take Xixi to y in public like ordinary people. No wonder you like to be with your father Mo Fei gently embraced her daughter in her arms, rested her chin on her hair, and thought with some guilt, Was my choice wrong? But the idea just shed away. Mo Fei was a strong and persistent person. When she returned, she went to a restaurant with Xixi for dinner and took the little girl to her studio to continue working. Another busy night No! In the middle of the night, Mo Fei, who had just fallen asleep for a long time, suddenly woke up from her sleep. She got up with her clothes in disorder and went to Xixis room. She was relieved to see that Xixi was still sleeping in bed. The dream just now was so weird that Mo Fei felt that she has returned to the time when she first met Yang Yi. Yang Yi in her dream pushed her away and said cruelly, How good would it be if we didnt meet? In this way, you and I will not have Xixi which caused implication and entanglement between us! Then Mo Fei was swallowed up by the darkness and could no longer see her lovely daughter Fortunately, its just a dream! But Mo Fei was not able to sleep for the time being. She poured herself a ss of red wine, dressed in a silk nightgown, and went to the floating tform in her bedroom, sat down and curled up. Outside the window of the balcony is the prosperous scenery of Binhai District. Even in the middle of the night, the lights are still bright and the vehicles are flowing. However, Mo Fei had no time to appreciate it. Her mind was full of thought from more than four years ago. At that time, Mo Fei was still the Iceberg Song Queen in the world of singing. Six years after her debut, four albums pushed her to the top of the world of singing. Countless fans were intoxicated with her cold and ethereal songs and could not extricate themselves. At that time, Yang Yi, who was expelled from the barracks, had just begun his new life in Beijing. Maybe it was the arrangement of heaven. They, who dont any connection previously have arrived at the crossroads of fate. At a sponsored reception, Mo Fei was drugged by a boss who has bad intention and Yang Yi happened to the boss driver Watching his boss holding a beautiful woman that was obviously been drugged in his arms, Yang Yi, who is full of sense of justice, knocks down his boss with one punch, then drives his extended edition Lincoln and runs away with Mo Fei. At that time, he did not know that he has rescued the big star Mo Fei. Of course, Yang Yi didnt know all the stars. If it was only a hero saving the beauty, there may not be a follow-up plot. The problem was that the drug wasnt strong enough and Mo Fei woke up quickly. After she woke up, she kindly helped the thirsty Yang Yi to open a bottle of water in the car, but they didnt think that the bottle of water was originally used by the boss for seven times a night C there was strong aphrodisiac inside! By coincidence, Yang Yi was unluckily drugged. He was a gentleman, and when he realized that there was something wrong, he parked the car in the maple forest in the suburbs. Red-eyed, he pushed Mo Fei out. However, Mo Fei, in that situation, was reluctant to leave, crying as hard as tears break in. Then, of course, something indescribable happened in the maple forest. The past is like the wind, but never blown away. Even after so many years, she still remembers it and felt that it wasnt that long when it happened! Would you regret that time? Mo Fei gently shook her tall ss, which has wine that was red as blood. She didnt know whether she was asking herself or Yang Yi. But she knows her answer. Chapter 13
HDLL Chapter 13 C To Open A Coffee Shop
After Xixi left, Yang Yi was somewhat listless. He was a little lost for an hour. You really cant live without the little girl. Yang Yi shook his head slightly, sighing and talking to himself. Xixis smile has been deeply engraved in his mind, as if it had be a part of his life. She has just left for a while, and Yang Yi actually already missed the sticky guy! However, Yang Yi is a person who is used to loneliness. When he stood up, his eyes became firm. Since I havee to this world, I have to do something! Even if I dont repeat the same mistakes and stay away from the assassins career, I must not waste this second chance in life! So, what should be the first thing he do? Well, its kind of funny to say that this guy spent three hours tidying up this ce. Not only did he tidy up because he had a child at home, but he also changed the original furnitureyout dramatically. In fact, the original Yang Yi was a strict and self-disciplined person, so he didnt leave any disgusting health problem for Yang Yi. But what the hell! Yang Yi had long wanted to vomit to the formers aesthetic and style. How can someone in this world be so uncoordinated? The two small sofas were not ced on either side of the tea table, but were all squeezed together! The TV cab is actually far away from the axis of the living room, and the TV is not even in the center of the cab! There may be clothes in the cupboard, which were neatly stacked, but how many pants and jackets are there? He really cant bear it! If it hadnt been for Xixi, that clingy little girl, Yang Yi would have already wanted to sort it out! Finally, its done! Yang Yi poured himself a ss of ice lemonade, and theny down on the sofa, looking at the symmetrical decoration at home. He felt that all the cell in his body were refreshed as if they were singing happily. However, its a pity that Yang Yi will not stay here all the time! Its too small and ufortable! Compared with the former Yang Yi, Yang Yi is still very different. He pays more attention to the quality of life. Soon, Yang Yi, lying on the sofa, had a new n. Rent a two-storey building, then live with Xixi on the second floor, and then open a small coffee shop on the first floor. Just like any other literary youths, in Yang Yis past life, he would asionally dream that if he could get rid of his assassin status and lead a stable life, he would have to open a coffee shop. It doesnt need to be very busy, doesnt need to have a good business, or need to invite a lot of waiters like Starbucks. It will just be a simple small coffee shop. Although it only sells coffee, but it sells more feelings! However, a question arises. Where is the start-up fund? Yang Yis pocket is nowpletely empty with only a few thousand dors left. When he brought Xixi out to y, he has freely spent his money to buy foods and drinks for her. He is afraid that after only a few days, hell run out of food, let alone start-up funds. If changed to the previous Yang Yi, this problem might have been a headache. But now, Yang Yi doesnt even think of it as a problem at all. It must be known that he only became amon citizen for only a few days, and his mindset is still that of an assassin whoes and goes without shadows and act like a maverick! The so-calledws and rules are just a joke to him. Its just money! Yang Yi, in his past life, had not worried about money yet. Naturally, he will not rob the bank, nor will not rob the clean wealth.1 On Monday afternoon, Yang Yi, wearing a cap, appeared in Shanghai. He went to a busy teahouse and did nothing. He ordered a pot of tea and several tes of snacks. He just silently drank the afternoon tea while reading newspaper. There werent any youth in the teahouse. They are all elderly retirees. They used to work in government offices. They also like to spend their time with a cup of tea and a newspaper. Now retired, this teahouse has be the best ce for them to get together and have a chat. It took Yang Yi two days to get the information he wanted. On Wednesday evening, Yang Yi walked into an Inte cafe, found a remote corner, and searched for information about the target. He knows a little about hacking, but unfortunately, the code in his past life cant be used in this world, and the logic of the code is wrong. But fortunately, this world also has a search engine! Moreover, Yang Yi, who knows some hidden logic, has found some darks with little effort. In the dark, some people will sell some information. Through these channels, Yang Yi quickly got the address he wanted. Luo Jinrong, Shanghai JA District, Huiqiao Street, Changan Subdistrict, Building No. 306! Yang Yi looked at the note in his hand, which contained several property information, and at a nce, he saw one of the possible problems. This Luo Jinrong is the newly appointed Deputy Mayor of Shanghai and the former leader of JA District. After chatting with some uncles, Yang Yi understood that the people in JA district is full of grievance toward Luo Jinrong. And when he left, some people even lit firecrackers to celebrate! Naturally, if he had just ruled with an iron fist, Yang Yi will not choose him as the target! ording to Yang Yis information, Luo Jinrong has carried out a lot of old house renovation projects in JA District in the past seven years. Among them, demolition andpensation have aroused great controversy. However, under Luo Jinrongs iron fist suppression, these problems have not been exposed. If you dont have enough money, Ill eat a keyboard! Yang Yi thought disdainfully. Compared with the corrupt official Yang Yi killed in his previous life, Luo Jinrong kept a low profile. Although he has many houses, the goal will not be those big vis. Yang Yi, who already know how a corrupt official think, still believed in his own judgment. Yang Yi, who doesnt have the habit of dragging things out, immediately left the Inte Caf, return to his foothold, and changed into his night clothes. At present, his physical condition cannot bepared to that of his previous life. After all, he has just taken possession, and he has not had enough time to practice his skills. Naturally, it is still impossible for him to fly up to the eaves, walk on walls, or throw swords like rain like in his previous life. Fortunately, this body quality is good, and also a martial arts practitioner, enough to deal with a small corrupt official! At about 2 oclock in the morning, Yang Yi had appeared at the door of the targets house. He ced his ear against the door and listen. After confirming that no one was inside, Yang Yi took out two pieces of iron, tweak it several times, then opened the thick anti-theft door. Obviously, the old estate is not Luo Jinrongs residence. He usually lives in the government courtyard, while Yang Yi guessed that the other slightly luxurious properties are where Luo Jinrong and his lover do their love-making. In such an old house, with such a high-level anti-theft door, it is already clear what Luo Jinrong wants to do! Of course, when Yang Yi went in, he saw only an ordinary house with all kinds of furniture. It seemed that some people lived in it and was well-managed. In the bedroom drawer, Yang Yi could also see a gold chain and some scattered hundred-dor bills, which seemed to be left by the hostess. But all of it is just a facade! _______________ TN: Wealth gotten in a right way. Chapter 14
HDLL Chapter 14 C Deserved Reward
Luo Jinrongs secret residence was well concealed. If thievese in, they will already be satisfied if the could take away the gold chain and cash in the drawer. But Yang Yi was not so easily deceived. He squinted, paced slowly, and carefully studied theyout of the house. Soon he discovered several clues. Thump Yang Yi gently knocked on a wall with a slightly strange thickness at the junction between the living room and the dining room. The sound was not dull as expected. It was slightly clear and crisp. Obviously, there was still room in it! But where is the entrance? He cant just take things out by taking apart the wall, can he? Soon, Yang Yi took out a shlight. He went around the dining room and took off a picture hanging on the wall. Sure enough, a safe door appeared in the wall behind the picture frame! For Yang Yi, opening the safe is not difficult. Especially for this old-fashioned safe, he does not need to borrow tools. He only needs to feel with his hands and quickly lock on the code. ka ka ka Finally, he twisted the winch and opened the safe. Sure enough, Yang Yi didnt expect that there were gold bars in the safe. Under the reflection of the light, it was like a golden mountain!< This is the flesh and blood of the people1! Yang Yi breathed deeply and thought bitterly. Judging from therge safe embedded in the wall, Luo Jinrong is greedier than he thought. In addition to gold, there are several ck leather notebooks and a cashmere bag on the top of the safe. Yang Yi first opened the cashmere bag and looked inside. As expected, it was full of huge diamonds, including a fine pink diamond. As far as these diamonds are concerned, their worth is no less than ten million. However, Yang Yi is not interested in these diamonds and gold. If he handled these things, it will leave behind a trace! So, he put the bag back and took out the notebooks. Sure enough, these are Luo Jinrongs secret bills. Inside were records of who sent the money, how much, etc. He remembered them very clearly. Well written. Yang Yi looked at Luo Jinrongs neat and powerful small script with a slight curve on the corner of his mouth. Its just that you made a mistake of using the wrong ce. Yang Yi also saw a red notebook ced inside. This notebook is a big problem! Luo Jinrong not only recorded the money that was given to him, but he also recorded how much money he gave others, his rtion to that person, and how he gave the money to them! The list of officials involved is truly shocking! Although, Yang Yi didnt recognize any of them, but he knew it was a big deal! However, this is a bit challenging, isnt it? Yang Yi felt very excited: Hey, its really a big fish! Looking around the house again, Yang Yi also found a small safe hidden in the bookshelf of his study room. There were no precious metals in it, only a fewyers of colorful foreign currency notes and some passports that he didnt know if they were real or fake. Obviously, this Luo Jinrong is ready to flee at any time! However, Yang Yi paid more attention to a mysterious hard disk hidden in the safe! Interesting! What blockbuster film did he record? Yang Yi is about to touch the truth, but now is not the time to take a look. He put the hard disk and the previous books into his backpack. Next, its time to collect some interest! Yang Yi came to the bedroom where he hadnt moved anything. He ced his hand under the bed and lifted it gently and the thick mattress was lifted. Glowing red piece, it is spectacr! The empty space under the bed is full of thick banknotes!< He guessed right. These corrupt officials like to hide money under the bed, so that it is like sleeping on money, which is both hidden and can satisfy their BT2 desire. Without further dy, Yang Yi shook off his duffel bag and began to y with the stacks of money. Is it a little against thew and morality? But Yang Yi, who was an assassin, didnt have thew in his eyes, nor does he care about morality! Besides, what hes actually doing now is upholding justice. Enforces justice on behalf of Heaven, making such corrupt officials get the punishment they deserve. This is Yang Yis primary purpose, but he has no intention to be a righteous man. Even in his past life, when he gets rid of corrupt officials, he also receives his just reward! Are you kidding? Is the organizations assassin appearance fee expensive? If its not in the million, who is able to move a gold rank assassin like Yang Yi? Therefore, Yang Yi took the money with ease. Afterall it was just his hard work! Ill just take 2,000,000! Yang Yi curled his lips, not because he was soft-hearted, but because he felt that his current strength could not afford his previous price. He still has his principles! After collecting his deserved interest, Yang Yi restored the bed. Then he carefully cleaned any traces he might have left behind, doing everything cleanly before leaving with the bag containing 2,000,000 cash. Two dayster, a few thick envelopes were ced on Minister Yan Yumins desk at the National Discipline Inspection Agency in Beijing, simr to the previous Central Discipline Commission, and opposite to it, the heads of several lower offices were sitting solemnly. This matter must be kept strictly confidential! Yan Yumin, with a solemn expression, said in a loud voice, Send someone out to find out the situation. We must never let go of any bad person or wronged a good one. If the situation is true, even Lao Tzu, the King of Heaven, must be brought down! Yan Yumins attitude is very strict, because the information provided by these reports shocked him and several higher up leaders. Yang Yi himself probably did not understand how much the ount books and mysterious hard disk he stole were involved in a big way! Most of the high-level officials in the political circles in Shanghai are involved in it. Even the high-level ministerial officials in the capital appeared on the book. After only half a day after receiving the reports, the auditors of the National Discipline Inspection Agency have counted the number. Although the scale of the amount involved is not the highest in history, it still made them gasped. Check! This must be check! A weekter, the investigation team of the National Discipline Inspection Agency, which had been there for a long time, officially revealed their identity in Shanghai, and many officials in Shanghais government were then interrogated in istion. As deputy mayor, Luo Jinrong realized that the atmosphere was not right. He could not connect to several old leaders that was covering him. Something must have happened! He was in a panic and intended to flee immediately. However, when he arrived at Changan 5th Subdistrict building 306, Luo Jinrong found that the anti-theft door could not be opened. After studying it for a while, Luo Jinrong uttered a sad cry: Who is so wicked? Stuffing paper in my keyhole? With no other way, Luo Jinrong had to grit his teeth and call the locksmith to unlock it. However, the locksmith did note. Luo Jinrong has long been watched by people from the National Discipline Inspection Bureau who havee to paralyze his movements and the others corrupt officials. They just neglected him and almost let him escape. The evidence is conclusive. In the second year of the trial, Luo Jinrong and a series of officials who have been corrupted and has epted bribes were punished as they deserved. Of course, this was something to be talked aboutter. Yang Yi, who was carrying a heavy luggage bag, went back to Jiangcheng without resting and left two million bills and then rushed to Tingshan District. With the start-up funds, Yang Yi has to choose the location of his own coffee shop! __________< TN: Meaning the hard-earned money of the people. The corrupt official used the money of the people to get the gold.1 TN: Its what written in RAW. BT2 Chapter 15
HDLL Chapter 15 C Street Corners Coffee Shop
The location of the Tingshan District is very good, and just like its name, this is where the green and luxuriant Ting Mountain is located. At the same time, this is where the winding Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal flow through, backed by mountains and rivers. And it also has good Feng Shui. In addition, it does not have any industrial pollution, making the Tingshan District, a ce filled with beautiful scenery, another urban area with tourism as its main industry besides the Dongcheng District. Of course, Dongcheng District is not as good as Tingshan District, because the entertainment industry in Dongcheng District is more developed. Under the lights, the scenery of Dongcheng District always gives people a feeling of impetuousness. Tingshan District is much better because ten years ago, Jiangcheng built the first university city in the south of Tingshan District, surrounded by Jiangcheng Media University, a famous media college in China. Strong humanistic vor, blending with beautiful natural scenery, is just suitable for Yang Yi, a literary man with bubbling culture. After renting a car, Yang Yi spent two days wandering around Tingshan District and finally saw a store that was near the back door of Jiangcheng Media University and is up for sale. This shop is actually a bit remote and a bit deste. Because the ce where it is truly lively is outside the main entrance and east gate region of Jiangcheng Media University. Because the main entrance is next to Jiangcheng Normal University, where the poprity of the two schools converges, the prosperity is naturally easy to understand. And near the east gate is Jiangcheng Medias dormitory area, so the catering industry is rtively developed. However, the back door is a little far from the dormitory area. Apart from some students of art and media college whoe to ss, there are not many students who are interested in visiting. Outside the back door is the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal. However, its not the rippling Xijiang River, nor the tiny Tingxi River. Facing the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal is a cecking of willow and a grasnd dam. So, the students interest is alwayscking C except for some male and female students who like to find a quiet ce to date. However, Yang Yi likes its quietness and seclusion. Why should he want a ce that will make him so busy? Yang Yi doesnt like to open a coffee shop that he would get so busy with. The best situation is that there are ten guests a day, three or two regrs, drink coffee in an elegant and quiet manner, or unrestrainedly talk about literature and music. You are the owner of this shop? Yang Yi was on the second floor of the shop. He was surprised to see the renter. In front of him is a silver-haired spirited old man. He is wearing a traditional Chinese green robe, and he always gives people a sense of schrly wisdom. This made Yang Yi suddenly be respectful, and his tone contained much respect when he spoke. Little friend, why do you ask this? The old man smiled softly and asked, Do you think that I should not be contaminated with this copper smell? Yang Yi cant hang up his old face any longer. The other partys judgment is very urate. He really thinks about it that way. Haha, this is actually a house given to me by my school. For so many years, my wife has used it to open a small bookstore. When the old man talked about his wife, he looked somber. He touched the round wooden staircase handrails gently, as if remembering something. Yang Yi, who had been specially trained before, is a master of making others open up to him. Not long after, he coaxed the old man to tell the story in his heart. This is a story about love. The old mans name is Hu Songnan. He was a professor at the School of ssical Music at Jiangcheng Media University. His wife was an editor of a publishing house in the capital city. Later, in order to meet her husband in Jiangcheng, she resigned and opened a small bookstore. The two of them were in harmony for decades, and their days were peaceful and happy. Until eight years ago, when his wife died of illness, the small building was left with Hu Songnan alone. Its not that his children are unfilial. Hu Songnans children all went to Hong Kong City to develop. They always wanted to take the old man over. But the old man couldnt give up the ce, because every corner of this small building is full of memories of his wife. And now that the old man is retired, and with the pleading of his grandchildren, he also has the n of taking care of his old age. However, I cant simply just let this ce go. Hu Songnan regained his wisdom and patted the handrail of the stairs gently. I want to find someone who can take good care of this ce. The old man did not want anyone to destroy the ce and the small building. If there is time in the future, the old man would like toe back and have a look, at least when he misses the ce. However, this is a bit of a headache for Yang Yi. Obviously, its not easy to satisfy the old mans requirements. The old man did not set out a standard at all. No, it depends on his mouth! To be honest, Yang Yi really wants to meet a broker. At least, It wouldnt be a problem if it can be solved with money. However, Yang Yi still wants to fight for it, because this small bluestone building has a very literary and artistic characteristic in appearance and surroundings, and he likes it very much. Yang Yi was silent for a moment and told his own idea: Ill rent your house, use the second floor to live by myself, and then use the first floor to open a coffee shop. Your bookshelves can stay In Yang Yis description, these bookshelves left by the old man will be rearranged by Yang Yi to build a book-filled coffee shop. The old man looked at Yang Yi with interest and said with a slight smile, Open a coffee shop here? Thats not a good idea. You may lose money! Yang Yi said indifferently, It doesnt matter whether I lose money or not. Its just my dream. Besides, its better to be quiet. In my spare time, I can write books and listen to music. He felt that theres nothing wrong in what he said, but the old man showed a strange expression. Yang Yis style doesnt fit to what he said. Yang Yi is an eight-foot-tall, muscr, strong and brave man. Moreover, influenced by the previous Yang Yis soul mark, all his actions, whether its walking, sitting, or lying down, will inadvertently has a shadow of a soldier! And such a guy said that he likes to listen to music and write books? Anyone who heard him say that will feel awkward! But the old man did not question it, because Yang Yis in look made him feel different. May I ask the name of your coffee shop? The old man asked curiously. Yang Yis ideas, in fact, made Hu Songnan feel a little touched. After several months, he has finallye into contact with a person who is closest to his idea. Yang Yi had his own idea. He cleanly said, Street Corners Coffee Shop! The old man thought he had heard it wrong and asked Yang Yi to repeat it. After confirming that the name was Street Corners Coffee Shop, he frowned and thought for a long time. Sorry, I cant think of any reference to this name. Would it be convenient for my friend to tell me? The old man humbly asked. Its a song I wrote myself. Yang Yi said shamelessly, giarizing the songs from his previous life. He had no psychological burden in doing so. Oh, is it? The old man said enthusiastically, Its a song you wrote? Whats the name? The old man used to teach music. Although he is a retired professor of ssical music, that doesnt mean that hes not interested in pop music. When talking about music, his interestes up. Yang Yi didnt answer directly. He looked at the wall next to him and asked, Excuse me, can I borrow your guitar? Ill sing it for you. Chapter 16
HDLL Chapter 16 C Long Time No See
Yang Yis request was very abrupt. The old man looked at the bronze muscles on Yang Yis arms with a strange look. Such a guy can y the guitar? In the mind of the old man emerged an unbelievable picture of a cow chewing peony Well, you can try. Hu Songnan nodded with great self-restraint and did not refuse because of his prejudices. Yang Yi took the guitar and sat generously in the chair opposite the old man. He rested the guitar on his right leg, gently plucked the strings and tried listening to the notes. Hum a deep and thick bass, which is clearly conveyed through the resonance of the case. Yang Yis ears moved slightly, and his expression became somewhat surprised. Then he tried several notes. Professor Hu, your guitar is extraordinary! Yang Yi finally raised his head and said to the old man in a slight surprise. Hu Songnan was stunned. He trembled and pointed to a beetle-like carving at the end of the guitar case. He asked incredibly, Dont you recognize this sign? Is it a famous brand? Yang Yi looked at it carefully and shook his head. Of course, he does not recognize it. The musical instrument brand in his world does not exist in this world, and the old man expect him to know the musical instrument brand? Dont joke, Yang Yi, from the start has not read many books from this world. The old man almost fainted and reluctantly gasped for breath, so that he could calmed down his depression. Brown Beetle, this is from the old German factory. A limited-edition ssical guitar produced in 1970! The old man blew his beard and stared at Yang Yi and exined, It took this old man a lot of effort to buy it from a businessman! Good, listening to Hu Songnans description, it seems like its very powerful simr to the Steinway guitar! However, Yang Yi also liked to y folk guitar in his previous life, so the ssical guitar, which is known as one of the worlds three major musical instruments, isnt a problem for him. Yang Yi did not have any issue with it. Besides,pared to the guitar, Yang Yi likes the violin more. Yang Yi inevitable began his performance. When the guitar string produced a low melodious prelude, Hung Songnan, who is looking curiously at Yang Yi, wrinkles his brows slightly. This melody? He hasnt heard it before, but thats normal. After all, Hu Songnan teaches ssical music and pop music is not necessarily all-inclusive. However, Yang Yis performance has given him a different feeling. Very beautiful, very smooth, not like a work of an obscure individual! He saw the old man leaning forward slightly and listening carefully. Some light melodies of sadnesssted for more than ten seconds and gradually opened the prelude. Yang Yi gently hooked his fingers to the strings and began to sing. I came to this city of yours Walked on the road you arrived on Yes, it was Easons Long Time No See, its one of Yang Yis favorite song in his previous life! Of course, Yang Yis voice is not as low and deep as Eason. However, Yang Yis voice is not bad either. His bass is very thick and has an inexplicable effect, which spreads the sad emotion in the listeners hearts. Imagining the days without me How lonely youd be The melody at the beginning was still very dull, but the old man still listened very carefully. Finally, the mood of this song ushered in a small outburst. Holding the photograph you gave to me, The familiar street, Lacking the very scene of you, We can never return to that day Yang Yi sang affectionately and unconsciously, he looked like the original Yang Yi facing Mo Feisplex emotions. However, he did not notice that the old man sitting opposite him was shaking slightly. The lyrics cking the very scene of you seems to let the memory of the old man emerged all of a sudden. Will you suddenly appear At the coffee shop around the corner With a smile on my face, Ill wave And sit and chat with you Yang Yi finally sang the origin of the name of his coffee shop, but this did not attract the attention of the old man. From time to time, the old man was moved by the lyrics, as if the air is dyed with blue melody, making the old mans eyes wet. In a haze, he seemed to see his wife in front of a blossoming flowerbed, and she raised her head, then waved and smiled with him. I fervently wish to see you once again To see how much youve changed recently And not talk of the past, and really just have a small talk And to tell you this, only this Long time no see Yang Yi did not understand love in his previous life, nor did his previous Yang Yi. However, he did not know why, but when he sang this song, his mind was full of Mo Feis back. He also doesnt know why he sang this song so emotionally, especially when he sang it for the second time. He almost bursts into tears himself and almost unable to extricate himself. And he didnt want to say long time no see to anyone. If there is someone, then Xixi barely count as one, but he will not be that emotional! When did I be so sentimental? Yang Yi lowered his head and closed his eyes. He is still plucking the strings in his hands and ying the faint ending, but in his heart, he despised himself. When Yang Yi raised his head, he saw the old man hastily rubbing his eyes and sorting out his emotions. Unlike Yang Yi, whose mood fluctuates but quickly turns back to normal, the old man cant hide his sadness so easily, but he also doesnt want to lose face. Perhaps because as a teacher, he is used to maintaining his dignity. Cough cough! Hu Songnan looked at Yang Yi embarrassingly, his voice was slightly hoarse, and the influence of the mood swings was still there. This song of little friend is written with genuine affection. Its melody is simple but deep. Its words are in but affectionate. Howe I havent seen it in the market before? The old man is trying to change the topic. He is afraid that his vulnerability will be exposed by Yang Yi. Yang Yi noticed it and didnt exposed him, but followed the old mans words and said: Because I have no such n. This song was written for my first love. There are too many negative emotions The first love that Yang Yi mentioned is naturally Mo Fei. Although it is just an excuse to cover up, and obviously the previous Yang Yi has a prejudice against Mo Fei, but deep in their heart, they still have feelings for each other. So, there was nothing wrong in saying that he wrote it for Mo Fei. However, Mo Feis identity is quite special. Yang Yi feels that it is not appropriate to say that Mo Fei is his girlfriend or wife, and calling her ex-wife is even more not appropriate. It is better to use the word first love to describe Mo Fei. At least for the previous Yang Yi, Mo Fei was the first woman that he likes! However, the old man was not satisfied with Yang Yi. He blew his beard and stared at him and said, How can this be said to have many negative emotions? This is called deep love! Why do you degrade your love for the person you love? From your song, I can tell that you still have a deep feeling for your first love. Even if you repeatedly emphasize that you just wanted to have small talk, and just want to say long time no see, you should ask yourself if you want her back or if you want you to start again? In Yang Yirans astonished expression, the old man criticized Yang Yi. From his concept of love to the lyric structure and hidden emotions of the song. He taught Yang Yi for half an hour without stopping. The original intention of the old man was that he still hope that Yang Yi would be brave enough to pursue his past love without regret. However, Yang Yi could only nod with a bitter smile. What love! This so-called first love, Im afraid its just unrequited love. This is really just a lie made up by oneself, and he can only brace himself to ept it. However, unexpectedly, Yang Yis clever appearance has obtained the approval of the old man. Ive decided to rent you my house. The old man patted Yang Yi sadly on the shoulder and said, But promise me, you must take good care of it. Hu Songnans eyes are somewhat gloomy, mixed with reluctance, but also with clear determination. Yang Yi did not know that his song made the old man shake his decision to leave. However, the old man finally understand that his wife was not absent, she is just looking at him from afar, waiting for their reunion after a hundred years. Perhaps meeting Yang Yi was also her arrangement? His wife still hopes that he can have a happy old age with their children and grandchildren. Then, he should ask the man appointed by his wife to take good care of this small building filled with their past. Eight years, long time no see How many years will he have to wait? When can he see her again? Perhaps, soon ____________ Chapter 17
HDLL Chapter 17 C The Smear of a Viin
In this way, Yang Yi became the new tenant of Mr. Hu Songnan. To Yang Yis surprise, the old man just symbolically charged a dor for three years rent. So, that bunch of money Yang Yi prepared became not that useful. Because he felt ufortable with the arrangement, Yang Yi wanted to give more money to the old man, but the old man just scolded him. Im not short on money. If I go to Hong Kong, my son who runs a recordpany, will be able to support an old man like me. Just take good care of the house for me and take good care of her, and that will be more than enough to pay me! Hu Songnan has already sorted out his sentiments and is ready to leave tomorrow without any attachment. Shall I send you off? Yang Yi said. He didnt know why but he had some inexplicable sadness. No, its not like I cant walk! Take the keys, and after tomorrow, this is yours! The old is stubborn, like a cow. Well, Yang Yi didnt pretend to be sentimental, and just promised him. It seems that he will be shouldering another persons wishes. < That evening, in order to celebrate, Yang Yi prepared honey zed ribs1 and fresh orange juice that he personally squeezed for dinner. Theres no need to match it with rice at all. All he needed do is to sitfortably and eat a delicious meal of meat while watching TV. Thats the advantage of being single. However, Yang Yi had just drank a mouthful of orange juice, but he could not help thinking of his daughter! If Xixi was here, she will definitely like drinking this orange juice? And these ribs, the meat inside is very delicious, she will love it very much. Yang Yi couldnt help but imagine the little girl struggling to gnaw on the delicious ribs. And he could not help but show a smile on the corner of his mouth. This is not right. Isnt it about breathing free air? Why did you think of your daughter again? Before Yang Yi could understand the reason, a news broadcast on the pitifully small old-fashioned TV caught his attention. A few days ago, Teacher Liu Shifang, a famous musician who has written excellent music such as River Children and The Country Has Broken Mountains and Rivers, used Mo Fei of being arrogant and disrespectful during an interview in a talk show, causing an uproar. Mo Fei? When he heard this familiar name, he raised his head in surprise. Is that Xixis mother? The news showed a video clip of that talk show. In the video, an old man with a Mediterranean hairstyle is spitting and shouting.< You cant forget your roots. Whether you are a star or a celebrity, the more popr you are, the more humble you must be and the more respectful you must be to your predecessors!2Otherwise, you wont go long in the entertainment industry! < Let me give you a few typical examples. Do you remember Mo Fei, who was all over the country a few years ago? In the past, before she made her debut, as her predecessor, I also gave her a lot of advice, so that she could walk a lot less detours! But this woman is a white-eye wolf. After she became famous, she turned against the people that helped her. It is said that her character is cold and was praised by the media. But the way I see it is that her eyes are higher than the top.3< Let me give you a few typical examples. Do you remember Mo Fei, who was all over the country a few years ago? In the past, before she made her debut, as her predecessor, I also gave her a lot of advice, so that she could walk a lot less detours! But this woman is a white-eye wolf. After she became famous, she turned against the people that helped her. It is said that her character is cold and was praised by the media. But the way I see it is that her eyes are higher than the top.3 At that time, I thought she would not be that popr for long. Sure enough, there is samsara in heaven4 The Mediterranean old man said triumphantly. Yang Yi frowned. From the description of the other party, he could basically confirm that it was Xixis mother, the iced cold big star. However, Yang Yi was very ufortable with Liu Shifangs words. On the TV, he was still screaming and said: What has she been doingtely to make aeback? When she wants someone to give her a tform, she asked her assistant to send me her new album. She doesnt even have the sincerity to visit. Who does she think I am? Here, I hope the fans who like Mo Fei will open their eyes and see what kind of person your favorite star is! At this moment, the host asked: Teacher Liu, what do you think of Mo Feiseback album? Liu Shifang waved impatiently and shouted, The new song is terrible, and its mixed with a lot of old songs. I dont know if she wants toe up with a new album or a new bottle of old wine! This is such an insincere album. I do not rmend the fans to buy it! Theres nothing new behind the news, its just a summary and analysis of Mo Feis situation, but Yang Yi twisted his eyebrows. Liu Shifang, what is this old man doing? Though Yang Yi does not know anything about the world of entertainment industry, he can still analyze a strong sense of malice from the other partys words. Is he deliberately throwing dirt on Mo Fei? Yang Yi thought to himself. At this time, this is the only news broadcasted on TV. As early as yesterday, after Liu Shifang recorded the program on TV, Mo Feispany has already learned of this news. However, when the public rtions department acted, it was already toote! In this era of underdeveloped socialworks, people can only get information through television and newspapers. Only a small number of seniorizens will exchange information in online forums. Therefore, after the TV program, Mo Feis image was immediately greatly affected, which is very difficult to recover! How could you push off this trip? Dont you know that this surnamed Liu will seek revenge for the slightest grievance? You dont answer any of the activities that thepany has worked so hard to arrange for you. Do you want to make aeback? Do you have any idea how passive we are right now? In the afternoon, Mo Fei was scolded by Niu Meiling, the Management Agency general manager, who rushed back from Guangzhou. Niu Meiling, who is called Sister Ling by the people in the industry, is the eldest sister of the broker circle. She is Murphys honored person! At the beginning, Mo Feis debut was not smooth, but Sister Ling saw her potential and pulled her out of the pit of fire and to her Management Agency. Mo Fei made a turned around and became popr. Therefore, Sister Ling scolded her because she didnt live up to expectations, which made Murphy so ufortable that she couldnt eat her dinner. Mama, dont be unhappy. Xixi followed Aunt Xiaojuan together to pick up her mother from work. She muttered with her little mouth and cleverly hold her mothers hand and said, Xixi does not talk back to mama. Xixi will obediently go to kindergarten, okay? It turned out that the little girl thought that her mother was sulking because when they discussed about sending her to kindergarten, she cried and refused to do so. Murphys mood was very low, not only because Liu Shifangs old-fashioned remarks, but also because her new album, which had not yet been released, was covered with ayer of shadow and suffered a lot of pressure! She rubbed Xixis little head with a forced smile. She did not answer the question, but looked out of the window sadly. Ring ring ring the cell phone rang suddenly and Mo Fei woke up from her confused thoughts. Xixi curiously poked out her small head, nced at it, and suddenly became happy, Its papa! Papa calls Xixi! Mo Fei was somewhat still absent-minded, but was woken up by Xixis words. Yang Yi? Will he call me? _______< TN: Ive changed the food Yang Yi prepared because as far as I could understand, through trantion sites, this was what the raw say, it was ribs cooked in beer and coke was added on the outer part of the ribs. I really dont know if that exist or what but that sounded weird for me. Heres the raw: ⽹۵ơƼ1 TN: The predecessor here means the senior in the entertainment industry or those who has long been in the entertainment industry before her.2 TN: Theres a lot of Chinese idiom here, but in summary, all its saying is that Mo Fei was being arrogant and disrespectful.3 TN: This mean those who do good and do evil will get retribution sooner orter, and thews of nature will always rotate back and forth like a wheel.4 Chapter 18
HDLL Chapter 18 C Mo Feis Misunderstanding
Mo Fei has a special premonition that Yang Yis phone call is for her. But Xixi grabbed the cell phone first, and after connecting the call, the little girl mischievously imitated her mothers tone: Hello, Yang Yi, what are you looking for me for? But her voice is still vivid, that is, her voice has not changed. Its still a sweet little girls voice. So, Yang Yi recognized who was talking on the phone. Xixi No, Im Mama! The little girl was pretending, but she actually revealed something that gives her away. Xixi, Papa knows its you. On the other side of the receiver, Yang Yi said helplessly. Xixi was amused of what she did and giggled, Ah, how did papa know? The little girl didnt wait for his father to exin, she said, Papa, I miss you so much! Did you miss Xixi? The voice was so sweet that Yang Yi couldnt help smiling. He said, Of course Hehe, papa, Xixi will go to papas house for the weekend, okay? Xixi drew a lot of beautiful pictures again. I want to show you As soon as the little girl opened her little mouth, she couldnt stop. Cough, Xixi, can you give the phone to your mother. Yang Yi had no choice but to interrupt the little girl. Hey~ Xixi pouted and cried unhappily. Papa, you dont like Xixi anymore. You dont even want to talk to Xixi! Papa has something to say to your mother. Be good and call your mother. Yang Yi has a bit of a headache. The little girls mood is really unpredictable. He doesnt know how tofort her. After a while, Mo Fei took over the phone in the hand of a reluctant Xixi, frowned and said coldly, Youre looking for me? Because of the work, she is upset! But to Yang Yi, hearing her tone, he heard some inexplicable anger. I just finished watching TV, it seems that someone is discrediting you? Yang Yi still put up with it, but asked in a somewhat stiff tone, Is it true? Yang Yis concern warmed Mo Feis heart. However, she did not want Yang Yi to ask about the bad things in the entertainment circle. Because she knows that Yang Yi was very disgusted with the entertainment circles before. Strong and stubborn, she is willing to put all her troubles on her shoulders. However, Mo Fei wanted tofort Yang Yi, and let him not worry too much. But she didnt know why, but when she opened her mouth, So what? You cant even manage it. Tough, like the enemy. As Yang Yi listen, he had the urge to smash his cell phone. Damn it. Good intentions are not rewarded, just like Lu Dongbin when he was bitten by a dog! You are Xixis mother! Yang Yi was so angry that he sneered, and his tone was not good, So, I wanted to help you Help? Naturally with Yang Yis method, he will first scare that person first. If that didnt work, he can just let the Mediterranean man disappear! Yang Yi, who has not yet been fully integrated into the life of normal people, still retains the thinking of using violence to solve problems. However, Mo Fei misunderstood what he meant. In the past, Yang Yi had also discussed simr issues with her, so she angrily said, Okay, I dont need your fake concern. No matter how much Im rejected, I wont quit the singing world, do you understand? With that, Mo Fei snapped the phone off and sat there in silent with a frosty face. Ah? Xixi still want to talk to papa! Xixi opened her big eyes wide and cried out in surprise. She was just angry with her father. The childs temper came and went quickly. It has long since disappeared. Mo Fei was so angry that her plentiful chest was heaving up and down violently. However, in the face of Xixi, she did not impose this anger on her daughter. She gently rubbed the little girls head and sighed, Mama will send you to y with your papa again this weekend. Now, mama doesnt want to talk to your papa. Thats okay XIxi was still pretty clever. Seeing her mothers tired face, she stood up on the cushion of the car and hammered Mo Feis shoulder with her little fist. Mama, Ill give you a massage. Thank you, Xixi is really good. Mo Fei patted the little girls head with relief. On the other side, however, Yang Yi was angered by Mo Feis inexplicable temper. What was that? Yang Yin threw his mobile phone aside and drank two mouthfuls of orange juice to dissipate his anger. If it werent for Xixi, I wouldnt have helped you even if you gave me 2,000,000 yuan! Now that I offered you my help, you got angry at me? With the previous Yang Yis memory, he suddenly remembered that the previous Yang Yi also stubbornly asked Mo Fei to leave the entertainment circle, and keep her pure body and live with him! In the month that the two of them were together, they had many conflicts because of this problem. No wonder Mo Fei subconsciously thought that Yang Yi felt that the entertainment circle was a mess and wanted her to quit. But with Yang Yis proud character, no matter in his previous life or the previous Yang Yi, he would not stand in Mo Feis point of view to think about what he had said wrong. This woman, is really difficult to please! Yang Yi simply ignored it. He was also influenced by the previous Yang Yis thinking and felt that Mo Fei really hated him, his rural background, his low level of work, and hisck of money. Otherwise, how can she say You cant manage it? Although he is no longer what he used to be, Yang Yi feels the same and is not happy, Look down on me? I will also look down on you! Yang Yi stopped thinking about her. He gnawed on an already cold ribs and thought about his own business. The coffee shop naturally needs to be renovated, but there is no need for too much trouble, because he does not intend to build a modern-style coffee shop, and some of the retro architectural styles on the first floor of the small building are already in line with Yang Yis expectations. Yang Yi is going to spend a month buying some special decorations, lighting, seats and rearranging them. Of course, there must be coffee beans in the coffee shop. Yang Yi had already learned about the worlds coffee beans, which is basically the same as those in his previous life, so he has to take time to go to Shanghai and buy some top-grade coffee beans back. Are the top coffee beans expensive? Of course, its expensive! But its hard to buy a good heart. Yang Yi feels that even if he cant sell it, its still worth drinking by himself! Naturally, there will also be ordinary coffee beans, that Yang Yi will easily buy back. When that timeses, he will give ordinary costumer ordinary coffee. And when he meets the right person or who has simr interest as him, of course, he will invite that person to drink the best coffee for free! In addition to the coffee shop, Grandpa Hu Songnan also told Yang Yi one more thing today. That is to remember to register the copyright of the song! Registered Copyright? Yang Yi didnt care much at first, but he took it to heart only until he was repeatedly told by the old man. The previous Yang Yi also did not care about these. Before Yang Yi came back, he went to an Inte cafe to check the relevant information. It really surprised him: why is the world so conscious about copyright? Not only songs, but also books, inventions and so on. As long as people create them, they can be registered on the copyright associations website. Once the authentication is sessful and the copyright is confirmed, then when others use it, they must pay the copyright fee! Rampant piracy? Rampantwork shared resources? These disorders in his past life does not exist in this world at all! On one hand, people have developed a sense of respect for copyright. On the other hand, the rich copyright associations pay close attention to it. Once this phenomenon urs, the relevant personnel cannot afford to vite the rules. Of course, correspondingly, the price of genuine records and books will not be very high, and ordinary people can afford it. But low profit does not mean low ie, because everyone is pursuing genuine things, the creators who are sought after by the market can even be on the wealth list! It seems like a good way to make money? Yang Yi is in high spirits. He originally thought that after spending the 2,000,000 yuan, he would enforce justice on behalf of Heaven and get his just reward again, but Yang Yi rejected it from the bottom of his heart. Its hard to have a normal life. He wants to draw a line with his own past self! Chapter 19
HDLL Chapter 19 C Hormonal Shock
In busy times, time always passes quickly. A few days passed in the blink of an eye, and it was weekend again! Yang Yi hadnt seen her daughter for two weeks. When Mo Fei called, Yang Yi was sweating carrying the bookshelves in the little house. He had put away all the remaining books and kept them in a box on the second floor. Yang Yi had his own arrangements and ns for these bookshelves. Of course, some bookshelves will also disy books that Yang Yi finds interesting and thought-provoking, while some bookshelves will disy some handicraft, which he intends to buy, or some of his own hand-carved wood carvings, which are his little hobbies left over from his boring training in the jungle. Simple wooden bookshelf wall disy, scattered and delicate, with warm tones of light, enough to create a strong cultural atmosphere in the coffee shop! But Mo Feis impatient questioning washed away the atmosphere, Yang Yi, where the hell have you been? Didnt I say Id send my daughter over today? Do you know I still have work this afternoon? Yang Yi was stunned for a moment. He nced at the time on the phone screen and was speechless. What time is it? Mo Fei did tell Yang Yi in advance yesterday that she would bring Xixi over, but the problem was that she used to arrive in the afternoon, so Yang Yi was idle in the morning. After practicing Kung Fu in the morning, he came here to clean up his coffee shop and nned to go back at noon. Who knew Mo Fei was here so early! Okay, Ill be there immediately. Yang Yi had no intention of arguing with Mo Fei about this trivial matter. After receiving the phone, he hurried back. Mo Fei is very angry! In fact, she is very busy. In order to restore her image, Sister Ling arranged a lot of announcements for her. Yesterday, she recorded a program until three oclock in the morning, and this afternoon, she also has a fashion brand event to attend. She could have asked Mo Xiaojuan to bring Xixi to him. But when she thought of her attitude towards Yang Yi that day, sheter calmed down, and she also found that she might have misunderstood Yang Yi and regretted it too much, but she couldnt put her face on hold. So, Mo Fei decided toe by herself without saying her apology. She also put on a little makeup to hide her fatigue and picked out clothes for half an hour. Not to mention how she tried to dress up so beautifully to meet Yang Yi, but when she came to Yang Yis humble abode while holding Xixis hand and saw the locked iron gate Mo Fei exploded. The doubtful nature of Scorpio is aroused, and Mo Fei is inclined to think about the worst scenario. Did he fool around? To live with another woman? Did he not want Xixi and Forget it. Didnt want Xixi? Therefore, there was the scene when she called just now. However, when Mo Fei saw Yang Yis dirty face and sweating back at the stairway entrance, Mo Feis previous anger, grievances, and suspicions vanished, and even her frosty face seemed to melt a little. Papa! Xixi was still very happy to see her father. She didnt care that her father was dirty and she jumped up and wanted to hug her father. But Mo Fei was a bit of a cleanliness freak. Xixi was wearing a clean white dress, and she quickly grabbed the little girl. However, after a pause, she gently opened her red lips and asked softly in a rare voice, Why didnt you say you went to work? The doubts about Yang Yi just now have melted into a deep sense of guilt. However, Mo Feis tone made Yang Yi feel ufortable. He looked at Mo Fei strangely and saidzily, Work? I didnt go to work! Its true that he didnt go to work. He hasnt been working as a security guard in the hotel for many days. However, Mo Fei believed and she thought that Yang Yi was in a construction site to move bricks. Who made Yang Yi get a lot of dust all over his body? This man, for Xixi, is desperately trying to make money! Suddenly, her heart felt inexplicably sour and painful. Yang Yi didnt think so much about it. He held the hand of the cheerful Xixi with a smile, and made the little girl happy by making funny faces. After opening the door and letting Mo Fei and Xixi in, Yang Yi took a look at the ck mud marks left on the tiles at the door when she came in, and his eyebrows couldnt help but jump. He really wants to pick up the rag and wipe it clean. But in front of Mo Fei and Xixi, Yang Yi does not intend to show too much concern to these, because the previous Yang Yi did not have such a serious obsessivepulsive disorder. However, he couldnt resist being sticky and dirty. After leaving a word, he hurriedly took a change of clothes and got into the narrow bathroom, Sit down first, Ill take a bath. Mo Fei actually nned to leave after bringing Xixi here. Mo Xiaojuan, who drove her car, is still waiting downstairs! But she looked at Yang Yis back, opened her mouth and did not speak. Yang Yi is taking a bath. The sound of the water was not something the small stic door can block. It made Mo Feis face a little flushed. She didnt notice that Xixi was talking to her. I want papa to cook delicious food for Xixi! The little girl was still very excited, but when she saw that her mother ignored her, Xixi ran around looking for toys to y with. Needless to say, she also found a duckling that Yang Yi had practiced carving by hand before, and had a good time. Mo Fei was embarrassed. Listening to the sound of water, she could not help but remember Yang Yis strong back, even though the memory of four years ago was already very far away. To divert her attention, she looked at Yang Yis residence. This is the first time that she has looked at the small house carefully! She used to feel very depressed, and sitting with the old-fashion Yang Yi, she couldnt stay for a moment. But now Mo Fei is somewhat surprised. She sees that Yang Yis house is not bad. Things are neatly arranged. More importantly, the house is spotless and the kitchen is clean. Even Mo Fei, who is a bit of a cleanliness freak, cant find anything fault with it. Although it is still very small, too small that even if all the rooms add up, it is still not asrge as her living room. Moreover, the venttion, sound instion and other conditions are still difficult for her to ept. But Mo Fei looked at her knees and knelt on the sofa to y with Xixi. She had a special feeling: Here has the vor of home, very warm! However, before she could figure out the source of her emotions, Yang Yi had alreadye out of the bathroom and appeared in front of her dressed in a tight vest and shorts. Yang Yi is 1.87 meters tall. Mo Fei who is sitting on the sofa is looking up. Theres a strong sense of impact. What has more visual impact is Yang Yis chest muscle, which bulges the vest, and the abdominal muscle, which cant be covered at all, is visible under the vest in the shape of an inverted triangle. Moist water vapor, Yang Yis bronze muscles on ayer of delicate luster, strong hormonal breath rushed to her face that almost cover Mo Fei up. You, what are you going to do? Mo Feis cold face fluttered with red clouds, and she asked nervously. What? Yang Yi dried his wet hair with the towel and looked puzzledly at Mo Fei. What else could he do? But he did not say a word, Mo Feis face became redder, as if a bright red rose had blossomed after the iceberg melted, with a hint of enthusiasm in the heart Afraid of the cold, Yang Yi racked his brains to find a topic: Didnt you say you have work? Well, this is really going to be cold! Chapter 20
HDLL Chapter 20 C Dont Want Womens Money
What does that mean? I havent even been sitting for long. Do you have to rush? How impatient is he? Yang Yis words suddenly made Mo Feis expression cold, and alsopletely covered up the disappointment and grievance in her heart. She stood up and looked at Yang Yi with her unwavering eyes without saying a word. Although she was one head shorter than Yang Yi, she gradually suppressed Yang Yis imposing manner. At that moment, the Iceberg Goddess showed her usual cold side. Ok, I should go! Mo Fei said indifferently. Take care of my daughter. Hearing what they said, Xixi hurriedly raised her head. She pouted her small mouth, and said unhappily, Mama, you lied to me. You said you want to eat with Xixi! Mo Fei looked at her daughter, and the tenderness in her eyes gradually recovered. She reached out and hooked the little girls nose. She smiled reluctantly and said, Mama still has a lot of work. You have to be obedient when you are at your papas house. Xixi gloomily puffed her cheeks and reluctantly turned her head. You can rest assured that I can take care of her! Yang Yi waved his hand and said confidently. Stimted by Yang Yi, she was in no mood to coax her daughter. She turned her head, took her bag, and left. Yang Yi hesitated for a moment, but still followed her to the door. However, after Mo Fei went out, and arrived to the ce where she had just seen Yang Yis dirty face at the stairway entrance, her previous feeling of bitterness welled up again. She sighed in her heart and turned back. Faced with Yang Yis surprised look, Mo Fei pulled out her wallet from her purse, zipped it open, and countless of cash were in it. At least 10,000 yuan was taken out by her and handed it to Yang Yi. What do you mean by this? Yang Yi didnt take it, he frowned and asked. Take it! Xixi will be staying here. You should take her to eat something good. Mo Fei pursed her lip and said in a somewhat stiff tone. Obviously, with Xixi staying with him for two days, Yang Yi could not spend these much money. However, Yang Yi is a little unappreciative. Even when he sees Mo Fei giving him money, he still felt very awkward. Let alone in this life, even in his past life when he was down, he didnt receive even a penny from a woman. Besides, when ites to money, Yang Yi has nearly 2,000,000 yuan in the duffel bag under his bed. Why should he want a womans money?< No, I dont want it. Im dont eat soft rice1! Yang Yi drew his hand behind him. Mo Fei became so angry with him that she almost fainted, her full chest heaved up and down violently, her pure white teeth bit on her bright lips, and said word by word, This is for you to take care of Xixi! She knew the guy was a stubborn cow, so she used Xixi as an excuse to give him money, but who knows that this guys self-esteem is still so strong? Youre already poor, yet you still care about face? I have money! Yang Yi said, as a matter of course, and he repeated it, fearing that Mo Fei wouldnt believe it. I really have money! If the source of that 2,000,000 had not been a little difficult to exin, Yang Yi really wanted to pull it out to prove his innocence. But how could Mo Fei believe it? In her mind, she already believed that Yang Yi had gone to move bricks and will spend the money he earned for Xixi. She has to say that it is quite touching. Although the disputested for a while, Mo Fei still failed to shove the money into Yang Yi. As a result, she was so angry that her whole body tremble and she left. There is a deep estrangement between Yang Yi and Mo Fei, but perhaps it is the prejudice at the beginning. Yang Yi doesnt have the thought of easing with Mo Fei. After sending Mo Fei away, he cant wait to get home. Xixi is the treasure in his heart! At noon, of course, Yang Yi cooked delicious food for Xixi. The delicious, juicy and full-filling dumplings and thin and tender cabbage were bitten open. It was the well-chopped meat fillings, mushrooms and pork that made the little girl who didnt like vegetables have a big appetite. After a simple lunch break, Yang Yi took Xixi to the coffee shop. In the future, papa will move here! Yang Yi excitedly show off his treasure to her daughter, just like a child who had not grown up. Xixi, do you think its beautiful here? In fact, Xixi has not yed outside with her mother for a long time. When they arrived, she was very happy, carefully raising her white skirt, walking in her crystal sandals, and jumping on the green grass in front of the small building. The little girls silver bell-likeughter, like butterflies dancing in the flowers, melodious in the spring breeze, enhanced this beautiful scene. Hearing her fathers words, the little girl came running with a little excitement and blinked her big eyes full of expectations: Really? This will be papas home in the future? Yang Yi smiled, reached out and rubbed Xixis soft ck hair, and corrected: Its our home, Papa and Xixi! What about mama? Can mama live here too? Xixi pointed to the blooming flower garden outside and said innocently, Mama likes flowers very much. If she could see flowers every day, she would not be fierce! Yang Yi was stupefied for a moment. He looked at Xixi, whose face is full of expectation, and his heart softened, Of course, if she wants to! Yang Yi does not think Mo Fei would like to live here, not to mention the rtionship between the two of them. With Mo Feis dedication with her singer career, it would be more suitable for her development if she were to live in the coastal area since the entertainment industry is more developed in the coastal area! And from a point of view, living in the coastal area is far more convenient than Tingshan District. In the future, Mo Fei will inevitably fly around every day. The coastal area has its ownrge airports to all parts of the country. While the Tingshan District does not even have a basic train tform. Of course, Yang Yi did not dislike Mo Fei at all, and Yang Yi would not mind if she wanted toe. In fact, the small foreign building that the old man rented to him is not small. Not including the flower garden at the entrance (actually, it was a courtyard with the fence removed), it covers an area of more than 300 square meters. Moreover, Yang Yi does not intend to free up some space for business on the second floor. For such a spacious house, was he even afraid of not having a room for Mo Fei? Xixis mood became more and more happy because of her fathers words. After being picked up by her father after she asked him to do so, she kissed her father sweetly on the cheek and said, Papa, you are so nice! He was unexpectedly praised by her daughter! Moreover, he was rewarded with a soft kiss by her daughter. Yang Yi was a little speechless. Its a bit like his sess in the assassin world, but also like he has gone back in his kindergarten to get a little red flower. Its a strange feeling! However, this is actually quite useful for Yang Yi. Her daughters reward let this guys heart full of joy. His strong face is also floating a smile, this is a proud smile, and he does not n to hide it. Go! Dad will take you to pick your room! Yang Yi shook the key in his hand and smiled proudly. As long as you like it, you can live in any room! No, I dont want it. I want to sleep with papa. I want papa to tell stories~ _____< TN: Eat soft rice C This refers to men relying on women to survive.1 Chapter 21
HDLL Chapter 21 C Singing Together in The Car
Lets go! Yang Yi waved his hand and was in high spirits.< Rough hair1 The sound of a milky voice was also trying to shout. Yang Yi was carrying a big bag and a small bag, and Xixi was also following behind her father, carrying her little schoolbag. Ah, she cried, moving a small step as if with great difficulty. They were moving today and the little girl wanted to help his father. But shes not even four years old, what can she do for him? Yang Yi could not resist her. In her little schoolbag, she put two picture books he bought for her and let her carry them on her back. In fact, Yang Yi did not make much moving during the move. Yang Yi basically did not move the things in the old rental house, only packing up some simple personal clothes and some items such as military uniforms and military medals that belong to the original body. This is a precious memory that Yang Yi had to carry to any city he went to. Although the current Yang Yi did not attach so much importance to it now, he still hesitated for a while, and decided to bring them. As for the remaining furniture, quilts and other sundries, Yang Yi did not miss a piece, and he sent all of it to the happyndlord aunt. There was no need to move them. For one thing, it was troublesome. And more importantly, Yang Yi himself dislike it. The new house was already luxuriously decorated and furnished with all kinds of high-grade furniture, which was said to have been bought by the old mans son. Under such circumstances, why should he take some shabby and crude things to affect the original style? Sit in the back, sit in the back! Yang Yi put things in the trunk, but came back to see Xixi pedaling her long legs, trying to pull on the passenger seat, and helplessly said. Xixi inherited the excellent genes of Yang Yi and Mo Fei. Her arms and legs are very slender. She was less than four years old, but her height was already a little over one meter tall, not shorter than the average five or six-year-old children! Perhaps in another year, they wont be able to get a half-price ticket to the amusement park. No, I cant see anything from the back. Xixi pouted her little mouth and said reluctantly. Yang Yi smiled. He stretched out his left hand, passed through the little girls arm, hugged her directly, and lifted her off the ground. Oh Xixi, with her feet in the air, cried out with fear and excitement. Without saying a word, Yang Yi pulled open the door of the back seat, then pushed her in and fastened her seat belt. In fact, Yang Yi is very confident in his driving skills. If he is not afraid of trouble, he could speed up through a mountain without wearing a seat belt. But now its different. He is not alone. Hes carrying his daughter in the car. For the sake of his daughters safety, he has to be careful! The car was rented, but it didnte with a safety seat. He had to persuade the owner of the rental car to prepared a safety seat for his child. He said to himself that he must find time to buy his own car! The little girl still looked at his father angrily, but his father was too strong and Xixi could not struggle. So, she could only try her best to express her dissatisfaction with her expression. Okay, you can sit in the back and watch! Yang Yi rubbed the little girls head and smiled, when you grow up, your father will take you on a drive to travel and let you sit in the front! Really? Xixi was suddenly attracted by the cake painted by his father. As her father sat in the drivers seat and drove, Xixi asked expectantly, Papa, where are we going to y? Yang Yi drove the car and was silent for a while before slowly saying, We are going to a beautiful ce where there arerge fields of flowers, clean and thoroughkes, and mountains covered with snow in the distance Xixi tried hard to construct a picture created by her father in her mind, but she was unable to picture itpletely because her experience was so poor. But when she heard the word snow, she became excited. Papa, is it Sister Elsas home? Asked Xixi expectantly. Why did she mention Elsa again? In fact, Yang Yi did not take the story he told to Xixi seriously. What he didnt know was that children were most fascinated by such fairy tales! Yang Yi hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, Yes, she used to live at the top of the snowy mountain. Just like Santa us, it will give the little girl something to think about! When are we going, Papa, when are we going? Asked Xixi eagerly. Now is not good. Only after you grow up! Yang Yi smiled and said, Otherwise, if you go there now, youll get sick. Xixi grievously pouted her small mouth and sat back regretfully. Well, Xixi must obey the rules and eat so that she can grow up quickly. Really like a littledy! The atmosphere was a little dull. Yang Yi thought for a moment. Then while driving, he hummed a little song, at least it would not be that awkward. But what is he humming? I put the car on the five rings, I put the car on the five ringsAh, five rings, you have one more ring than the four rings. Ah, five rings, you are one ring less than the six rings ording to reason, Yang Yi should not like this godly song! But in thest few years of his previous life, he lived a little unscrupulously, so in this kind of driving in the wilderness, listening to this song is full of charm! However, Xixi obviously did not like this song. She listened to it for a while and cried in a spoiled manner, Xixi wants to listen to Sister Elsas song. Can papa sing that song again? Sing again? Yang Yi has a bitter face. Last night, the little girl pleaded him to not only tell her the story of Frozen once again, but also sing Let It Go again and again. Yang Yi is not a professional singer like Mo Fei. If someone ask him to sing this song over and over again, he will get tired of it. Mm-hmm! The little fellow smiled happily and nodded hard. Well, theres nothing Yang Yi can do with her daughter. Ahem! Yang Yi cleared his throat and began to sing. The snow glows white on the mountain tonight. Not a footprint to be seen Yang Yis singing of this kind of song is not very good, mainly because it is difficult to sing the euphemism of female voice, but he can still sing the original charm of the song because of his clear pronunciation and good pitch. Xixi could not understand the meaning of the first few lyrics. The words were tooplicated, but she still blinked her big eyes and listened carefully. The car drove onto the straight suburban road, which was lined with green farnd and neat eucalyptus trees. The leaves rustled in the spring breeze. Yang Yi rolled down the window and was ready to sing at the top of his voice! Let it go Xixi was waiting for this part! Her eyes glowed and she sang excitedly with her father. Let it go, cant hold it back anymore This sentence was the most familiar to Xixi. Xixi sing very well with her childish voice. She may have inherited from her mothers sense of music; every word was sung with the right tune! Let alone that, she actually sings better than her father! Yang Yi smiled slightly. He lowered his voice and just gave the little girl the lead. As if singing in harmony, the song of father and daughter drifted out of the car, and on the suburban road, the spring/light was soft. _______ TN: The tile of the song that Yang Yi was singing is 廷֮ which is tranted to The Song of the Five Rings. The song: Here and the rap version: Here.< TN: Lets go in Chinese is which is pronounced Chf. While rough hair in Chinese is ַ which is pronounced C f. Xixi just mispronounced lets go.1 Chapter 22
HDLL Chapter 22 C Tianxiang Records Chen Yijie
HDLL Chapter 22 C Tianxiang Records Chen Yijie Todays weather in Hong Kong is very good. Sunshine shuttles between high-rise buildings, hardy spraying warm light on this international metropolis. In front of a small western-style white building, Hu Songnan is watering flowers in the yard. This is his sons home. It didnt look big, didnt look luxurious, and even have a bit of an aged feeling. But dont underestimate it. Those who can live in such a vi in Hong Kong, where an inch ofnd is an inch of gold, are not ordinary local tyrants! Hu Songnan came to his sons home and lived for nearly a week now, but he did not go out to see the world. it was mainly because he had a quiet personality. He just yed the piano and raised the flowers, which became the only thing he could do. Although his grandchildren are very well-behave, but after all, young people also have their own lives. Naturally, they dont have that much time to apany him. Dad, lets go! A well-maintained middle-age man of nearly 50 years old came out and said respectfully. This is his eldest son, Hu Yongxiang, the boss of Tianxiang Records, which ranks fourth in Hong Kong Record Company. Despite his aloof status, he still showed great respect in front of his father. You said that you need some advice from this old man? Hu Songnan sat in his sons car and said, Im not in pop music. Im afraid I cant handle your young peoples stuff! Hu Yongxiang personally drove for his father, he smiled lightly, Where? Dad, you have been a teacher for so many years, with rich experience. You can help me train the musicians in thepany! I cant think of anyone who would be more suitable for the position of general music director! In fact, he is just talking nonsense. Recordpanies have music directors, but there has never been a position of general music director! It was just set up by Hu Yongxiang for his father. He wanted his father, who was still physically strong, to move more. Otherwise, if he stayed at home all the time, his health might be affected. When he arrived at thepany, Hu Songnan did not tell him what to do. He kept a kind smile, greeted people and had a gentle conversation with thepanys executives called by his son. Grandpa Hu, you actually know how to speak in vernacr (Cantonese)? Hu Yongxiangs secretary, Ye Xiaofeng, is a young girl. She is the daughter of a shareholder in thepany. She has been sent to gain experience in thepany. She is also rtively straightforward and asks a little bluntly. (In order to make it easier for everyone to understand, the following Cantonese dialogue is automatically adjusted to Mandarin.) (TN: All the words within the parenthesis is in the raw) Well, when I was young, I also studied in Hong Kong. Hu Songnan did not care, he nodded and smiled in response. Xiaofeng, although my father is from the maind, you should not underestimate him! Hu Yongxiang was somewhat dissatisfied. He always felt that his father was his idol all his life, so he tried to show off like a child. When he was young, he traveled and taught in many ces, such as Hong Kong, Germany, WYN in Austria, and many other ces. Before my father was 55, he was invited to perform at WYNJSDT almost every year or two. (TN: WYNJSDT is Vienna Music Association Golden Hall) Although Hu Yongxiangs musical talent is not high and his aplishments are limited, looking at his excited appearance, anyone can see how much influence the old man has on him! So fierce? Ye Xiaofengs eyes seem to be blooming with small stars. No, no, these are all empty. Now I want to talk to you young people and talk about pop music. I want to ask you for advice on this! Hu Songnan smiled and said modestly. After talking for a while, Hu Yongxiang asked his secretary to apany his father. As the boss of a bigpany, he has a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. Ye Xiaofeng didnt know how to arrange it, so she took the old man around and introduced the various departments and interesting ces of thepany, making them look like tourists. This is our recording studio. The fifth and sixth floors are all recording studios. There are eight studios altogether. Sometimes they are rented out. Of course, most of the time they are used by ourpanys singers. Although Ye Xiaofeng is not very proficient in business, she is still a fairy fellow. She slowed down when she saw Hu Songnan showing a rare expression of interest. Grandpa Hu, why dont I check it out and see which studio is empty? why dont you try it? Ye Xiaofeng took out her mobile phone and smiled. Hu Songnan was really interested. He nodded and said, Then ask, but dont ask which is studio is empty, but ask which studio is in use. If they dont mind, Id like to watch. Hehe, of course they dont mind. Your guidance is their good fortune! Ye Xiaofeng said sweetly. She quickly found out that Chen Yijie, thepanys gship male singer, was the one using the studio, and it was okay for them to watch. The bosss father wanted to watch. Who dared say no? Of course, Chen Yijie himself is also a modest person, he also put down the work at hand, and introduced his current situation to Hu Songnan, Recently, I have been preparing for this years new album. Chen Yijie is the most popr male singer under Tianxiang, and has the ability to create his own work. He can also stand side by side with Hong Kongs four great song kings in his peak period. However, the singer-songwriter also has his difficult time. His songs in the past few years have not been as popr as before, and gradually fell behind! This also makes Tianxiangs ranking slide from the original third ce to the fourth ce. So, this year Chen Yijie is going to release a new album. Thepany decided to help him collect the songs, which also means the album will no longer be apletely personal style album. The songs I wrote and what thepany have collected are basically enough to produce an album! But theres still one master song missing! Chen Yijie said with a bitter smile. You see, Im going to sleep here. I dont have a clue at all. Eason, youre asking too much for yourself! Ye Xiaofeng has a deep background, so she carelessly cut in and said, BIg Sister said, its very difficult to meet! (TN: That Eason was in the raw.) Chen Yijie shrugged helplessly. Its good to be strict with yourself! Hu Songnan smiled slightly. Without painstaking efforts, how can any fans have the joy of listening to songs? Young men should listen more to ssical music when they are free. Those masterpieces are all made by masters who have spent half of their lives in poverty or even a lifetime! That is what you say but the current society is very impetuous. If I dont produce an album in a year, I will be caught up by others. There is no chance to turn over. Chen Yijie said sadly. Hu Songnan was very tired after standing for a while. He sat down on the back sofa and smiled, Originally, I just wanted to see how you young people record songs. You dont have to apany me. This held up your work. Xiaofeng and I will just listen and watch quietly behind here. Chen Yijie was not pretentious either. He quickly went back to work and really regarded Hu Songnan and Ye Xiaofeng as invisible people. Chen Yijies working condition is actually very dull. He repeatedly ys the music he wrote before, carefully consider the structure of the lyrics word by word, stops to sketch on the paper from time to time, and sometimes crosses out the things he just wrote down, pushes them over and redo them! Hu Songnan can ept it because he is familiar with the situation, but Ye Xiaofeng was bored. How boring! Grandpa Hu, let me take you somewhere else to y! Ye Xiaofeng said restlessly after staying for less than 15 minutes. Hu Songnan waved his hand to motioned Ye Xiaofeng not to influence Chen Yijie. He listened attentively to the song sung by Chen Yijie. Ye Xiaofeng helplessly covered her face. It wasnt long before she became more restless. Its so boring! With this time, it would be better to sneak out with the front desk girl on the first floor and talk about thetest trends. This idea, like weeds, grew in Ye Xiaofengs heart and was difficult to control. Within a few minutes, her eyes were looking around, thinking of sneaking around! But suddenly, Hu Songnan stood up. Hmm? Are you leaving? Ye Xiaofeng was overjoyed and stood up with him. However, Hu Songnan went straight to Chen Yijie. He patted Chen Yijie on the shoulder and said with a smile, Your voice is very recognizable. Its sentimental and reserved! As it happens, just the other day, I heard a song that suits you very well. Would you like to try it Chapter 23
HDLL Chapter 23 C Rejecting Shares
Where did you get the money to be able to live here? When Mo Fei came to pick up her daughter, she saw Yang Yis new address and looked at Yang Yi suspiciously. No wonder Mo Fei is suspicious. What kind of ce did Yang Yi live in before and what kind of ce does he live in now? Dont mention Yang Yi, Mo Fei herself is a little jealous! Mama, dont scold papa. Papa says you can live here, too! Xixi hurriedly ran over, holding her mothers long legs to persuade her. Who wants to live here? Mo Fei was stunned and said.< With the disposition of the previous Yang Yi, Yang Yi was really not used to this bad-tempered woman. However, it seems that after a few days with Xixi, Yang Yis edges and corners be less sharp.1 Looking at Mo Feis appearance, he just frowned and had no intention of quarrelling with her. He opened a drawer, took out the lease contract and handed it to Mo Fei. Well, Im lucky to rent it for only a dor! I met a good man. How could Mo Fei believe such a good thing? She frowned and looked at the lease contract over and over again, but there was nothing wrong with it. Finally, Mo Fei gave up. She reluctantly handed it back, but still asked suspiciously, Why are you renting such a big house? Yang Yi showed her too much change this time! Is this still the same simple and sincere Yang Yi? Or the Yang Yi that is unrepentant and stubborn enough that made her stomp her feet? To open a coffee shop! Yang Yi said. Coffee shop? You? You do not even drink tea, and just drink boiled water. Open a coffee shop? Mo Fei felt her vision darken, and she asked angrily, Do you even know what coffee is? Yang Yi speechlessly said, Dont underestimate people, will you? Why dont I make you a cup of coffee? No thanks, I dont drink instant coffee! Mo Fei snorted. Yang Yi was toozy to bicker with her and turned to the bar. There is a small bar in the restaurant on the second floor. In the past, the old man used to drink wine. As the saying goes, a person who drinks red wine and yed ssical music was elegant. But now, Yang Yi temporarily upied the nest and put on his own utensils for preparing coffee beans. Initially, Mo Feis cold eyes were filled with distrust, but gradually they were reced by surprise. Yang Yi grinds the coffee beans carefully with a manual coffee grinder. During the whole process, his movements are very delicate, not as rough as beginners. Mo Fei waspletely surprised by this scene. She could not believe her eyes. How could he do that? And with a manual coffee grinder? Mo Fei was puzzled. It should be known that most coffee drinkers nowadays choose to make coffee in a one-stop coffee machine. Mo Fei belongs to this kind of person. She drinks coffee to refresh herself, but she doesnt like doing things tediously. Only real enthusiasts will use this retro method to grind beans, right? Because they enjoy the process, and it is said that the powder that is ground out by this method is more uniform and finer, and this also produce the best taste of coffee. But Mo Fei has tried this before, and at her level, there wasnt any difference Just as Mo Fei was in a trance, Yang Yi came to Mo Fei with the prepared coffee. He gently put it on the table in front of Mo Fei, and then smiled gently, The coffee beans are not the best, but please try it. With Yang Yis physique, it is difficult to associate him to the word gentleman, but somehow Mo Fei was stirred by Yang Yi and her heart beat faster. Mo Fei was used to being cold, and she would not make an expression that would make a fool of herself. However, in order to hide her confusion, she picked up her coffee and drank a big gulp. Yang Yi was speechless when he saw this scene. Who said he didnt know anything about coffee just now? Now someone drinks coffee like this, isnt it cow chewing peony? After Mo Fei calmed down, she felt the fragrance and bitterness of the coffee. Hmm, it was delicious! You put sugar in it? Mo Fei looked at Yang Yi. I did, you wouldnt be able to drink the original vor. Yang Yi said faintly as he drinks his coffee that he did not put sugar in. He really put sugar for her! Mo Feis heart warmed, but what she was even more pleased with was, how could Yang Yi know her taste? Has he specially studied for her? However, Yang Yi was not finished talking, and then said: Some studies have shown that when women drink coffee, in average, they put a spoonful and half of sugar. It is reasonable indeed. Suddenly, the warm feeling in Mo Feis heart disappeared. She clenched her fist and immediately became angry. Okay, now Im convinced that you can open a coffee shop. Mo Fei wiped her lips, and she began to pull out her purse. Your coffee shop, I want to invest, I want half of the shares! What? Yang Yi looked at Mo Fei in surprise. Why, am I not wee to invest? Mo Fei stared and said. Of course, Yang Yi did not want to. He originally set up this coffee shop for the mood. He never thought of making money. He invested some money in it by himself, and the loss was his own. Of course, since the rent was given almost for free, he could not lose much. But the question is, why would this woman want to get involved? Yang Yi has a feeling that his favorite toys are being stared at. If he had been in a previous life, Mo Fei would have been torn apart by him! Yes, youre not wee! Yang Yi refused. Mo Fei was so angry with him. She thought of a way to give him some money to make him financially viable, but she was refused so stiffly. She said unconvinced, This is also Xixis home. Why cant I invest in it? No. Yang Yis answer was simple and crude. Then where did you get the money for decoration? Where did you get the startup fund? Mo Fei said as she gritted her teeth. She was about to fight him. I have money. Yang Yi feels that if she goes on, it will be a bit difficult to deal with. After all, there is really no way to exin the money. If I had known, I wouldnt have work so hard to get this money! Yang Yi secretly sighed in his heart. Why is this woman so troublesome? Keep asking questions? No, I have to find some way to make money, andunder the money! Theres no need to toss about like this in the future. Its not difficult to make money honestly. But now he still has to find an excuse. Its really tiresome. Unconsciously, Yang Yis thinking began to align with the normal people. But Mo Fei was so angry with Yang Yi that she looked like she would explode at any time like an ignited barrel of explosives! Fortunately, at this time, Xixi came running from the sofa nearby, holding her mothers hand and shaking her. She said in a delicate way, Mama, dont get angry with papa. Let me show you my room, ok? She couldnt understand what her mother and father were saying, but she still felt the atmosphere was not right. Mo Fei was finally pulled away by her daughter. When she looked back, she gave Yang Yi a look of resentment. Of course, the big star was still very free and easy, and she snorted in her heart. No, no! Do I need it? Yang Yi, you rigid person, you will close down soon, and see if I will help you! _______< TN: Edges and corners mean strong personality.1 Chapter 24
HDLL Chapter 24 C Saving Little Fatty
Hoo hoo, hoo hoo! A uniform breathing came from the greenway of Jiangcheng Media University. In the faint mist in the early hours of the morning, a tall and burly figure ran out. ck shorts, strong and powerful long legs, like a windmill constantly stirring, white vest, big waist and round body, bulging muscles outlining solid lines, skin soaked with sweat, as if breathing the exudation of a strong hormonal atmosphere! This man, who is doing morning exercises is, of course, Yang Yi. Aftering to live here, Yang Yi feels veryfortable. Not only does he have a vast campus for daily exercise, but the high-quality air in the Tingshan District also makes his internal cultivation advance rapidly. Of course, he is not alone on the way to do morning exercises. Jiangcheng Media University is one of the top media universities in China. Every morning, there are many diligent students that get up and exercise a little. However, those who are practicing and honing their voice and practice musical instruments is everywhere in the campus. Although Yang Yi could not stand this kind of restraint, he still cast envious eyes from time to time. Campus life, where youth wantonly spreads! There is also romance and pure love, which he has never experienced in his life. Even if he is reborn again, he cant experience itThinking about it, Yang Yi is still a little depressed. Help! Yang Yi has run down the campus greenway to the depths of Tingshan Mountain. Suddenly, a cry for help came from far away. He slowed down and frowned in the direction of the sound. Is it the melodramatic plot of the hero to save beauty? How is that possible After a while, Yang Yi saw a flexible little fatty rushing out of the grass, panicking and stumbling to escape. Then, in the grass behind him, there was a wild boar. The wild boar is not big, but it was bigger than a dog. But its sharp tusks showed a ferocity that was different from a domestic pig. Snort! The wild boar, with red eyes, is chasing him relentlessly. The little fatty is more than 1.6 meters, but it is estimated that there are 160 jin of fat on his stomach. It is really amazing how fast he can run when he is frightened. Of course, now is not the time to watch the drama, Yang Yi snorted, stepped forward, and surpassed the little fatty. No, its dangerous! The little fatty was shocked. He wanted to turn around and pull Yang Yi. But when he turned his head to see the scene, his eyes almost popped out. Yang Yi rushed up to meet the wild boar and suddenly made a sidestep to avoid the impact of the wild boar. Then, using his left leg, hooked up the wild boars hind legs, and along with the wild boars momentum, he picked it up! Thats nothing! After the dozens of kilograms wild boar was picked up by Yang Yi like a football, Yang Yi whirled his right leg in midair and hit the boar in the abdomen Squeak. The wild boar screamed in the air and suddenly stopped. Then it fell into the grass where it had run out. After that, there was no movement. My God! The little fatty looked silly. But he was really bold, or else he would not have gone to the mountains alone in the early morning to provoke a wild boar. He suppressed the fear in his heart, got to the grass and looked at it for a while. Finally, after confirming that it was really not moving anymore, he look at Yang Yi trembling and asked, Did, did it die? Yang Yi looked at him indifferently and nodded. Dont underestimate Yang Yi. Although he has not yet regained half of his ability in his previous life, but a wild boar, not much bigger than a dog, was hit in the abdomen by his internal force, shattering all of its internal organs. How can it possibly survive? But, by contrast, he was more curious about how could there be wild boars in this mountain? Besides, how did this little fatty provoke this wild boar? If it wasnt for curiosity, Yang Yi would have left after kicking the wild boar to death. However, the little fatty was more enthusiastic than he was. Suddenly, his eyes shone brightly. He rushed over, took Yang Yis hand and said piously, Master, please ept me as a disciple! I want to learn Kung Fu from you! Real Kung Fu! At that moment, Yang Yi had a bad feeling. Oh, no. It seems that he got entangled with a pervert! Of course, the little fatty is not a pervert, but he is more sticky than sticky candy. Yang Yi cast him off with his running speed. As a result, when he got down the mountain, Yang Yi saw the guy again. He was actually waiting at the exit. He didnt know where the guy got a bike, but he was panting while he sat on it. Master, please ept me as a disciple! You can use me like a cow or a horse! The little fatty gasped and said. It was useless. Yang Yi looked down on him. He ran such a long distance with his feet and is breathing normally. Yet, the little fatty was as tired as a dog on his bicycle. Not to mention that Yang Yi never thought about receiving a disciple at all. Even if he did, he would not like to ept a waste. However, the little fatty really persevered and followed Yang Yi back to the small building. The coffee shop had not been decorated yet. So, Yang Yi went up the second floor from the back staircase, and the little fatty followed him shamelessly. Yang Yi frowned and resisted the impulse to throw him out. It has to be said that Yang Yi somewhat like the tenacity of the little fatty. This building seems to be, it seems to belong to Professor Hu! The little fatty, who looked like he just understood something, patted his head and asked in surprise, Master, are you Professor Hus son? Originally, Yang Yi didnt want to pay attention to him. This fellow is a just talkative, but now he unexpectedly made an outrageous guessed. Yang Yi turned his head in a bad mood and red at him: This house, I rented it! Ooh! On the contrary, the little fatty was very happy, because his master finally spoke to him. That He wanted to keep talking. Shut up! Yang Yi did not look back, and sealed his mouth with a sound. The little fatty had to stop talking obediently, but still looked around curiously. The question in his heart began to choke him slowly again: Do you live alone in such a big house? Where did Professor Hu go? Where did you learn Kung Fu so well, Master? If he didnt ask, he will feel ufortable. Have you had breakfast? Yang Yi took off his wet vest, wiped off his sweat, and reced it with a dry T-shirt. He went into the kitchen and asked. No. As if he had been granted amnesty, the little fatty started to talk excitedly. Master, you can cook too? No, I mean, do you prepare breakfast yourself? Yang Yi ignored him. He then cooked fried eggs and ham, and made a te of fruit and vegetable sd, one by one, and brought it to the dining room. Master, you are really amazing, my mouth is watering! said the little fatty with a look of admiration on his face. Yang Yi smiled and looked less indifferent. He pointed to the te in front of the little fatty and said, Eat, before it gets cold. After integrating into his new identity, Yang Yi has been reflecting on whether he should still be as withdrawn as his previous life. If he cant even make a friend, whats the point of this rebirth? Now that he has met a cheeky little fatty, Yang Yi suddenly fellt that it is also a good choice to get in touch with some strangers and get to know some friends. Chapter 25
HDLL Chapter 25 C Little Fatty Singing Folk Song
Learning martial arts is no longer possible. After Yang Yi put forward some training conditions, the little fatty backed down. How could he bear such hard training? Can you do some simple martial art without doing the horse stance, running and dieting? Little fatty finally asked. No. Yang Yi shook his head. Okay The little fatty lowered his head in frustration. Nevertheless, even after his request was not granted, the little fatty continued to show his talkative nature, and the two of them became familiar with each other. It turned out that the little fatty, named Guo Ziyi, was a talented young man. Of course, this is just his assumption and self-promation. But at the age of 16, he skipped to the third year of senior high school, and his performance was the best in the whole school. His IQ is definitely not low! But Yang Yi is still not convinced that this guy is that talented. But hes absolutely a funny guy. The little fatty, like a high achiever, felt that the college entrance exam is not that challenging, and changed his goal. And he signed up for Jiangcheng Medias Art Exam this month. I want to be a big star! Guo Ziyi said childishly. Yang Yi is not convinced, but he is very interested. He wants to know how this guy made his decision, and how angry he made his parents and teachers. My parents dont care about me, but my teachers are very anxious! Guo Ziyi smiled, But I dont want to take the exam at the two famous schools in the north and the south of Beijing, and I dont want to create results for them! Jiangcheng Media is good, there are many beautiful women Yang Yi was speechless. Only 16 years old, and is already eager to make trouble? In other words, this guy, by taking the opportunity to prepare for the exam, strolled around the campus all day, otherwise, he would not have run to Tingshan Mountain early in the morning to y and be chased by the wild boar. Can you even pass the Arts Examination if you suddenlye here like this? Yang Yi expressed his suspicion. Guo Ziyi patted himself on his chubby chest and said discontentedly, Big brother Yang, how can you question me like this? At least, I have been learning vocal music since I was a child. Yang Yi took down the guitar, that the old man had given him, from the wall and handed it to Guo Ziyi: You y a song that you are good at, let me listen to it. Wow, Big brother Yang, do you have such a good guitar? Brown_B! Guo Ziyi immediately recognized the brand. He eximed and made a fuss. And after receiving it, he became fond of it and was unable to let it go. Yang Yi did not exin, and just raised his hand and let Guo Ziyi begin his performance. Guo Ziyis expression became serious after he picked up the guitar. He gently moved the guitar and thought about it for a while. Then he said, Big brother Yang, let me sing you a song I like very much, Cao Fangs Southern Town. (PS: This song exists in reality, and can be ssified into this world for a while. Interested people can search and listen to it. Light jazz and slow folk song, suitable forzy afternoon listening.) (TN: This is in the raw.) Yang Yi is not very familiar with the music of this world. He has been rushing around to decorate the coffee shop for some time, and has no time to install a high-end sound system at home. When he has a chance, he should taste the music feast of the world. The guitar strings were gently pulled, and a series of very slow prelude flowed out. Yang Yi could not help but close his eyes. The melody is simple, but it gave people a rare peace of mind. He quickly judged that the song should be a folk song. The same melody was repeated several times, and Guo Ziyi hummed softly. Southern town, there is no radiance Yang Yi gently raised his eyebrows. He looked at Guo Ziyi and was a little surprised. The boy didnt exaggerate. He did have a good vocal foundation, but Yang Yi was even more surprised by his voice!< In his past life, Yang Yi felt that every fat person in the music industry was a potential stock1, such as Han Hong, Sun Nan, Liu Huan domestically, and Adele from oversees. Although these people were fat, they had a unique voice and could sing high key songs and they can also span many vocal ranges. Guo Ziyi, this little fatty, is obviously the same. Although the melody of the song is not very high, it should be a female song. To sing a slightly higher tone with such rhythm, Yang Yi admits that he cant do it, but Guo Ziyi sings it very easily. Every time Ie back here, I feel calm. The sun is zing, the leisure steps of people It is worthy of being 16 years old boy, the voice is limpid and without any impurity. The boy sang with a beautiful voice. The falling straw hat, the flowers I nted Finally, in this sentence, Guo Ziyi sang with his own good singing skills.< And when he sang the word flower, theres a faint transition from the word flower to er with several degrees of change in tone, singing this rx song to its fullest.2 (TN: See notes at the end to fully understand what this mean.) shake, shake, shake, shake, shake I am here to sing this song alone, the people just smile, oh, smile I am here to sing this song alone, you dont know, oh, know Yang Yi closed his eyes and really listened to the song quietly until the end. The song is in fact ordinary. Its value lies in its purity and simplicity. People who like slow-paced folk songs will like it very much, but there are only few people who are like that. Songs like this is not easy to get hot in the market. However, Guo Ziyi sang well. Whether it was his voice or singing skills, Yang Yi felt that he was much better than some of the pretentious singers in the domestic music industry in his previous life! However, after putting down the guitar, his essence of being a funny guy came out again and asked with a look of expectation, Hey, Big brother Yang, what do you think of my singing? Looking at that expression, its almost like Xixi, who eagerly want to be praised by his father. Well, you should have no problem taking the music exam. Yang Yi said faintly. Huh? Guo Ziyi was surprised. He scratched his head and said, but I went to the Performing Arts Department to take an exam! Yang Yi couldnt restrain himself this time. He took off his slipper and hit him with it, You took the test at the Performance Arts Department, then what was that about when you told me about you learning vocal music? Guo Ziyi hugged his head and scurried: Performing Arts Departments exam also needs special skills ah, if I take the exam I will, how boring ah! Ah, ah, I was wrong. Dont beat me Big Brother Yang. This funny guys face is as thick as the city wall. He hanged out with Yang Yi for a day and was also given two meals by Yang Yi. He then had the audacity toe over and lodge. Brother Yang, seeing that your house is so big, so luxurious, and empty. Why dont I check out of my hotel ande here to stay with you? When Yang Yi looked at him with cold eyes, he hurriedly made a blocking gesture, afraid that Yang Yi could not help it but beat him again. Just for a few days, after the art exam, I have to go back to school. Ill pay rent, a lot of rent. Guo Ziyi said with a smile. This guy! Yang Yi actually knows that Guo Ziyis family is not ordinary. It can be seen that the clothes he wears and the watches he wears are high-end products that ordinary families can afford to buy. And when Guo Ziyi held that guitar, although he was very surprised, he didnt show much concern. This shows that he has used something like it before, or even better! Guo Ziyi wanted toe over for a meal, but Yang Yi really wanted to refused in his heart. But he suddenly remembered his decoration work below, and thought that he probablycked a helper? Its not impossible for you toe and stay for a few days. Yang Yi looked at Guo Ziyi unkindly and said, I will not ept your rent, but you have to help me. Guo Ziyi was overjoyed. He patted his chest and promised, No problem, Big Brother Yang, I, Guo Ziyi, with more than 100 kilograms of meat is at your disposal! Oh, I hope you can stillugh tomorrow! ______ Chapter 26 HDLL Chapter 26 C Eason Visits Help! The little fatty cried and screamed again, but at this moment, no one came to save him! After a while, he stopped his fake crying, shook his head and sighed, bent down and grabbed the heavy sofa. No, it should be said that he dragged the heavy single sofa and moved it into the shop step by step. Yang Yi went over in front of Guo Ziyi and ignored his pitiful eyes. Then, Yang Yi moved arger sofa and walked in with ease. After putting the sofa down, Yang Yi gently kicked the little fatty, who looked like a dead pig, next to him. Get up. If you dont work, I wont give you food during lunch. Yang Yi threatened him with something Guo Ziyi cared about the most. Guo Ziyi jumped up hurriedly, murmured, and followed Yang Yi outside and continued to carry things in. Big brother Yang, Im going to take an exam soon. How can you have the heart to let me work instead of reviewing? His broken thoughts, like insect in ones ears, were ufortable. Yang Yi did not even look at him and said coldly, Arent you a genius? Do you even need to review? Yes! Yes! I need to read books, practice acting Guo Ziyi nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. Hehe. Do you think Ill believe you? Yesterday this guy moved in and yed all day. Yang Yi didnt believe that the little fatty who liked to stroll around to see beautiful sisters would have the heart to review. Cough, hello, who is Mr. Yang Yi, please? A voice with an ent outside the door interrupted Guo Ziyis idea of struggling. But Guo Ziyi was overjoyed. He took the initiative to leave his work in his hand and greeted the visitor: He, my big brother is Yang Yi. Hello, wee! Yang Yi also turned his head and looked over and saw a man of medium height standing at the door, dressed very well, and wearing a mask and a hat even though it was the middle of the day. However, it seems that even Mo Fei did this too? Yang Yi couldnt help but think of the woman who had a bad temper but has a good figure. Achoo! In a dance studio, Mo Fei, who was rehearsing a dance in a MV with the dancing teacher, sneezed inexplicably. This also made Mo Xiaojuan worried for a while. Back at the coffee shop, Guo Ziyi, who enthusiastically ran up to greet the guest, but soon discovered that something seemed not right. With a look of surprise on his face, he pointed to the other party and said in a trembling voice, Arent you Eason, Chen Yijie? It was precisely Chen Yijie who came! In order to show his sincerity, he pushed down a notice and rushed here from Hong Kong to find Yang Yi. After being recognized, Chen Yijie took off his hat and mask and nodded to Guo Zi with a smile. Hello! Who is Chen Yijie? Yang Yi was confused! But Guo Ziyi was already trembling with excitement. He held Chen Yijies hand tightly and cried, Eason, Im a big fan of yours! You must give me an autograph. Okay, okay! Chen Yijie was also a little scared by the enthusiasm of this guy. Of course, there were more fanatical fans before, but it was under the protection of his assistants and security. He smiled awkwardly. Yang Yi was standing on the side, the corner of his mouth was somewhat twitching. But he didnt have the heart to exposed Guo Ziyi, this cheeky guy. It should be known that yesterday, he swore that he was a loyal fan of Cao Fang. Yang Yi gave Chen Yijie a break, and then asked the other party to go upstairs to talk. As for Guo Ziyi, of course, he followed and finally was exempted from hardbor. He almost didnt run in the front. When Yang Yi was making them coffee, Chen Yijie exined the purpose of his visit. Yang Yi just listened lightly, but Guo Ziyi actively talked. Oh, it was originally introduced by Professor Hu! Professor Hus son is your boss? So powerful? My big brother can also write songs? Really? Guo Ziyi excitedly picked up Chen Yijies mobile phone and asked him to y the song. Yang Yi was concentrated on brewing coffee, and just quietly listen, but he did not express his opinion. Im here, your city With the guitar apaniment and faint murmur, Yang Yis voice finally sounded out, although there was some distortion, but it is Yang Yis voice. Guo Ziyi looked at Chen Yijie in a daze. Chen Yijie understood what he meant and said with wry smile, This is the downloaded sound source from the Copyright Association, and its in a lossless format1. Dont mention Guo Ziyi, when he was in Hong Kong City, he listened to it with Grandpa Hu and he had toothache when he heard it. But he cant help it. Who made this song so good? Just like gold mixed in sand, it would stand out. After listening to it, Chen Yijie decided to visit Yang Yi in person. Of course, when he saw Yang Yi in person, Chen Yijie finally understood why Grandpa Hu would hold back a smile and told him not to be surprised when he sees Yang Yi. Because Yang Yis figure didnt look like a songwriter at all, but more like a construction worker. And Just now Yang Yi was moving things. However, aftering up to the second floor, Yang Yis indifferent expression, and the elegance between his gestures, greatly changed Chen Yijies impression of him. Guo Ziyi finally couldnt take it anymore after listening to the song and asked loudly, Big brother, when you record this song, you didnt record it on your cellphone, right? Yang Yi came over with coffee and asked calmly, Yes, whats wrong? Is there anything wrong with that? Yang Yi didnt think there was a problem. He couldnt find a recording studio in his previous vige in the city before. He simply recorded the sound source on the high-end smart phone Mo Fei gave him, and then found an Inte cafe to upload it. My big brother! Guo Ziyi, a talented teenager, unexpectedly uttered a sentence in Cantonese. Its too wasteful for you to do this. Such a good song has been recorded by you recorded with the noise, did you know? This is unforgivable! Yang Yi ignored him and just motioned to Chen Yijie to drink coffee. Chen Yijie picked up the cup and took a sip. He was also a regr coffee drinker. He suddenly sensed a different feeling: Mr. Yangs coffee is a very good to drink! No wonder you opened a coffee shop. My brother, hes better in cooking! Guo Ziyi interrupted. After chatting for a while, Chen Yijie finally said the reason why he came. He wanted to buy Yang Yis song and use it as the lead song for his new album. Guo Ziyi cried excitedly, Really? Eason, are you going to release a new album? When will it be out? And youre going to include my big brothers song in your new album? Wow, wow, rich! Chen Yijie was asked a series of questions. Fortunately, Yang Yi pushed Guo Ziyis fat face away. Sorry, dont pay attention to him. Proper business still needs to be discussed. This is Yang Yis first time selling songs. He said curiously, Eason, what price are you going to pay for my song? I dont know much about the market. He had never done business in his previous life, and now as soon as he started the negotiations, Yang Yi foolishly exposed his weakness. Guo Ziyi, on the contrary, was worried for him. He dragged Yang Yi aside andined in a low voice, Big brother, you shouldnt have said that. Besides, if you dont know the market, you can ask me! I understand it! ______ Chapter 27 HDLL Chapter 27 C Agent Guo Ziyi The two of them muttered for a while next to each other. Finally, Guo Zi proudly arranged his hair and walked briskly forward. Hello, Eason, let me introduced myself again. I am now my big brothers temporary agent and will be responsible for the overall negotiation of the song. Guo Ziyi said with a smile. Chen Yijie was stunned for a moment. He also extended his hand and shook Guo Ziyis hands. The atmosphere suddenly became formal. Of course, this scene looked very funny. Yang Yi, a 30-year-old uncle, sat in the back without saying a word. And instead, he let a little fatty represent for him, and the big star Chen Yijie did not have anyone with him at all. This picture is too contradictory! Actually, I dont know much about the market in the Maind either. Chen Yijie took out a contract, looked at Yang Yi and Guo Ziyi, and sincerely said, Beforeing, my agent prepared this set of contracts. Guo Ziyi took it over and turned it over. In fact, he had note into contact with this type of contract before. It was just that the boy was talented and intelligent, and soon found the key point. 50,000 yuan to buy my big brothers song? isnt that too cheap? Guo Ziyi grinned and said, Eason, dont think I dont understand. Earlier this year, Hong Kong media had exposed that Liu Tianwang had given Teacher Lin Chiqing, who wrote songs for him, 1,000,000 yuan, not to mention the copyright fee in the contract. Chen Yijie was somewhat dumbfounded, This and that is not the same and should not bepared. Teacher Lin is the number one talent in Hong Kong. He has written many ssic works, but Mr. Yang, with all due respect, we have already offered a high price for a neer. But my big brother is no ordinary neer! Guo Ziyi smiled slyly and said, Eason, dont you think highly of this song? Otherwise, you wouldnt havee to Jiangcheng yourself, would you? In fact, Chen Yijie doesnt know much about negotiation. Usually, his agent manages it, but this time he was in a hurry and his agent had to stay behind to deal with the mess he left behind. So, Chen Yijie went out alone. Yes, I like Mr. Yangs song very much. Chen Yijie sincerely said, But whether in Hong Kong or in the maind circle, there are very strict rules. I can only win up to 80,000 yuan of copyright fee, and no more than that. He was also afraid of Yang Yis aversion, so he took the initiative to say, Of course, if Mr. Yangs song has very good results, if he cooperates with us next time, the amount will be a lot higher! Because, at that time, Mr. Yang will no longer be a pure neer. Then why dont I ask my big brother write you a song thats a little poorer in quality and sell you that now, and will sell you this song next time? Guo Ziyi smiled and said, To sell my big brothers song, that will be used as the main song in your album, for a cheap price, isnt that a bit cruel? Chen Yijie was helpless. He felt that the little fatty in front of him was too cunning, and his personality is a bit straight. He could not deal with it. He couldnt help but said, What do you think we should do? Guo Ziyi nced at Yang Yi, and Yang Yi nodded slightly at him. As they had discussed before, Yang Yi didnt intent to offer any harsh terms. After all, it was rmended by Grandpa Hu. He had already epted the great kindness of the old man, and asking for an exorbitant price is not Yang Yis style in life. Guo Ziyi understood. He coughed twice and said, Eason, you have your difficulties and I dont really understand it. So, how about we change the condition and increase the proportion of the share? How do you increase it? Guo Ziyi patted his chest and boldly said, Eason, we will not take advantage of you either. If this song doesnt help you get a tinum record, our share will be calcted ording to the original contract of 8%. The copyright revenue in this world is very high, which is reflected in the share of sales. The recordpany still had thergest part of the share, but it is not as terrible as in Yang Yis previous life. Recordpanies can ount for up to 40% of the share. Record stores or other channels are divided into 15% to 20%. The remaining 40% are subdivided by singers, songwriters, producers, and copyright associations. The share of the copyright associations is very high, reaching 2%, but it is precisely because of this that they have sufficient financial resources to maintain the operation of this huge organization, so that creators can get the returns they deserve! The profit distribution for songwriters is not fixed, which depends on the negotiations between the creators and the recordpanies. However, 8% is really the standard for neers. After all, lyrics and songwriters each ount for 4% respectively, which is rtively small in the maind! Of course, in order to urately calcte Yang Yis earnings, there was a need to useplex weighting algorithm ording to the number of songs on the album and the performance of Yang Yis song. As far as I know, You, Eason, hasnt had a tinum album in three years, right? Guo Ziyi went straight to the heart of the matter. Chen Yijie nodded silently. He did not deny that he was eager to return to the top. If your album can reach the tinum record this time, well ask for a 16% of share! Guo Ziyi said astonishingly, This is to be written into the contract! 16%? Chen Yijie was surprised. This is too much! Even the first-rate songwriters do not get this much of a share. 16% is really high. Chen Yijie, as a singer, usually only gets 15% to 20% of share. And the only time he has gotten a 20% of share was when he was at the peak of Hong Kong singing world. Eason, what were talking about is after the results! If my big brothers song can help you get a tinum record, dont you think its worth it? Guo Ziyi said with a smile, if its not tinum, were not adding the 8% of the share! Chen Yijie smiled bitterly. He felt that in the negotiations with Guo Ziyi, he waspletely at a disadvantage. Guo Ziyi had firmly grasped his eagerness to prove himself. I need to make a phone call and discuss this to thepany. Chen Yijie stood up and said timidly. After Chen Yijie left, Guo Ziyi breathed a long sigh of relief, and his serious expression became dandy again, Oh, my God, Im so nervous. Yang Yi patted him on the shoulder and gave him a thumbs-up. Big brother Yang, now that Im working this hard, can I not workter? Guo Ziyi smiled shyly. Yang Yi narrowed his eyes and smiled, No way. Ah? No! Guo Ziyi threw himself down on the sofa and wailed. Big Brother, not only did I not get any credit, but what I get is hard work! Yang Yi showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He said, Work hard. But since you went all out this time during the negotiation, Ill give you a big meal today. This is the greatest encouragement for him. Guo Ziyi got up in surprise and said, Really? Then Ill have medium well-done fried beef steak, pan-fried foie gras, baked snail Yang Yi rolled his eyes and said, Theres no foie gras or snail. You just have to eat whatever I make! Yang Yi, himself, also wanted to eat foie gras and snail! However, he has not yet figured out where he can buy this top-grade food in Jiangcheng. Chapter 28 HDLL Chapter 28 C Once You Tianxiang Records finally agreed to increase the share, after achieving tinum records, to 14% (on this basis, the share of singles is weighted), and no more than that, because they also must consider Chen Yijie, since he had already taken the initiative to lower his share to 15%, and it was impossible to make a top-tier singer be aggrieved. Although Little Fatty Guo still felt dissatisfied, Yang Yi did not let him be entangled anymore and signed the revised contract. However, he didnt use his real name and since he was used to walking the river andke with a trumpet1, he gave himself a stage name! Mu Liang, is actually is Li Ang, the harmonics of Leon, and can also be regarded as recalling his own past life! After the contract was signed, Chen Yijie, the big star singer, finally breathed a sigh of relief. He didnt look that dull anymore and excitedly hugged the piano score that Yang Yi had rearranged for him. The song was more suitable for piano apaniment. Then, he rushed back to Hong Kong to test it! Its a big loss, a big loss! Guo Ziyi has been repeatedly saying those words. This is a gambling agreement, and it may not be possible! If theres no tinum records, we will not have nothing to eat. This made it seemed that Guo Ziyi cared more than Yang Yi himself! To be a man, one must not forget his origin. Yang Yi simply exined to Guo Ziyi, Moreover, the other party also expressed their sincerity, and we do not need to take all advantages. Lets stay on the line and meet each other in the future2. This truth, Yang Yi had personally experienced it in his previous life. On one asion, during a covert assassination mission in Iraq, he was discovered by a civilian child. But he didnt have the heart to remove this threat and let the child go. Two dayster, when he finished his mission and was retreating, he was blocked by mysterious armed forces, and the other side even used a rocketuncher! He was seriously injured and was almost in a desperate situation. However, he didnt imagine that the child he had let go magically appeared and took him out to a tunnel to escape. After experiencing this incident, he not only understood this truth, but also felt the warmth of human feelings. Gradually, he no longer adapted to the identity of an assassin, andter fled the organization. But the truth is the same, a person should not be too greedy, and give others some room to move, and this will also make it convenient for future cooperation. Yang Yis light words, however, greatly shocked Guo Ziyi. Especially that sentence has never appeared in this world, Be a man to stay in the line, meet each other in the future, as if it were a proverb, making people cant help but have a long aftertaste. He felt that he could not understand this big brother more and more! Thinking back carefully, Guo Ziyis first impression of Yang Yi was that he was a fierce man! A super tough man who can kick a wild boar to death! This impression was very profound. After all, Yang Yis appearance is there, and Guo Ziyi could only stand there in awe. Then, Guo Ziyi brazenly came over in Yang Yis house, and his impression of Yang Yi changed a little bit. A chef who can make the best food! Fortunately, Yang Yi didnt know that this guy thought of himself as a cook with a thick neck and a big head. If he knew, he would already cut him off! But now, Yang Yi has once again subverted Guo Ziyis understanding. This big man can not only write songs, but also speak such a profound truth! Now, Yang Yi seems to have be a mixture of a fierce men, chefs, artists and life mentors. Thinking about it, Guo Ziyi felt that it was amazing. Guo Ziyi held it back for a day, and it was not until the evening that he could not help asking, Brother Yang, what kind of person are you? Yang Yi frowned and concealed his killing intent in his heart. He asked, Why do you ask? This was a dangerous question! Did he see something? Yang Yi has enjoyed several days of peaceful life, and he does not want it to be taken away! If someone jumps out, Yang Yi will mercilessly make him die without any burial ground. Guo Ziyi didnt notice anything wrong. He said curiously and excitedly, Because you are amazing. Not only are your martial arts good, but you can also write songs! Yesterday, you actually hid your hand. You obviously have such a good song, but you didnt y it for me This guy, once he expressed his curiosity, could go on and on for a while, and at some point, will talk about other topic. Yang Yi quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, things didnt go bad. Otherwise, he might have to struggle with whether or not to give the little fatty a hard hand! Although he is very noisy, but Yang Yi does not have a bad impression of this little fatty. He very much appreciates this talented person who has his own personality! Therefore, I am very curious what kind of person you used to be? Guo Ziyi finally turned the topic back, but immediately couldnt help saying, For example, Ive been smart since I was a child and learned everything quickly. When I was five years old, my family hired a tutor for me to learn the piano Yang Yi helplessly picked his own ear and take advantage of this time to organize what kind of excuse he should say Finally, Guo Ziyi dryly drank arge ss of water, blinked his clever round eyes, and puzzledly said, Big brother Yang, why dont you speak? You dont want to talk about it? It doesnt matter. Everyone has a past they dont want to talk about! What the hell! Who said he didnt want to? It was clear that he couldnt interject at all. Yang Yi couldnt help rolling his eyes. He was toozy to argue, but said faintly, I used to be a soldier. Oh! I know! Guo Ziyi cut in immediately, and he said excitedly, You must be a legendary special force soldier, a king of soldiers, who rides alone and travel thousands of miles, and take the first rank among the ten thousand troops! Seeing Yang Yis fierce look, Guo Ziyiughed dryly and said, Big brother Yang, continue on what you were saying. After retirement, Ive done everything, entertainment, hotels, bars, nightclubs Yang Yi didnt care and briefly introduced his experience over the years. I see! Guo Ziyi could not help himself. He patted his thighs and said with a look of respect, Big brother Yang, it is precisely because of your endurance for humiliation over the years that you have secretly learned so many powerful skills that you have your current achievements! Well, Yang Yi really wanted to use this excuse, but hes not sure if anyone else will buy it. However, now Guo Ziyi has made up his own mind Yang Yi was d that it seeded. This also save the trouble of exnation. Um, thats true! Yang Yi nodded quietly. Big brother Yang, youre too fierce! Youre simply my idol, please ept my respect! Guo Ziyi knelt down on the sofa and really bowed down. Yang Yi didnt know whether tough or to cry, and he remembered the scene of this guy recognizing his idols everywhere. Guo Ziyi ran over, held the guitar and respectfully handed it to Yang Yi. Big brother Yang, can you sing Long Time No See to me again? I really cant tell the quality of this song at all because of that poor sound quality! Yang Yi held the guitar and thought for a while. He suddenly opened his mouth, Ill sing you another song I wrote! Didnt you ask me what I used to be? I think you may be able to find out the answer better through this song. Good! Guo Ziyi sat down with an expectant look on his face and was ready to listen. Without a prelude, Yang Yi plucked the guitar strings at will and began to sing directly. Dreams of grandeur and heroism, to see the splendor of the world Yang Yis low voice, coupled with his feelings about the vicissitudes of life over the years, made Guo Ziyis scalp felt numb when he sang the first lines of the lyrics! The fantasies of a youthful soul, now you wander the ends of the earth The little fatty could not understand the vagrancy of wandering in a foreignnd and the desire for pursuing of ones dreams, but he felt his heart tremble violently when he was stirred by the song. Its like shouting on the roof, or watching carsing and going on an overpass, or thinking about a distant ce when traveling on a train. Even before he had finished listening, the little fatty was already fascinated by the melody and the lyrics. ________ TN: Walking the river andke with a trumpet means a person who didnt like being constraint with the legal system.1 TN: Being a person to stay in the line, see each other in the future means that if a person leaves a face for others, others will naturally leave a path for you. Once you hurt other peoples face, others will inevitably return it ten times. To give people a face, on one hand, will avoid unnecessary trouble, on the other hand, it will increase some convenience in life.2 TN: This song also appeared in the other novel that was machine tranted by me, Perfect Superstar, with the same chapter title. Chapter 29 HDLL Chapter 29 C Mo Feis Entanglement While Yang Yi was singing, Mo Fei finally ended her two-day business trip and dragged her tired body home. As soon as she opened the door, Xixi noticed it and she happily broke away from the babysitters arms and came running, Mama! Xixi misses you so much! The little girl was wearing cute pajamas and holding a little bear puppet in her left hand. Mama also misses Xixi. Mo Fei picked up Xixi and was affectionately kissed by her daughter on the face. Her cold face finally showed a smile, and the tiredness on her face seemed to dissipate. Has Xixi had dinner yet? Did you listen to your aunt at home? Asked Mo Fei softly. Xixi nodded vigorously, and she said sweetly: Yes, Xixi also took a bath, smell me mama, dont I smell good? The little girl also stretched out her little arm, her small wrist was fair as the bright moon, and her skin was smooth and tender. Mo Fei smiled mischievously, avoided her little arm, got her head into Xixis neck, took a deep breath, and said solemnly, Um, smells good! Xixi shrunk her small head and giggled: No, no, no, it tickles Miss Mo, have you eaten yet? Shall I heat up a hot meal for you? The babysitter looked at the mother and daughter being intimate for a while before she came over and asked with concern. Aunt Zhu, no need. I ate on the ne. Mo Fei smiled and said, Go and rest first. Ill take care of Xixi. Nanny Zhu is an aunt invited by Mo Xiaojuan in her hometown. She knows the truth and is loyal and honest. She will not leak any secret. Because of these, Mo Fei can rest assured. Nevertheless, Mo Fei always felt restless every time she went out to participate in activities, always afraid that Xixi would not be safe at home. Especially on such a two-day business trip, she was still awakened by nightmares in the middle of the night even though she had talked to her daughter on the phone that evening. She was happy to be back, but Mo Fei knew that unless she gave up her career as a singer, otherwise, the days of flying around and not returning home will only increase! At night, Mo Fei changed into silk pajamas,yzily on the bed, leaning on her left arm, holding her cheek, watching Xixi y with her dolls at the bedside. Obviously, Mo Fei will not restrain herself at home. She wasnt wearing anything under her pajama. Looking through her low-hanging neckline, she could see her two perfectly round, full, and smooth chest, squeezing out a deep trench that could draw a mans eyes into it under the grip of her arms. The satin-like silk pajamas are very light and thin. They fall down Mo Feis waist, and thrown up on her high buttocks, showing the original charm of her curve without cover. The most beautiful things are those pair of raised feet, clean as snow, and smooth as jade. Unfortunately, there was no bright nail polish, and Mo Fei has no leisure time to paint, otherwise, it will give people a strong visual impact. Of course, no man can appreciate this beauty. And Mo Fei would onlyzily let go of herself when she was alone. She is still a very conservative person. Now Mo Feis expression was a little mncholy. Although she is watching her daughter y, she was actually thinking about something on her mind. She still has to work, otherwise she will not make up her mind toe back, and undoubtedly, she will be facing a lot ofpetitive pressure! But what about Xixi? Mo Fei knows shes going to be busier and busier in the future. She cant always leave Xixi at home, can she? Or, send Xixi to her father? As soon as the idea came out, Mo Fei startled herself. How could I? As for who she should entrust to take care of her daughter, she definitely cannot entrust her daughter to Yang Yi! She was pregnant with her in October, andter gave birth to her. Four years, Xixi is Mo Feis only child. If she handed her daughter to Yang Yi, Mo Fei has the feeling that her only child will be taken away! Usually, Xixi would asionally go to her fathers house for the weekend, and Xixi would be too happy that she doesnt want toe back! If she stayed at her fathers house for a long time, would the kid remember that she still has a mother? Mo Fei would feel jealous when she thinks about it! Let it go, let it go, cant hold it back any more Xixi was ying with two little dolls, one is a girl doll, the other is a little pig, and she was singing and walking around like a family. Huh? Mo Fei has been so busytely. She seldom pays attention to what song her daughter is humming! But this time, she finally understood that the little girl was humming a song from time to time, and not only was it an English song, but she was also humming melodies! Xixi, what are you singing? Mo Fei put aside her thoughts and asked curiously. Im singing Im singing Xixi tilted her little head, thought about it carefully, and found that her father hadnt said the name of the song, so she said, Im singing Sister Elsas song! Sister Elsa? Mo Fei was stunned. She subconsciously regarded Elsa as a foreign female singer. Where did you learn that? Mo Fei was puzzled. Even if she has been abroad at the age of one or two, Mo Fei didnt think Xixi would be able to sing English songs alone. After all, she still insisted on Chinese education at home! But Xixi is now singing in perfect tune, which cant be achieved casually! Papa taught me! Xixi said with a look of worship, Papa tells Xixi the story of Anna and Elsa, and teaches Xixi to sing! If Yang Yi tells a story to his daughter, Mo Fei still believes it. After all, this man still loves his daughter! But Yang Yi teaching Xixi to sing English songs? Mo Fei felt that her understanding was somewhat subverted! What the hell? This guy speaks English? In Mo Feis impression, Yang Yi is a soldier who has not read many books. Of course, this is not disdain. And for this reason alone, they have always been unable to find amon topic, and the gap is getting deeper and deeper! He must have given their daughter some kind of medicine! Mo Fei snorted discontentedly in her heart. Xixi, its time to go to bed. Would you like Mama read you a story? Mo Fei sat at the bedside, took a childrens storybook from the cupboard next to the bed, and patted the position next to her. She usually tells stories to Xixi, but usually before Xixi goes to bed, she runs over with a storybook and asks her to tell it! But today, Mo Fei is so active because she couldnt help it. Who says youre the only one who can tell a story to your daughter? Well, I can too! Xixi happily hummed, twisted his little butt, crawled over, and leaned softly on her mothers arms. In the forest, theres a little white rabbit With her daughter, Mo Feis voice is no longer cold, but like Teresa Teng, gentle as water. Perhaps, this is the iceberg goddess that no one else has ever seen! Under thefort of her mothers gentle voice, Xixi gradually fell asleep. Mo Fei hugged her daughter in her arms and let her sleep on her little pillow. Then she delicately tucked her hair and gently kissed the little girls face. Ah She sighed deeply. Mo Fei also turned off the lights andy down, her tired face didnt show drowsiness, and her beautiful eyes were a little confused. The idea that hade up before came to her mind again _____ TN: Another trantion for the title is Mo Feis Struggles Chapter 30 HDLL Chapter 30 C The Car of This World Big Brother Yang, I came up a business n for you. We can open this shop after the release of the Eason album, and with the help of this album, we can be famous all at once! At noon, after Guo Ziyi finished eating braised abalone with sea cucumber and rice, he was very excited and pulled out a small ckboard to give Yang Yi lessons. No. Yang Yi simply refused, blocking the little fattys words back. Guo Ziyi was stunned for a moment and jumped excitedly: Why? If people knew you were the songwriter of Easons new album, people will surely flock to us, and then our coffee shop will be very popr. Yang Yi mercilessly corrected him: First of all, this is my coffee shop! Secondly, why should I want to have a busy business? Yang Yi shrugged and said, If there are too many guests, I, too, will be busy. If thats the case, I might as well not open this coffee shop. Guo Ziyi was speechless for a while. He found that although what Yang Yi said was not rational, he could not find a reason to refute it. Will we be renovating this afternoon? Guo Ziyi thought that he had to hammer nails and saw boards in that hot environment again, which hurt his balls a little just thinking about it. Cough, Big Brother Yang, I have something to do this afternoon. Um, I have to go to school to hand in a recement material. Seeing that hes looking away when he looked at him, Yang Yi knows that this guy is going to bezy again! There wont be any renovating this afternoon, if you want to y, go and y! Yang Yi stretched out, yawned and prepared to go back to his room to take a nap. Im going to buy a car this afternoon, he said casually. Buy a car? Buy a car! Guo Ziyis eyes shine instantly and ran over with a smile. Brother Yang, take me with you! I know where to buy cars! Yang Yi looked back at him strangely and said, Didnt you say you were going to do something in the afternoon? Its okay. Guo Ziyi smiled and waved his hand. I may have misread the notice, its not this afternoon. Yang Yiughed; he knew it. Brother Yang, are you going to buy a sports car? Katerati, or Ington Martha? Asked the little fatty gantly. (TN: Not sure if the brand of the cars is y on words for Maserati and Aston Martin. And remember, this is not Earth but a called Blue Star. Chapter 1) I dont have the money to buy a sports car. Yang Yi roughly calcted his pocket. He spent a lot of money these days. However, after Chen Yijie paid 80,000 yuan in copyright fees, Yang Yi still had tens of thousands left. As for the 2 million yuan, he hasnt used it for the time being! But even so, 2 million is not enough to buy a sports car! Ah! Yang Yi also likes sports cars! In his previous life, he had a Lamborghini Reventon. The car was limited to 20 units worldwide. Of course, he couldnt afford it. But once when he was doing a task and saw the car, he couldnt help driving it back. Naturally, the price was not small. After driving the car for a month, it was located and tracked. Then he was chased around by the NSA. Finally, he had to give up his residence and escaped. Being reminded, Yang Yi was tempted by the little fatty, but reason told him that now is not the time to think about this! If he wants to buy a sports car, he has to earn 100 million yuan first? Later, he should think how to make money legally! . In the afternoon, under the lead of Little Fatty Guo, the local snake, Yang Yi arrived at the car city at the junction of Dongcheng District and Binhai District. This is thergest car market in Jiangcheng. Whether it is a 4S stores of various brands, or a middleman of some second-hand cars, they all have their stations here. Yang Yi is more curious, because he has never seen any of the models and LOGO here. They are totally different from those in his previous life. Little Fatty Guo is also a car fan. Although Yang Yi will not be buying a sports car, which made him a little disappointed, but when ites to low-priced cars, he can still talk about it: Within 100,000, there are quite a lot of domestic-made cars, what Fiatti, long JX wind In fact, they are all the same. Fiatti and the old manufacturers in Yangtze River are of slightly better quality. Its too ugly, I dont like it. Yang Yi took a look at the door of the store and shook his head. He really attaches great importance to appearance, and in fact, he has seen Fiatti and Yangtze River in the rental car ce. He just didnt like it. There are a wide range of options from 100,000 to 200,000. Imported cars have the highest sales volume. European cars are a lot safer, but have serious fuel consumption. Japanese cars consume less fuel, but the frame is too weak Yang Yi listened and walked slowly with Little Fatty Guo, while looking at the models in various stores from a distance. What kind of car is this? Yang Yi suddenly stopped, pointed to a storefront and asked. Little Fatty Guo looked at it, scratched his head, and thought for a while before he said, This is an unpopr kind of car. Its a civilian pickup brand that was opened after the restructuring of the former military vehicle factory, called Wolf Fang! However, its car sales are not high, because it is not in line with the publics aesthetic, and the price is on the high side Lets have a look! Yang Yi felt that listening to the name Wolf Fang made his blood flow. Moreover, looking at the huge frame of the vehicle from a distance, it looked very much like the kind of muscle car that he liked! pfft! A disdainfulugh came from behind, which immediately attracted the attention of Yang Yi and Little Fatty Guo. Turning their heads, they saw a good-looking young man in a suit and leathered shoes. Of course, looking at some brochures in his hand, Yang Yi recognized him as the one who had just passed through Fiattis 4S shop! Tch tch, big brother, little brother, youre really good at picking! The pretty boy said jokingly, Look at yourself. You were looking for a one or two hundred thousand car, and you want to see Wolf Fang? Do you know that Wolf Fang cost at least 400,000? He was just talking to other people and talking nonsense. Just a moment ago, he observed Yang Yi, and judged him from his attire that he should be a potential customer of a cheap car like Fiatti, and wanted toe up and attract them. But before he could talk, he heard Yang Yis despising words, and the fire in his heart sprang up! Its not that he thinks his brand is so good, but he thinks Yang Yi is just a poor man,ing out to buy a car, while only carrying a shabby duffel bag, which is worse than him! The pretty boy boasted that he is a senior car purchase consultant in this industry, with a monthly sry of tens of thousands. He can afford to wear suits and leather shoes, drink red wine and coffee. Where like these two, whos in sandals and shorts that can bought at a stall, are more tasteless! But the car bought by the pretty boy himself is also Fiatti! After all, thepany employees have discounts, and he is reluctant to buy other cars because he is greedy for small bargains. Why should a man who is worse off than him still have such a big tone to say that he wants to buy a better car than him? So, the pretty boy could not help but ridicule. Yang Yi frowned, and he could not understand what medicine the man had taken wrong. He and Guo Ziyi looked at each other. Guo Ziyi also looked innocent. His eyes said, I dont know this guy either! Well, go and see it! After seeing it, dont me me for not reminding you! The pretty boy grinned and said strangely, To be a man, the most important thing is to identify your own position. If you can only afford to buy a Fiatti, dont daydream so much. Yang Yi really wanted to beat this guy up. If someone dared to make such a mockery in front of him in his previous life, he would definitely teach him how to be a man every minute! But now, he suddenly feels that its funny! Do you think we cant afford to buy a Wolf Fang? Yang Yi asked lightly. No, whats the price of Wolf Fang? Cough, cough, I actually think you cant even afford to buy Fiatti! The pretty boy sneered. Chapter 31 Yang Yi wasstill calm, but Guo Ziyi was already exploding with rage because of theopposite party. He rushed forward angrily and said, We cant afford it?All right,e here and well show you! Wait,wait! Yang Yi, who didn''t know whether tough or cry, dragged Guo Ziyi,he still wants to dig a pit for the opposite party! Guo Ziyi gotthe wrong idea. He thought Yang Yi was tight on money and hurriedly lowered hisvoice and whispered to Yang Yi, Brother Yang, you dont have to worry ifyou''recking money. Ill buy it with you with the pocket money Ive saved!" Iknow. Yang Yi rolled his eyes and pulled Guo Ziyi back. With a yfulface, the pretty boy looked at the two men and said, Come on, dont discussabout it. If you''re able to afford to buy a Wolf Fang, I''ll smash my car! He alsoostentatiously shook his car keys, pressed on it, and not far away apactSUV''s light shed. Yang Yi andGuo Ziyi could not help but be silent for a moment, and almost rolled theireyes. The car istoopact. It is an SUV, but its length is not long, its height is not high.If people like Yang Yi sat inside, with his height, it is estimated that hishead will have to rub against the roof, and sitting in the back seat, it isestimated that one''s feet can''t be straighten, and have to curl up. Of course,the shape is OK. The design was obviously been embezzled from a foreignbest-selling model. The Arctic white tone is also very generous, it''s just toosmall! It can bepared to the Mini Cooper, which is more popr with womenin Yang Yi''s previous life. No wonder he''sa pretty boy. Everything he buys is so sissy Thisis what you said? Yang Yi said faintly. The prettyboy saw Yang Yi indifferent look and felt a little worried, but the arrow wasalready been pulled and he had to release it. He thought that Yang Yi is justshowing off. He eximed: Yes, if you can afford to buy Wolf Fang, I''llsmashed my car! This time,they made so much noise that the staff in the Wolf Fang shop heard it. Tsnt that the grandson at Fiatti? What,e here andsmash our ce? In the Wolf Fang shop, a few men who are also wearingsuits came out, but they were tall and dignified, andpared with the prettyboy, their gap suddenly appeared. At thismoment, Yang Yis eyes narrowed slightly, and from the way the other party waswalking, one word came up in his mind: Soldier! Guo Ziyiseemed to have heard the same thing. He leaned over and muttered to Yang Yi:I heard that Wolf Fangs 4S store will recruit some veterans, and no oneelse dare to provoke them. The prettyboy smiled awkwardly and said, Who, who dare smash your shop? Didnt somecountry bumpkins say they wanted to buy your car? Whatyoure saying is, if I can afford a Wolf Fang car, youll smash your Fiatti.Yang Yi said faintly. As thetallest of the three, Yang Yi was the first one to be noticed by the severalpeople who came out of the Wolf Fang 4S car shop. However, after listening toYang Yis dialogue, they realized that Yang Yi was standing on the oppositeside of the pretty boy. Suddenly,the hostility in their eyes decreased a lot, especially the middle-aged manwith a little belly. He carefully looked at Yang Yi, as if he had found afamiliar feeling on Yang Yi. At thismoment, the pretty boy felt as if he is being roasted on fire, but a tree needsbark and a person needs face. For the sake of his face, he straightened hisneck and called out, That''s right, if you can afford this car, and buy iton the spot, Ill smash my car! Yang Yi waswaiting for him to say those words. He arched his arm while cupping his handacross his chest and gestured to the people of the Wolf Fang: Severaleldest brothers have heard it too. Later, when he has to smash his car, I hope youbrothers can testify for his younger brother. (TN: Yang Yi''s gesture: Here.) Haha, that''seasy! The middle-aged man said with a smile. ChiefWen, shouldnt we give him the best discount for this bet? A guy wholooked like a thin bamboo pole with buzz cut next to him said with a smile,Fiatti is a rotten car, why should it stay in this world and harm people? The prettyboy jumped up excitedly, he cried: You cant collude, that doesn''t count! Yang Yi saidfaintly, There is no need for a discount, I''ll make you lose convincingly! Themiddle-aged man, who was called Chief Wen,ughed and said, Good, thischaracter, I like it! If you can make him smash his car today, Ill recognizeyou as a friend! A group ofpeople crowded into the Wolf Fang shop, and there were a few guys who heard thenews and came to watch the fun. Fortunately, the Wolf Fang is backed by the militaryfactory, rich and generous, and the storefront was extremely spacious, so evenif some people watched the fun, it will not feel crowded. Chief Wenwas in high spirits and wanted to act as a car purchase consultant himself. Hetook a copy of a document from his men, but he had no intention of opening it, andjust gave it a casual swipe: Little brother, here. These three cars overthere are all the private carsunched by our Wolf Fang, see if any of themcatches your eyes. As a veteranin the automobile industry, the pretty boy has actually made some efforts, hesaid sourly on one side: Is there a need to be so troublesome? Isn''t itbetter to just show him the cheapest one? Wolf Fang S4, with a low price 430,000.Can you afford to buy it? Yang Yiignored him. After just looking around, he had a target. Yang Yiwalked to a pickup truck with a rough frame, a bit like an off-road vehicle. WhenGuo Ziyi, who was behind him, saw that, his chin almost fell off. Why are youlooking at a such a car? Guo Ziyistill likes softer lines. (TN: Like those sports car.) Interestedin this Tyrant Wolf Legend? Xiao Jiu, throw the key over here! Chief Weughed. He opened the car door and showed it to Yang Yi. Our pickuptruck is tailor-made for individual users. Look, the body is big enough, andthere is enough space in the front and back seats! (TN: Xiao Jiu can alsobe tranted as "Little Nine".) Butthe back is not big enough. Guo Ziyi could not help muttering. What?Chief Wen didn''t hear it clearly. Guo Ziyi wasa little nervous, but he said, The back of the car is too small, so if Ice a seat on it sideways and I want to sit in the back, I can''t stretch myfeet out (TN: Something like this? Here.) Ordinarypickup truck, people buy this car for business. Even if it''s for moving or deliveringgoods, how big can the back be? Not to mention the off-road pickup trucks,which are as big as a truck, and the back is also long and deep. In Westernmovies, arent there often workers who get tired and sleep in the back of apickup truck? Chief Wen isstill very straightforward, he did not make an excuse, but nodded to admit:Yes, we did sacrifice the space at the back. We wanted to innovate in theallocation of space, and as you can see the space in the body is veryspacious! Thatswhy even though your Tyrant Wolf Legent has been around for two years, itssales have been poor. There is a problem with its positioning. Guo Ziyi curledhis lips. These stungthe people of Wolf Fang, and a few young people are not happy. Whatdid you say? The guy that looked like a thin bamboo pole, with a badface, said, Finding fault, right? The pretty boyon the side, who looked like he was watching a joke,ughed happily: Well,well, if you can''t afford it, don''t y this kind of act. Chief Wen, I thinkyou should not stick your hot faces to cold buttocks, and be careful to berejected by others! (TN: hot face to cold buttocks: It means that youhave beenplimenting and pleasing others, but others are ignoring them andnot paying attention to you.) TN: By the way, "pretty boy" is also tranted as little white face. Next> Chapter 32 Chief Wendidn''t get angry. He looked at the thin bamboo pole guy. That guy immediatelystopped what he was doing and stood back with his head held high. He took out apack of soft-skinned cigarettes from his pocket, pinched it gently, lowered hishead and picked one up, and then gestured to Yang Yi. Yang Yidoesn''t smoke. In his previous and present life, he has lived a rigorous life.In his previous life, the reason why he didn''t smoke is because smoking willleave a special smell on him, which is very disadvantageous to theimplementation of the task. However,this doesn''t mean that he will not smoke, when the asion calls for it, suchas now, Yang Yi would do it. He reached out to pick up one, and smoked one himself. Chief Wen''seyes showed an appreciative expression. He patted Yang Yi on the shoulder andsaid, Little brother, since you like it, why dont you give it a try? Whetherit''s suitable or not for you, you''re the one who know best, right? Yang Yi puffout a smoke with him, but instead of being frivolous, he said, Ofcourse. Yang Yicasually handed Guo Ziyi the duffel bag with 2 million cash to look after. GuoZiyi did not know what was in it and muttered that he wanted to go with him.However, when he saw the robust Chief Wen get into the passenger seat, hecurled his mouth and dared not sit behind. Who gave himthe courage to talk back just now? Yang Yistepped into the drivers seat. The chassis of the car was very high, and thehuge tires were not ordinary car tires. They had deep lines. Even running onpitted mountain roads, they could maintain a high traction and gripping force. Sitting in thedrivers seat, Yang Yi immediately felt the difference! The reasonwhy he likes pickup trucks is because he used to drive such cars in Africa andthe Middle East. They are sturdy and can take a beating! But the pickup truckin his previous lives were verypact, and people basically can hardly sit inthe backseats! Even most of the backseats have been cancelled, and those whowant to take a ride go to the backseat and lie down. But this caris different, the space in the front row is very spacious, and the rear row isnot much difference. This is evident as Chief Wen hasfortably leanedagainst the back of the passenger seat with his feet stretched and bodyrxed. Comeon, let''s look at your driving skills! Chief Wen handed the key to Yang Yi.Take it slow at first. This car is very powerful! Yang Yi wasunambiguous. He inserted the key, ignited the car and started it. He drove thecar out of the 4S shop. He drove steadily. But the roar of the Tyrant Wolfsengine has already revealed its hunger. Itwont work here. You drive to the left. Theres a special testing ground infront of you. Chief Wen pointed the way. When hearrived at the special testing ground, Yang Yi saw the spacious and straightrunway, and there was a slight fluctuation that shed in his eyes. Withouteven waiting for the instruction from Chief Wen, he shifted up two gears insession, and the car roared and sped up. 100 km/h,150 km/h, 200 km/h Chief Wen neverimagined that Yang Yi, who a bit gentle would be so crazy. He couldnot bear it anymore. His face was a little pale. He hurriedly fastened his seatbelt, and shouted: Slow down, slow down! But Yang Yididnt stop until he reached the fastest speed of 220 km/h! Then, at this speed,he circled the field and stop steadily. Just nowYang Yi drifted directly across the bend without slowing down. Chief Wen was soscared that he almost didnt have the strength to sit up. But fortunately, ChiefWen has experienced countless ups and downs. He wiped the sweat on hisforehead, and as if nothing had happened, said: Brother Yang, are youfrom a car ss? (TN: I''ve no idea what is a car ss. I didn''t getanything with my research. My guess is he''s asking him which part of themilitary he used to belong.) Just now, onthe way, the two people got to know each others names. Chief Wen''s full nameis Wen Ruichong, a Northeastern man. Yang Yismiled lightly and said, No, the field troops. Chief Wenspupils narrowed slightly and asked in a low voice, Have you ever been to thebattlefield? Yang Yinced at him and nodded honestly. Chief Wenwas immediately in awe. He asked the question vaguely, and only those who hadserved in the army knew what it meant. One should know, this is a time of peace.Where can one go to battle? Who has ever been on the battlefield, apart from thosespecial troops on special missions? Thenwhy Chief Wen was curious, but immediately realized that such questionshouldn''t be asked, and quickly added, Sorry, it must beconfidential. Itsnothing. Yang Yi smiled and said, I beat up a kid with a backgroundand was kicked out. Chief Wen wasstupefied. He raised up his thumb, smiled and said, This temper, I, OldWen, like! Of course,they are still doing the test drive. Yang Yi deliberately drives so fast, thatis, to feel all aspects of the performance of the car. Up to now,he is very satisfied, whether it is the power of the car, the shock absorptioneffect when passing the ramp, the gripping force of the tire when drifting, andthe braking speed when decelerating and braking. This all show the superiorperformance of the car. Of course,it is not as good as a sports car, but it''s very rare for pickup trucks to performat this level! As for the impactresistance of the car, Yang Yi does not care much. Wolf Fang is a military carenterprise and does not cut corners like some domestic cars. Besides, hebought the car to drive around the city, and not to go to war. He doesn''t needto consider whether it can withstand a violent impact. Back to the4S store, Yang Yi finally made a statement. In front of everyone, he patted thehood of the Tyrant Wolf and said, I''ll buy this, Chief Wen, pleasecalcte, how much is it? "Buy itnow? Guo Ziyi and the pretty boy eximed almost at the same time. The prettyboy felt even more that this is inconceivable, and in panic, he said angrily,You must have colluded with each other when you went out for a testdrive. I dont believe it. How could he afford this car? Yang Yinced at the pretty boy and smiled faintly at Chief Wen. Chief Wen, Istill need to trouble you to put a te on the car andplete theformalities. How much does it cost altogether? Wen Ruichongsmiled brightly and said, No problem. Little Wu,e here for aminute! He calledone of the girls over to do financial work, and the two muttered for a whilebefore they looked up and said to Yang Yi, A total of 610,000, Ill roundit off, 600,000. It soundedlike there was no discount, but all the other people in the Wolf Fang 4S shophave a strange look in their face. They know that the outside price is actuallyjust a low price, but the price of Yang Yis car perfectly matched the actual one! Betweenhigh-end and low-end models, there is a difference of more than 100,000. Thisdiscount from Wen Ruichong is too big! Idont believe it! You colluded to deceive me! The pretty boy realizedsomething was wrong and pretended to be angry and wanted to leave. However, thequalified personnels of Wolf Fang would not let him go so easily, and severalpeople blocked his way. Idont believe you can reallye up with that much money! He saidangrily. Yang Yinced at him, turned to Guo Ziyis hand, took the duffel bag and put it onthe hood of the car. Under the gazeof all the people, Yang Yi pulled open the duffel bag, and a pile of redbanknotes, was revealed. Suddenly, the whole audience was silent Next> Chapter 33 Yang Yi tookthe banknotes one after another andid them t on the hood of the TyrantWolf car. First, heid them in two-by-two, then three-by-three along theright and bottom edges, and then four-by-four (TN: Something like this: ) He ced themvery carefully, and every stack of banknotes had to be aligned, exactly thesame as the rest of the stack, as if he were fiddling with a delicate painting,but he didn''t know how much shock this painting had brought to others! Not tomention the pretty boy, even Guo Ziyi, who came with Yang Yi, had his eyesalmost popped out. How could hehave imagined that this big brother was so fierce that he stuffed millions of billsinto his duffel bag and carried it carelessly! The littlefatty suddenly became scared when he thought about it now, because Yang Yi hadjust asked him to help keep it for a while. Although millions of dors werenot a lot of money for his family, it was the first time he held that muchmoney in his hand. What if someonesnatched it? The littlefatty felt that he was like amb stripped of its hair and covetously watchedby a group of hungry wolves and tigers. This scene alsobrought a very strong visual impact to the Wolf Fang sales staff. After all, itwas really cash! The way theylooked at Yang Yi changed from suspicion and spection to surprise andworship. At this moment, they were thinking: "D*mn, a local tyrant!" Chief Wen watchedYang Yi finished stacking the money, then smiled bitterly and said,Brother Yang, are you really carrying cash to buy a car? Yang Yismiled faintly and said, Yes, something happened a few days ago. I tookthe money out and didnt use it. Then I thought that I should buy a car andsave myself the trouble of running around. Hiseasy-going attitude made all the people feel that he really is a rich man, someonewho can maintain hisposure, but can stunned people by just taking out money! Theonlookers could not help looking at the pretty boy''s face with pity in theireyes. He has eyesbut failed to recognized people that is not good to provoke, and he provoked alow-keyed rich man! However, people also like to keep a low profile, wearingsandals and shorts from stalls, to look as poor as they want to be. The prettyboy struggled for a while, and he muttered, No, it could be fake money Soon,several financial girls at Wolf Fang 4S shop crushed hisst hope. They quicklyused the counting machine to count 60 stacks of banknotes, no more, no less, nomistake. Exactly 600,000, all real banknotes. But there are still four stacksleft on the hood of the car. No onereally know if Yang Yi has any other ns, or whether he hasobsessivepulsive disorder. He had stacked the money in an even shape of eightrows and eight columns, exactly 64 stacks! Theresstill more left There was a young girl, holding the remaining four stacks,looking shyly at Yang Yi. No matterwhat Yang Yis previous image is, with so much cash on hand, it''s stronger thanany hormone! Yang Yismiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Wen Ruichong and asked, IfI hit someone else''s car, will the rest of the money be enough to repairit? Chief Wendidn''t understand why Yang Yi would ask this question. He sincerely andconfidently said, Our Tyrant Wolf have the highest level in terms of safeness.We haven''t seen it loss when bumping to others things. It''s just a bumperrepair, where is the use of 40,000 yuan? Yang Yisigned the car purchase contract, but the money was still held by the girl fromfinance. The other party blushed like a peach and her heart pound like a frightenedfawn. She was thinking of what Yang Yi was going to do with her! See,my big brother can afford this 600,000 car! Shaking the duffel bag withmore than half of the money, Guo Ziyi said ostentatiously to the pretty boy,Do you know your mistake now? I told you that you talk too much! The shorthair guy curled his lips and said disdainfully, Why are you talking somuch nonsense to him? Since he lost the bet, smash his car. Dont be afraid,well testify for you! Do youwant to smash the car? The thin bamboo pole guy was also very excited. Herolled up the sleeves of his suits, as if he wanted to go up and smash the carhimself. Youcant do that." The pretty boy was angry, and he cried, Im going to callthe police! Itsno use calling the police. The cops here are our buddies! The thin bamboopole guy said with a grin, And so many of us can testify! At thatmoment, the wild roar of the Tyrant Wolf suddenly rang out, attractingeveryones attention. Yang Yi, whohad just signed the contract, sat on the Tyrant Wolf again. He rolled down thewindow and said with a smile to Wen Ruichong: Chief Wen, I may have totrouble you to fix my car! Wen Ruichongsuddenly became excited, as if he had thought of something. But hedidn''t stop him. Instead, he stepped aside with great interest and instructedthe staff to clear the aisle. Hey,Big Brother Yang, wait for me! Guo saw Yang Yi driving to the entranceand became anxious. He tried to catchup while carrying the duffel bag, "I, Ihavent got in the car yet!" The peoplearound the 4S shop seemed to feel that there is a good y that''s going tohappen, and they followed Chief Wen to the entrance. The prettyboy was delighted, and he tried to escape, but when he slipped to the door andsaw the big Tyrant Wolf roaring and driving in the direction of where he parkedhis car, he was dumbfounded: Whats he going to do? Guo Ziyicarried the duffel bag and followed to the entrance. Looking ahead, he almost couldn''tclose his mouth. He saw theTyrant Wolf reflecting a silver-white light under the sun. It was as if a huge,ancient, snow-white wolf was galloping and roaring toward thepetite Fiatti, and suddenly bit it up! Even thoughits an SUV, Fiatti is too small! After the TyrantWolf''s bumper hit it hard, the Fiatti first got a big dent. Then, the TyrantWolf half-person tall giant wheel, under the power bite force, actually ran itover! Ka ka kaThe Fiattis outer case was crushed down. tter,tter The front windshield was also squeezed and cracked. This scene,the impact in the eyes of the public is no less than when Yang Yi pulled outmillions of cash Too TooToo much bullying! The pretty boy wanted to cry but have no tears. Atthis moment, he felt deep regret. Guo Ziyi isstill so shocked by Yang Yi''s action that he couldn''t even say anything.Although he is very jumpy and a little rebellious, he never thought he would doanything that violent. That''stoo Too much Guo Ziyi thought in his heart, but was interrupted by the thinbamboo pole guy next to him. This is too exciting, too manly! The thinbamboo pole guy was so excited that he almost apuded Yang Yi. He was notalone! None of theveterans in the 4S shop are good-natured. They were also moved by Yang Yi''sviolent behavior. It stimted their whole body that they were trembling andhave their blood boiling. This BrotherYang, no wonder Wen Ruichong returned to normal. He shook his headslightly and smiled. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a big puff. He slowly puffedout the smoke. Wen Ruichong seems to have seen his youth in the haze. In thesmoke, the Tyrant Wolf slowly drove back. Although the Fiatti is no longer lookthe same, but the Tyrant Wolf seemed to be all right. There were no scratches.At most, the bumper is somewhat sunken and some paint had fallen. Yang Yi gotout of the car and got everyones attention. But he lookedrx, as if what he had done was something trivial. ChiefWen, please help me fix the car! When it''s time to go through the formalities, callme and I''ll pick up the car! Yang Yi handed over the car keys. Noproblem! Wen Ruichong smiled again and said, It will take threedays at the most, and by then, Ill give you a brand-new Tyrant Wolf! Then Yang Yiwent to Guo Ziyi and took the duffel bag. He took out several red bills the bagand threw them to the pretty boy like alms. The prettyboy had already copsed to the ground and has been in a daze. After beingsmashed, he looked at Yang Yi in horror. Fixyour car. After that, remember to fix your mouth! Yang Yi looked at himwith indifference. Yes, yes,yes, your excellency does not need remember the fault of a viin The prettyboy changed from feeling joy to anxiety, holding the money tightly and cryingbitterly. It should beknown that his car is really cheap. It was bought in employee price and themoney given by Yang Yi is almost enough for him to buy another one. Unexpectedly,he was given a way out. This cheap grandson, felt like kneeling down. He really gotdown on his knees, thinking he could be given tens of thousands more. However, YangYi didn''t pay more attention to him and left with Guo Ziyi, whose face has alook of worship. All that wasleft was a group of people who looked at him contemptuously _____ TN: Another trantion of the chapter''s title is "Optimistic Enmity" and "Joy and Enmity". Next> Chapter 34 Hong Kong,in Tianxiang Records'' recording studio, Chen Yijie was sitting in front of thepiano, ying with his eyes closed. He was wearing casual clothes, wonderingif he was contaminated with Yang Yi''s habits. He was also wearing a pair ofshorts, and pair of slippers,pletely different with his usual image duringhis concerts. But perhaps,ying "Long Time No See", he just needs to be so casual. He doesn''tneed the audience to pay attention to his attire. They just need to close theireyes and listen quietly. "Holdingthe photograph you gave to me, the familiar street" With a deep voice andin an exhrating state, Chen Yijie performed the song even more touching. "Oh,it''s a pity. It''s a Mandarin song." Next to him, a cool man wearing ajacket and a cowboy hat shook his head with regret, and said to Chen Yijie, whowas still in the aftertaste after singing. He is themusic producer of Chen Yijie''s new album and a deputy director of Tianxiang Records,Mr. Mao Su. He is an excellent songwriter himself, and has won many awards as asinger. "Mandarinsongs are not uneptable. I have sung many Mandarin songs before." ChenYijie said. Mao Sutouched his moustache and said with a smile, "It''s not that I don''t likethis song. On the contrary, I think it''s a good song. It''s just that Eason, youhave to make sure you define your album''s position. The songs in it are all inCantonese, but the main song is a Mandarin song. Will it lead to disapproval onboth sides?" Chen Yijie''sexpression became serious, and he has also realized this problem. Mao Su added,"If Eason''s album featured Cantonese songs and included a Mandarin song,there will be no major problem." Aftercareful consideration, Chen Yijie shook his head and said, "No, chooseanother song to be the main song. I''m not going to fight for it." The mainother songs,pared to this, the gap is somewhat obvious, but putting "LongTime No See" in the back position, on the contrary, make it easier to winover the audience. Mao Suthought of a way, he clenched his fists, and his eyes under his cowboy hat lookeda little excited: "How about this, let''s get help, with this song, andfill in the lyrics of a Cantonese song! Use the Cantonese version as the main song,and use the Mandarin version as the second main song, so you don''t have toworry anymore!" This idea isreally good. Chen Yijie nodded too. Mao Su has begun to figure out which masterto help fill in the lyrics, but there are four great song kings in Hong Kong "Ithink, I can let Mr. Yang try!" Chen Yijie suddenly said. "Mr. Yang?Isn''t he the songwriter of this song, Mu Li''ang? " Mao Su asked insurprise. "Does he know Cantonese?" "Mu Li''angis his stage name, as for Cantonese" Chen Yijie recalled theirconversation that day. Because he had no problemmunicating in Mandarin, butwas stuck in negotiations, he simply spoke in Cantonese, and Mr. Yang acted asinterpreter. "Notonly does he, he is proficient!" Chen Yi-Jie smiled bitterly. "Mr. Yangspeaks Cantonese better than many people in Hong Kong!" Although MaoSu was still skeptical, Chen Yijie still insisted on asking Yang Yi for help. Aftera phone call, Yang Yi thought about it and said, "All right, give me onenight!" Actually,Yang Yi promised to do so because the song itself has a Cantonese version! And itis not less sophisticated than the Mandarin version - what a joke? What aboutthe words Lin Xi filled out? Else, there wouldn''t be any difference, right? However,Yang Yi did not intend to be too shocking, so he left a gap for one night. But that wasenough to shock them! Neither Chen Yijie nor Mao Su believed that Yang Yi couldfill out a Cantonese lyric in one night. But the nextday, they foolishly saw an email lying quietly in theirputer mailbox. Did hereally fill in the lyrics? "BetterNot To Meet?" Judging from the rhyme of the lyrics, the Cantonese lyricsare correct. But justlooking at the name of the song, Chen Yijie and Mao Su suddenly felt the heavyweight of the song. "Tryit?" Mao Su still has some doubts. Chen Yijie wasvery serious: "Try it!" The piano''slonely prelude started. "Youcan hardly avoid getting wet" Chen Yijie is worthy of being a super-levelsinger. Looking at the printed lyrics, he pondered in his heart for a while,and then sang out the charm it deserved. "Italways rains in Hong Kong. Feelingsleepy waiting to catch an early flight. Waiting tosee you just once" Surprisingly,it was pleasant to listen to? Mao Su cheered up, as if he had acquired the mostprecious treasure. He also closed his eyes and savored it carefully. "Then Ifound that very shop was locked. When I was thinking that we could go back tothe time when we were in love" The firstpart of the lyrics was still rtively in, but that inness was slowlybrewing an intoxicating mellow fragrance. And finally, it''s about to break out. "Somethinghas changed, our minds got corrupted. But thenwho doesn''t change throughoutlife?" Chen Yijie used a little skill here to sing out the helplessness inthe lyrics, as if he were sighing gently. "Wewere eager to see each other, but found there were 10 years between us That smilingface that I yearned to see was just a memory" In fact, afterhearing this, there was no need to try anymore. They were absolutely certainthat Yang Yi has filled in excellent Cantonese lyrics. Perhaps even the fourgreat song kings can''t do any better. But now wasnot the time toment on the lyrics. Mao Su closedhis eyes and listened, listened to the trace of mncholy, listened to the irreversibledespair, listened to the inness and sadness of tearing one''s heart andlungs. Unknowingly, tears slid down behind his sunsses. He was stillunmarried in his forties, and he remembered his first love. Although he hadbeen associated with many women, the eight years of his youth were the mostmemorable. Yes, thatsmiling face that he yearned to see was just a memory, that smile like flower. " Itwas just like waiting 100 years and then realizing That even ifwe meet again, Actingmaturely, like adults" What if theymeet again? They''ll act natural to each other, pretending to be calm and askeach other how they are doing. So, what if theymeet again? She''s already married to someone else and was no longer the shygirl in his arms. What willchange if they meet again? Additional pain and sadness? Chen Yijiegently sang out thest sentence: "Better Not To Meet" Um "Mr.Mao! Mr. Mao!" He didn''t know when the singing and piano sound stop, butwith Chen Yijie''s call, Mao Su finally came back to his senses. "Whatdo you think of this song, Mr. Mao? I like it very much!" Chen Yijie wasvery excited. He said, "it should be all right for it to be the main song,right?" Mao Su calmlywiped away the tears under his sunsses. He coughed twice and said,"Yes, very good! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would havethought it was filled out by an authentic Hong Kong resident. But Eason, whenyou sang, there were a few paragraphs that weren''t handled well" Mature mencan always hide their inner feelings very well. After guidingEason, Mao Su went to Hu Yongxiang''s office. "A''Su,how''s Eason''s new album going?" Hu Yongxiang had a good rtionship withMao Su. He also poured tea for him himself, smiling and caring. "Noproblem. We''re basically ready for work. After recording the MV and thesttwo songs, we''ll release the album in July." Mao Su smiled confidently."I can''t wait to see Eason''s new album go on sale!" "Oh? Soconfident?" Hu Yongxiang joked. "Ofcourse, I have confidence not only in Eason, but also in the songwriterrmended by your father! Maybe we can hit a tinum record!" Mao Su said. "Myfather? Oh, you mean that Yang Yi?" Hu Yongxiang still has a good memory,even though he has a lot to take care of. "That''sright! Old Hu, we may have found a treasure!" Mao Su took a deep breath."He''s a genius!" "If youcan, I hope thepany will pay more attention to him and inspect him. Beforeotherpanies dig up Yang Yi and sign him down with the best contract" _____ TN: Other trantion of the song is "Rather We Didn''t Meet". And here''s thest sentence of the song, where the title "Better Not To Meet" came from: "It would probably have been better not to meet after all." TN: To those interested in the song. Here. Next> Chapter 35 Guo Ziyi''s art entrance exam finallyarrived, and that day, Jiangcheng Media University campus was as lively as afestival. Early in the morning, the car that came with the examinees to takethe exam has already blocked the campus. Yang Yi gave up the idea of going fora run. But Guo Ziyi, this big-heartedfellow, got up early and squatted in front of the school to "observe"those little sisters dressed up very beautifully. And he didn''t rush back withhis bag until he was about to take the exam. Yang Yi''s coffee shop has beenpretty much decorated, and he was left with nothing much to do. He wiped thecups at the shop wondering when he would open his business. Of course, the signwasn''t ready yet! He wanted that old wooden sign. So, he looked for acarpenter, ordered a set, and had to wait for a week for it to finish. "Papa!" There was a faintshout from outside, one that he longed and yearned day and night. Yang Yisuddenly returned to his senses and hurriedly looked out. Outside the closed ss window, alovely little angel was excitedly waving to him, with a sweet smile and brightbig eyes, all worried about Yang Yi''s heart. In fact, he really missed her. Yang Yi quickly opened the door andjust after he opened the door, the little girl rushed up eagerly: "Papa, Xiximiss you!" "Papa misses you too." YangYi bent down and hugged the little girl and said softly. Looking at hisdaughter''s happy appearance, Yang Yi felt happiness flowing in his heart. "Cough! Cough!" Mo Fei,who was snubbed aside, expressed her presence somewhat dissatisfied. At this time, Yang Yi''s eyes fellinto her body, but. Isn''t this woman hot? At the turn of Spring and summer,she was wearing a big windbreaker, scarf, and wool cap. She was also wearing amask and sunsses on her face. She was like an Eskimo living in snow and ice! "Aren''t you hot?" Yang Yifrowned, reached over and took off her wool cap. Mo Fei was caught off guard by YangYi''s sudden concern, and only when Yang Yi removed her hat did she shrink herhead. But it was toote. After the woolcap was removed, Mo Fei''s wavy hair fell like waterfalls and the air was filledwith a silky fragrance. "What are you doing?" MoFei felt overwhelmed, but on the surface she still looked cold. She reached outand grabbed the hat in Yang Yi''s hand, and asked angrily. "Why did youe to my ce dressup like that?" Yang Yi went in with Xixi in his arms. After Mo Fei came in,he asked inly. "Xixi knows why!" Thelittle girl who wouldn''t let go of her father''s neck was very active. She raisedher little arm and looked at her father longingly. She seems to be saying, want toknow? Ask Xixi quickly. Yang Yi yfully traced the bridgeof her little nose and softly said, "Xixi, tell Papa!" "Because Mama is afraid to beseen by reporters!" Xixi giggled and had a ''I did good'' look. Yang Yi immediately understood. Heremembered Chen Yijie who came over the other day. Aren''t these big stars thesame? Mo Fei took off her windbreakerjacket and took off the other cover, then she breathed a sigh of relief. It wasreally hot just now! She said a little angrily, "Why didn''t you say that todaywas Jiangcheng Media Art Exam day? There were so many reporters, fortunately,the car was a little equipped!" Mo Fei didn''t realize the change inher tone. Perhaps it was Yang Yi''s slight intimate action just now that madeher rx a little. Yang Yi frowned, looked at Mo Fei puzzled,and said, "Did you even inform me in advance? Besides, it''s Wednesday. Howdo I expect you toe?" Mo Fei froze for a moment before sheremembered that she had really forgotten! However, in this period of time, shehas been working hard. Mo Fei was just doing things casually, and thought shewas just going back to her home. Should she report back to her own home inadvance? Therefore, she said a bitufortable, "Hey, do I have to ask for your permission before I cane?" He was speechless for a moment. Hefelt that it was really troublesome to talk with a woman. Their logic was notat all on the same level, or she was not at all reasonable Forget it, he''lljust not answer the question. Mo Fei watch Yang Yi yed happilywith her daughter. She was a little jealous and went up to hug Xixi, then saidbossily, "Make me a cup of coffee. I want to see if your coffee shop isqualified!" Isn''t it easy to make coffee? YangYi nodded and went to the bar to prepare one for her. XIxi was almost four years old, and shewas taller than her peers. Mo Fei can''t hold the little girl in her armsanymore, so she took her hand and strolled in Yang Yi''s coffee shop to see someof his furnishing and decorations. "The sofa isfortable What arethese bookshelves for? Why is it empty?" "I''m going to put books on some ofthem, and after I bought some again, I will put them on. I''ll also put somemusic CDs" "What about mine?" "What about yours?" "I don''t care. I''ll just haveyou put my album!" Mo Fei bit her lower lip and said angrily. "How many of yours? Let''s talk aboutit after I''ve finished listening to it." Yang Yi didn''t care at all. He heldthe prepared coffee and gently put it on the table in front of Mo Fei. However, facing the fragrant coffee,Mo Fei was indifferent. Instead, she stared at Yang Yi''s eyes tightly. Her eyeswere somewhat cold. "Only my album!" Mo Fei saidword by word, "I''ll ask Xiaojuan to bring it here to youter!" But Yang Yi didn''t buy it. He said,"I can''t do that. I have to choose what I put here, and I like to have allkinds of ssic CDs." Mo Fei''s eye had a sense ofgrievance and sadness, but she still chilly pursed her lips and looked straightat Yang Yi''s eyes. Yang Yi actuallyplied with her.Mo Fei also saw that he couldn''t resist her. So, he took a step back and said helplessly,"I''ll leave you ayer!" "I want a bookshelf!" MoFei also took a step back, but she was still stubborn. "Not so much" "I have a lot; singles, albums,photo albums, cover titles of some big magazines. And I''ll have lots of songter." Yang Yi helplessly waved his handand said, "Okay, okay, pick one for yourself!" Mo Fei''s eyes shed with joy. Shepulled Xixi up and didn''t bother to drink the coffee anymore, but pretended to bereserved and slowed down, and proudly walked around. She pointed to thebookshelf facing Yang Yi''s bar and said, "I want this! You''re not allowedto put anyone else''s CDs!" "Xixi also want one too! Xixi alsowant one too!" The little girl was also jumping excitedly. She thought it wasfun. "Xixi doesn''t need it." Yang Yiquickly took several wooden frames from the box beside him and said, "Xixi,Papa has prepared these for you. Then, Papa will frame your pictures and hangthem on the surrounding wall." "Really? Then Xixi has to draw a lotof pictures!" The little girl said in surprise. Mo Fei was a little jealous. This time, Yang Yi was so considerate about her daughter. Why didn''t he think about her on his own initiative? Chapter 36 Chapter 36 - Little Fatty''s Promotion To Uncle Guo Mo Fei didn''t stay long. Afterdrinking her coffee, she left in a hurry. After all, she brought Xixi herebecause she was going to Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and other cities toparticipate inmercial activities. She couldn''t go home for two weeks! Helpless,she gave Xixi to her father to take care of. Yang Yi naturally couldn''t ask formore. With the little girl around, there will be less loneliness and more fun! However, their happy moments arealways short. The little fatty came back with a sad face, and cried sadlydownstairs, "Big Brother Yang, open the door for me. I''m somiserable!" Finished! The chatter came back! "What did you do? Didn''t do wellin the exam?" Yang Yi had to go down and open the door for him. He asked puzzled,why did the high-spirited little fattye back with a depressed look on hisface? "It''s not that I didn''t do wellin the exam. They had a prejudice and felt that I was fat and short." GuoZiyiined, "My mock performance and sketch show are the best. As aresult, during the individual talent show, two judges said I was too young andit would be better toe back next year!" "Is there such astandard?" Yang Yi could not help frowning. Guo Ziyi is a little fat, and notso handsome, but Yang Yi thinks that this boy is really talented, and he isstill young, only 16 years old. Perhaps he wll grew taller in the future, and cutdown on his figure. He also has a good skin! One must know, every fat man is apotential stock! Guo Ziyi sighed and said, "Ican''t do anything about it. Teachers all pay attention to handsome boys andgirls. I''m afraid it''s difficult to enter their eyes how I''m doing." Yang Yi was silent. Just as he was tryingto figure out how tofort the little fatty, Guo Ziyi himself cried out in afuss: "Ah? How could there be a little girl? " Yang Yi looked back and saw therestless Xixi hade to the stairway entrance, peeking out her lovely littlehead and looking down! But was startled by Guo Ziyi''s call, and Xixi shrank herhead back. "She''s my daughter!" YangYi was speechless about Guo Ziyi''s fuss. "You have a daughter?" GuoZiyi was even more surprised. "And that old already?" In his opinion, Yang Yi is only 27or 28 years old. How could he possibly have such a 4 or 5-year-old child infront of him? Do soldiers get married early? "Isn''t it normal for me to havea daughter?" Yang Yi didn''t exin. After going upstairs, he called thelittle girl over and introduced him to Xixi, who shyly got behind his father''sthighs. "This is Guo Ziyi, Uncle Guo, who lives in our house for the timebeing. This is my daughter, Yang Xi. You can call her Xixi." Xixi was too embarrassed to sayhello, while Guo Ziyi called out dissatisfiedly: "What Uncle Guo? Call me BigBrother Ziyi. Calling me uncle make me feel old." "Greet Uncle!" Yang Yipatted Xixi''s little head, and then gave Guo Ziyi a sidelong look, "Sinceyou call me Big Brother Yang, isn''t it only right for my daughter to call you Uncle?" Xixi still listened to his father''swords. With a soft voice, she whispered: "Uncle Guo." Guo Ziyi''s heart is crumbling at themoment, but under by Yang Yi''s tyrannical power, he can only be an uncle intears. . Because of Mo Fei''s status, Xixi hadnot had much contact with strangers since she was a child, so she was very shyin front of strangers. Even when her father was preparing lunch, she insistedon staying in the kitchen with her father. Poor Guo Ziyi, originally saw Xixi isso beautiful and lovely, volunteered to help take care of Xixi, but now hisself-esteem was hit once again. "Am I really too fat and ugly?The examiner teacher didn''t like me, and even Big Brother Yang''s daughter dislikesme" Guo Ziyiy on the sofa in the living room, feeling that he wasalready a loser. Fortunately, Yang Yi''s sumptuouslunch saved Guo Ziyi. "Tomato fish fillet soup, Papaknows you don''t eat spicy, so he uses your favorite little tomato, sweet and sour,and eating fish will make you smarter!" Yang Yi introduced the dishes toher daughter one by one with a smile, and heard Guo Ziyi swallowing anddrooling on one side. "This is Sauted King Oyster Mushroomwith Meat Sauce. This is Sauted Shredded Pork in Sweet Bean Sauce. This ismore special, it is called Pot Copse Tofu, a special dish of Shandongcuisine, with stuffing in tofu" "Stop talking. I''m unable torestrain myself from wanting to eat!" Guo Ziyi said with red eyes, while holdinga bowl and chopsticks. Originally, Xixi was still smilinghappily, but Uncle Little Fatty''s hungry appearance made the little girl feelthreatened. She pouted her little mouth, stretched her little arm to stop him,and said reluctantly, "No, Papa made these for me." "But you can''t finish them all."Cried Guo Ziyi. In fact, Xixi is quite willing toshare with others, but today Guo Ziyi''s attitude made the little girl unsatisfied,she yed a small temper: "I will not give you to eat!" "All right, it''s all Xixi''s.Xixi, taste the pot copse tofu first." Yang Yi pampered his daughterand gave her a piece of tofu and sat down beside her with a smile. Guo Ziyi didn''t mean to quarrel withthe little girl, but it was sad to watch Yang Yi not speak up for him, and thetable of food seems to be far away from him! "Delicious!" Xixi waseating the crisp pot copse tofu, which was so delicious that she couldn''thelp but say it to his father. However, she did not forget GuoZiyi, who had been rejected by her. The little girl blinked her big eyes andlooked at Guo Ziyi''s depressed appearance. She pulled her father''s sleeve andmotioned to his father to lower his head. She leaned in her father''s ear and whispered,"Papa, uncle is so pitiful, why don''t Xixi let him eat it?" "Yes, your Uncle Guo failed theexam today. He was very sad!" Yang Yi smiled and whispered to herdaughter, "But with so much delicious food, is Xixi willing to give it tohim?" Yang Yi, of course, will not be unclearabout right and wrong, and will not tolerate Xixi small temper y, butperhaps because of his tragic childhood in his past life, he did not know howto reason with his daughter, so it seems that his way of education is quitespecial. However, what makes Yang Yi happy isthat his daughter is too kind, and her small temper y is only for a while, andnow she is worried about Guo Ziyi. "Was uncle unhappy before? ThenXixi will share with him. Xixi can''t eat so much." The little girl said inher father''s ear. "Then tell him, I''m sorry,Uncle Guo, let''s eat together." Yang Yi encouraged her. Xixi was a little nervous, but shestill mustered up the courage, and said: "Uncle Guo, don''t be unhappy,let''s eat together!" The voice of the little angel wasvery beautiful, and it reached Guo Ziyi''s ear, just like the sound of nature. "Thank you, Xixi!" If hecould enjoy delicious food, Guo Ziyi''s grievances can be thrown away. He smiledhappily at Xixi and began to eat eagerly. "Ohhh! This fish fillet isdelicious, this tofu is delicious, and this Sauted Shredded Pork in Sweet BeanSauce is even more delicious! " Guo Ziyi picked a spoonful of SautedShredded Pork in Sweet Bean Sauce, mixed the sauce and rice, and wolf themdown. Looking at Uncle Little Fatty''s eating, Xixi''s appetite also got bigger! Chapter 37 Chapter 37 - Snow White "Papa, Xixi wants to listen to astory." At night, Yang Yi remembered MoFei''s instructions and tried to coax the little girl to sleep at about 9o''clock, but perhaps because she came to her father''s side, Xixi was veryexcited all day. Now she was wearing a nightdress, barefoot, and trampling abouton her father''s big bed. "All right, Papa will tell youa new fairy tale." Yang Yi sat beside the bed and smiled. "But Xixi,you have to lie down and be obedient!" "Um! Xixi will be obedient!"Xi nodded happily, quickly got into bed, and then hugged her teddy bear she hadbrought from home, and eagerly looked at her father. Yang Yi sorted out his thoughts andbegan to say, "Once upon a time, there was a beautiful princess whose skinwas as white as snow. Everyone called her Snow White" Yes, Yang Yi is going to tell SnowWhite''s story. However, this story is not as easy to tell as Frozen, becauseYang Yi has never read this story in his previous life. His childhood is onlykilling, no fairy tale. So, he can only make up his ownstory ording to the general direction of the plot he learned from differentces in his memory. It seems that the effect is not bad.Xixi was very fascinated. She seemed to have integrated herself into the role. When the little girl heard that SnowWhite''s mother had died, there was sadness in her little eyes. When she heard that Snow White''sstepmother did not like Snow White, she was also very scared and nervous. "Mirror, mirror on the wall, who''sthe most beautiful person in the world?" Pretending to be the queen, YangYi raised his hands in front of him as if there were a mirror in front of him."Because Snow White has grown up and her skin was like snow, she wasbeautiful like an angel, so the magic mirror replied, "My queen, you are themost beautiful here, but Snow White is a thousand times more beautiful thanyou!" Xixi hasn''t realize the problem yet!Her big eyes show a happily expression and was proud of Snow White''s beauty. "The queen was shocked. Her facewas distorted with jealousy. She could not tolerate others being more beautifulthan her!" Yang Yi said in a soft voice, "So the queen ordered asoldier to take Snow White to the distant forest and kill her!" In the original version of the story,it should have been a hunter, but where would Yang Yi know these details, sothe soldier came in handy. "No, Xixi doesn''t want SnowWhite to die." The little girl took her father''s hand and said in a panic. "Silly, how could Snow Whitedie?" Yang Yi calmed his daughter and said with a smile, "Snow Whiteis so lovely and beautiful, the soldier can''t bear to do it. So, he let SnowWhite go, and then he killed a pig and took the pig''s heart back to tell thequeen that Snow White is dead." Xixi was relieved, and under thetension, the little girl was a little tired! The story is still very long.Slowly, after Yang Yi said that Snow White, who died of eating a poisonedapple, was rescued by the prince riding a white horse, Xixi, who was nervousfor a long time, finally couldn''t bear her sleepiness, closed her eyes, andfell asleep. Yang Yi looked at his daughter for awhile before he smiled, tucked Xixi in, and quietly went out. . Outside, Guo Ziyi was sighing on thebalcony! Today the weather is a bit cloudy, the moon can''t be seen, and the skyis dark, making the atmosphere more depressing and difficult to sleep. Yang Yi came over and sat next toGuo Ziyi, thinking about what to say. The little fatty opened his mouthfirst: "Big Brother Yang, I want to drink." Yang Yi looked at the somewhatdispirited little fatty. He nodded silently, went back to the kitchen, mixed rge te of sweet and sour peanuts, and then pulled a dozen beers out fromthe refrigerator. When he bought the beers, Yang Yihad no intention to drink it. He didn''t like drinking alcohol. Even if hewanted to drink, he would drink red wine. These beers were only used forseasoning and stir-frying, such as braised duck in beer, steamed eggs in beer,and so on. They were delicious. He didn''t think it woulde inhandy now! "Come on, I''ll drink with you!"Yang Yi opened two cans of beer, handed one over, toast beers with the littlefatty, smiled and said, "Man, what''s the problem?" In this world, it seems that minorsare not allowed to drink, right? But it is not as strict like those in abroad,and there''s no such taboo here with Yang Yi. "Thank you, Big BrotherYang." The little fatty said in a low voice. He was so depressed todaythat he even became a little silent. After taking a big gulp, he became achatterbox: "Big Brother Yang, I really lost my face this time! Before Icame here, I told my teacher and ssmates that if I failed the art exam, Iwould not go back" What was Guo Ziyi''s mood at thattime? Genius such as him, do not have towork hard, and his results can still dominate in school. Genius such as him, who is two orthree years younger and active among his older brother and sister, stillreceives great attention, and even ys guitar at New Year''s Party, moving thehearts of many young girls. Genius such as him, after making uphis mind to take the examination of Jiangcheng Media Performing Arts Department,regardless of the teacher''s dissuasion, he did not hesitate to devote himselfto the study of the performance course. Although he startedte, but his halfa year''s effort made the other students in the remedial ss feel ashamed ofthemselves. He thought he was invincible, so heboasted excitedly, but now he has been hit hard by reality. After drinking two cans of beer and talkinga lot, Guo Ziyi vented some of his depression, but Yang Yi did notfort him,just listened, just apanied him by drinking. "Brother Yang, I want to singyour song "Once You"!" The little fatty said. Yang Yi nodded his head. He taughtthis song to Guo Ziyi that night. However, Guo Ziyi did not intend to take theexam. This guy is a little proud, and wanted to use his own strength to conquerthe examiner. Of course, the result is quite miserable "Dreams of grandeur and heroism,to see the splendor of the world" Guo Ziyi took the guitar, plucked thestrings and began to sing. Yang Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.He didn''t know whether it was because the little fatty is drunk, or he experiencedsetbacks, but today, he actually sang with a bit of vicissitudes, and unexpectedly,is nice to listen to! "Dilililidada" The boy actuallysang to the back, and started to cry and howl wildly. Yang Yi interrupted him angrily:"All right, stop singing. You''re going to wake up Xixi!" The little fattyughed, put theguitar down, and he took another mouthful of beer. He then quietly said thst few words in a low voice: "Let us drain this ss of wine / true menhave hearts vast as the sea / seen the world, felt pleasure and pain / still, apure smile warms the heart like nothing else" Two people drink, drink quietly. It was not until the little fattywas a little drunk that Yang Yi slowly said, "Do you want to continue tobe an actor?" The little fat man nodded withouthesitation. "I want to!" "Do you have to care about otherpeople''s looks?" Yang Yi said faintly, "Do you need to be bitter aboutone failure?" "I''m not bitter, it''s just thatI don''t have the face to go back to meet people." The little fatty saidfaintly. "Then, with this humiliation,eback, and tell them with your results that they were all wrong! Let them beashamed of their ignorance! " Yang Yi said. (TN: Like make aeback) In his previous live, were therebeen less people who looked down on him? In particr, a group of foreignpeople who always called him yellow-skinned monkey, but in the end, these luckypeople who survived the training camp did not escape his pursuit! Guo Ziyi opened his mouth wide andlooked at Yang Yi in a daze. "Don''t tell me, you''ve justbeen beaten once and now you''ve lost your spirit!" Yang Yiughed andlooked disdainful. "Don''t let me look down on you!" "How is that possible?"The little fatty jumped up excitedly, not knowing whether he was ashamed ordrunk. With his face flushed, he patted his chest and said, "Big BrotherYang, you wait!" I''ll make aeback!" "I want the dogs to look downon them, and regret today''s humiliation!" Chapter 38 Chapter 38 - Crazy Shopping The nextday, the frustrated Little Fatty Guo went home. Before he went back, heconfidently left a sentence that is always said by a viin at JiangchengMedia School''s entrance: "I will be back!" "It''snot easy to get back. You live in the Binhai District" Yang Yi said,ruining the atmosphere. The cool BigBrother Yang is not as sentimental as Little Fatty Guo. He just wants to take Xixiout to y and give the little fatty a ride along the way. And it happenedthat the Tyrant Wolf is back, so they can drive a little further and fit in thecar. Aftersending Little Fatty Guo away, Yang Yi drove his car and took her daughter tothe mall. Haihong Mall, which specializes in children''s goods and high-qualityimport goods, is also in the Binhai District. This is what Mo Fei told him. "Papa,where are we going?" Asked Xixi curiously. The little girl cleverly sat inthe child seat in the back seat. Today, Xixifinally didn''t wear a dress. Yang Yi gave her a white chiffon short-sleeved blouseand blue cotton and hemp shorts. She didn''t like it at first! Later, when shelooked in the mirror and saw the fresh and beautiful little girl in the mirror,she felt beautiful and shy that she did not dare to admit that she was the girlin the mirror! "We aregoing to buy clothes, powdered milk, and toys for you." Yang Yi said witha smile. This time Xixiis going to stay at her father''s home for two weeks, and Mo Fei didn''t bringenough things! Not tomention the powdered milk, an essential item, which Xixi has to drink every day,Mo Fei, that scatterbrain, forgot to bring said clothes, and toys. Although MoFei stuffed a suitcase full, but how is that enough? Wearing the same dress allday, the freshness will also be reduced! Moreover,Yang Yi feels that Mo Fei''s taste is quite ordinary. In addition to the skirts,it is necessary to let the little girl change her style! "Really?Papa is going to take Xixi shopping?" Xixi''s big eyes shone brightly andcheered in surprise. Haihong Mallis really specialized for children. Theyout of the entire mall is full ofchild''s interest, with posters of cartoon images, pink staircase, and even thesquare on the first floor has a huge bubble ball yground, which stimtesmany children to entangle their parents to go in and y. Xixi alsowants to y! But thetemptation to buy clothes was even greater. Soon, she could not help but breakaway from her father''s arms, run ahead happily, and call his father: "Papa,this, look at this, it''s beautiful!" Yang Yilooked up. Okay, how did she get to the dress shop again? Xixi is lookingat a sleeveless pure white pleated gauze dress with a royal purple colored beltaround the waist, a bit like the dress worn by the priestess in the Olympic Gamesduring the me Lighting Ceremony, holy and clean. (TN: For ref.: ) "What alovely little girl! You have a good eye!" When a saleswoman in the shopsaw this, she immediately came up with apliment and said with a smile,"This dress suits you best. Would you like to try it first?" Xixi was alittle shy. She ran back to her father''s side and took his hand. "Comein and have a look, sir!" The saleswoman immediately changed her targetand said to Yang Yi with a smile, "Your daughter is very tall and slim.Such a dress is very suitable for her. Moreover, today we have an event. Thereis a 12% discount on all clothes. If this one doesn''t feel right, we also haveothers!" Yang Yilooked down at Xixi. Although the little girl was shy, she still looked longinglyat the dress. Yang Yi smiled and said, "Then go in and try it!" More thantwenty minutester, Yang Yi and Xixi walked out with a bag, and the shopassistants behind them smiled brilliantly ***, and Xixi, who just bought the dressshe liked, smiled even happier. (TN: The * is in the raw) Shoppingwith Xixi, Yang Yi experienced for the first time the craziness of girlshopping. Nearly every shop, Xixi could find clothes she liked, and then she wantsto go in and have a look at every store. She was almost dragging her fathershopping. Fortunately,Yang Yi has an iron-like constitution, and he was able to apany the little girlto stroll one floor after another. Fortunately, Yang Yi is someone who likes tospend money on his daughter, so he bought them one after another! Princess dresses,one-piece dress, T-shirts, suspenders, jeans, shorts, leggings, and all sortsof pretty and adorable cartoon jackets and outfits. Not to mention all kinds ofhats and essories After buyinga lot of the dress that she liked, Xixi felt extremely happy! Halfwaythrough, Yang Yi wasn''t able to carry so many bags, and he went down to theparking lot for two trips, and almost all the shopkeepers they passed by watchedthem with gleam in their eyes. In the end,the little girl was physically unable to hold up and stopped the crazyshopping. Despite allthis, the tired Xixi, who was sitting on his father''s shoulder, still didn''tget enough. She said to her father, "Papa, we''re going toe backtomorrow to buy clothes, okay?" Yang Yishivered. He coughed twice and said, "Tomorrow is no good. Tomorrow, Papais going to take you to the amusement park to y." Xixi thoughtabout it and nodded with satisfaction. "Then Xixi is going to y in theamusement park and wear the best clothes, but which is the best clothes? Ah, it''shard to pick!" The little girlwas still in high spirits and began to talk to herself. However,Yang Yi still had to go shopping, so he let the little girl sit on his shoulder.He went to the powdered milk shop and bought the powdered milk that Xixi oftendrank. Mo Fei also asked him through a text message to buy some cod liver ond vitamin supplements. "Actually,there''s no need to buy any of these. When I was a child, my family was poor andI grew up eating sweet potatoes, and I didn''t get any illness." Whilebuying, Yang Yiments the living conditions of his child. "Idon''t like it." Xixi pouted and said, "I like to eat the dishes madeby Papa. These are not delicious!" (TN: She''s talking about the cod liveroil and vitamin supplements.) But Yang Yistill had to buy it. Mo Fei warned him on the phone that if he didn''t buy it, shewouldn''t let Xixi y with her father next time. After buyingthese, the night has fallen, and Yang Yi is ready to go home, but before that,they have to pass through a bookstore, which of course sells books rted tochildren! Yang Yimoved, carrying the bag, and went in with Xixi sleeping on his shoulder. "Whatcan I do for you, sir? I can help you." A shop assistant greeted him andsaw Yang Yi''s current inconvenience. She took the initiative to bring up a bookcaseto help Yang Yi with the books. "I wantto buy some children''s storybooks, fairy tales, and books that teach parentshow to take care of and educate their children." Yang Yi whispered to her. With thehelp of the shop assistant, Yang Yi started a shopping spree again. "100 ChildrenFairy Tales", "Foreign Fairy Tales", "Baby Pillow StoryBook", "Parenting Knowledge", "A Good Mother is Better ThanA Good Teacher", "How To Persuade Children to Listen", "To LoveA Child Is To Talk Well" More than 20 heavy books were finally carried tothe parking lot by two shop assistants. The booksbought by Yang Yi are nearly enough for him to study and be an expert ineducating his child! In any case, Xixi wants to live with her father. Yang Yi also has to shoulder the responsibility, and seriously learn how to be a good father! Chapter 39 Chapter 39 - Xu Sanduo''s Journey "With hislove, the prince woke up Snow White who ate the poisoned apple by mistake. Hetold the seven dwarfs that he would marry Snow White as his wife, and that theseven dwarfs were invited to their wedding. They sang and danced to celebratethe happy life of the prince and Snow White." "Butone day, the evil queen asked the magic mirror: Mirror mirror on the wall, whois the most beautiful woman in the world? The magic mirror said: You are themost beautiful woman in this room, but in the kingdom beyond the forest, thenewly married Snow White is a thousand times more beautiful than you." "The evilqueen was so furious that she rode a flying broom and wanted to go to the next kingdomto deal with Snow White. But she did so many bad things that when she flew overthe forest, a bolt of lightning struck her and killed her." Yang Yistill used the story that he did not finished yesterday to coax Xixi to sleep. The storyhad a happy ending, and Xixi also feel happy for Snow White, but the littlegirl did not smile. She thought of herself. "Idon''t like Snow White''s stepmother." Although Xixi was very tired, shestill hugged her teddy bear tightly and said to his father, "Papa, don''tseparate from Mama, okay? Xixi is afraid." When she mentionedthis question, Yang Yi sighed quietly, and said softly to Xixi: "Xixi, don''tbe afraid, no matter what, Papa will protect you." "Nomatter who it is, Papa won''t let anyone hurt you!" Yang Yi said firmly. Xixi pursed herlips, put down the teddy bear, stretched out her little hand and said, "Papa,I want a hug." Yang Yi''sheart softened. He hurriedly lifted the quilt, went to bed, and hugged thelittle girl in his arms. In herfather''s arms, holding her father''s big hand, Xixi seemed to feel at ease,gradually breathing smoothly and sleeping soundly. Today, shewas too tired after going shopping and strolling around. After all, she wasstill a little girl who is less than four years old. Yang Yiwaited until Xixi was sleeping soundly, then took her little bear, slowlyreced his hand, and then picked up the little girl and let her sleep back. Just as YangYi released his hand and was ready to cover her with the quilt, the little girltwisted and Yang Yi stopped his action. He saw Xixi drawback her hands, hugged the little bear hard with her long eyshes pressedtightly against her face, and she murmured vaguely, "Papa, Xixi doesn''twant a stepmother. No" He didn''tknow why, but Yang Yi''s heart is a little sour, which is a feeling that he hasnever experienced in his previous life! "No,no." Yang Yi lowered his head, gently kissed her daughter on her forehead,and said softly, "Xixi, don''t be afraid." It was as ifshe had heard her father''s words in her dream, and the little girl gradually loosenedher eyebrows. . Aftercoaxing Xi to sleep, Yang Yi closed the door and went to the study room. A few daysago, he bought aputer and also installed the Inte, all of which wereced in the study room. This world''sputer operating system design isrtively mediocre, and somewhat not user-friendly. Yang Yi feels that it isnot as good as Windows'' operating system, which has a lot of problem in thepast, let alone his favorite Apple operating system. But hedoesn''t know too much about extremelyplex programming, so he can''t make hisown operating system like the ones in his previous life. Even if he prefers towork on Apple''s desktop, he can only learn to adapt now. He turned ontheputer, and on the screen, there is a folder. The folder''s name is "SoldierAssault." Yes, thesedays, he has been "writing" this novel. Thanks to the clear memory ofall his previous life experiences, Yang Yi almost just looked at his memory,and draws out this novel, which originated from the drama and TV series "Erna Assault". His efficiencyis surprisingly high. The novel has more than 400,000 words, and at present, hehas more than 100,000 words on hisputer, which is the result of only one ortwo hours a day of typing on the keyboard. It can besaid that in less than a week, Yang Yi will be able to finish the book! Then again,why does Yang Yi want to carry this novel over to this world? Since he cameinto contact with Mo Fei, Yang Yi has always had a strong sense of crisis. This womanknows too much about his "past". Mo Fei knows exactly what kind of person YangYi used to be and what kind of financial situation he had. Therefore,after Yang Yi''s personality changed, Yang Yi could feel Mo Fei''s suspicion. But this isfine. And after the several times they hadpete with each other (whetherintentional or unintentional), Mo Fei has dispelled her suspicion. Yang Yi, thisstubborn fellow, isn''t his temperament the same as before. Has he not changed? But now thebiggest w lies in Yang Yi''s property! Renting thissmall building is okay, since he has the lease contract with Grandfather Hu. It''snot like Yang Yi couldn''t afford one yuan. But Yang Yi also bought a car worth 600,000yuan. Mo Fei didn''t see it when she came here yesterday, but she will knowabout it someday! In addition,Yang Yi also bought so many clothes for Xixi today, and the clothes bought atHaihong Mall were not cheap, basically no less than 1,000 yuan! (TN: For eachclothes? And not all of it. Not clearly stated.) Unless YangYi doesn''t let Xixi wear it and hide it all, otherwise Mo Fei will certainlynotice that something is wrong! The coffeeshop is not open yet. Where did Yang Yi get that much money? But whywould Yang Yi do that? It''s not his style to hide money and not enjoy life! What''s more,he dared to buy clothes for Xixi and swaggered around with the Tyrant Wolf,because he had already thought of a way out. This way outis to make use of some literary and musical works from his previous life toearn royalties in this world! (TN: Royalties = copyright fees) This world''scopyright protection awareness is very high, which also contributes to thedevelopment of cultural industry. However, Yang Yi still has strong confidencein the excellent works he has seen in his previous life! Didn''t thesongs "Long Time No See" plus "Better Not To Meet" not beenfavored by the famous Hong Kong singer Chen Yijie and Tianxiang Music Deputy Director?It also brought 160,000 yuan to Yang Yi, plus the huge benefits of futuredividends! But Yang Yidoes not intend to reveal this part of his ie prematurely. After all, MoFei knows that the previous Yang Yi didn''t like music, and at least need abuffer time. Then, withYang Yi''s past identity and experience, it would be more appropriate to write amilitary novel. When thinkingof military novels, Yang Yi first thought of "Drawing Sword", butthis novel, which was popr in his previous life, reveals a history that wasnot quite the same as that of this world. Even if Yang Yi wanted to write it, heneeded to carefully study the history of this world, and then go back andcarefully adapt it. Besides"Drawing Sword", in his previous lives, there was a TV drama hit thatgot a novel adaptation that became popr called "Soldier Assault", whichhas be Yang Yi''s first choice. (PS: XiaoHanchao said that "Soldier Assault" should have a book"Soldier" first, and then the TV series, but the original book seemsto be very difficult to find, and Xiao Han still prefers the TV plot of"Soldier Assault." So, let''s take the adapted TV series novel as theoriginal work!). (TN: This is also in the raw) In hisprevious life, Yang Yi didn''t have strong feelings for soldiers. He had onlyread this novel in order to pass the lonely times. But in this life, when he"wrote" the novel word by word, Yang Yi''s heart was stirred. This storyis very simr to the experience of the previous Yang Yi! (TN: The originalYang Yi) Although hispredecessor was not as weak as Xu Sanduo, he was also simple, foolish, honestand straightforward, from the countryside, and was ridiculed by his teammates,and grew into a lenient top-notch soldier with honor! So, inwriting this novel, Yang Yi felt that he had also written his memories of hismilitary camp from a fictional story. That''s alittle bit far away. Yang Yi returned to his senses. He opened a web page andregistered an author''s ount under his real name on Qiyue Literature Website,the currentrgest literary website in China established by copyrightorganizations. "XuSanduo''s journey, starts now!" _____ TN: Basically Yang Yi is "giarizing" the literary and musical works from his previous life like what Lu Chen, from Perfect Superstar, is doing with the songs from the dream world. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 - Editor Qiang Zi''s Favor The literarywebsite of this world is not the same as that of Yang Yi''s previous life.Before the author can upload his work to the website, the author has to sign awork agency agreement with the website by clicking on confirmation. Thisvirtually reduces the process of signing and sending a contract. Afterwards,after the author uploaded the chapters, it will be processed by the website''s reviewprogram tailor-made by the Copyright Association, which is said to be supportedby supeputers (the copyright Association is rich), so in a few seconds, itcan analyze whether these chapters are suspected of giarism! Not onlywill there be such audits during the upload of new books, but anti-piracy,anti-giarism, anti-infringement work actually runs through the whole periodof the publication of the novel! This is done to reassure the original author. As for the websiteeditors, they do not need to repeat the identification process. They just needto pick out excellent original works in the vast sea of books, and then put themup on the list of rmendations on the website. Althoughtheir work seems simple, they just have to keep reading books, but in fact, itis far more important than what people think! After all,in a world where reading costs money (though the unit price is very low), thereare no free chapters, and there are arge number of works on the website at alltimes. Without the rmendation of editors and the support of previousqualifications, perhaps many excellent works of neers will be buried in ahuge library of works. Qiang Zi is partof the huge editorial team of Qiyue Literature Website. He liked to read booksfrom an early age, and dabbled in a wide variety of books. He liked all kindsof books, and he was not used tomunicating with strangers. This freereading job has be his happiest choice. This week,he was working night shifts. After the handover with his colleagues, Qiang Zifirst went to the tea room and made himself a cup of strong ck tea. Then hesatfortably in his chair, clicked on theputer screen, and startedbrowsing the new books assigned to him by the system. "Thewriting style is terrible! The sentences are not written smoothly, how can someoneupload this work?" Sometimes, Qiang Zi''s tongue is poisonous, but that''sjust what he whispers in private. ording to the requirements of his work, hewould open his personal document and copied ament he had written earlier tothe author, urging him to think over his words and sentences. "Thereis no typos and misuse of words in this book, but the storyline is so veryconfusing and the logic suddenly disappeared" "Thisis not bad, but the storyline is a little dry and needs to be conceived morefully, but then it''s not necessarily be a passing work" Afterreading more than a dozen new works, Qiang Zi was a little disappointed, and therewas no work that caught his eye. However, this is also very normal. In this agewhere all the people can create their own work, arge number of low-quality worksare mixed-up in it. If one wants to find gold in the sand, one need morepatience. Afterdrinking the tea in the teacup, Qiang Zi was ready to get up and make a newone, but the next novel he clicked on caught his eye. "PrologueAn ant swarms along the ant road marked by abdominal nd secretions by a lineof scouts. This is as important to it as the railway is to a lotive." This analogyis a bit interesting! The firstsentence of the novel made Qiang Zi couldn''t help but sit back again, drag themouse wheel, and read on. "But thisant is a soldier ant, a brown colony. Regardless of the color, the soldier antis like the soldiers during World War I that spent their lives in dark tankers,never to see the sun or the sky, running on tracks that were said to be safebut full of killings every day, and when the door was opened and the sun wasseen" (TN: Never to see the sun or the sky - suffering oppression.) The firstfew paragraphs were in but shocking. Qiang Zi couldn''t help but click on thehomepage and look at the title and introduction of the book. "Soldier Assault",is this a military novel? Qiang Zi could not help but feel a little excited. Helikes this kind of blood-boiling military novel! BriefIntroduction: "Shining spear and armored horses, fighting spirit, theinner world of a soldier is rich and cold; an ordinary rural child withcharacter shorings. He was simple and persistent, tumbling and crawling inthe world of soldiers. Because of his stupidity, the wholepany was affectedby him; because of his seriousness, the wholepany was moved by him; becauseof his persistence, the whole battalion was proud of him. (TN: Shining spearand armored horses - a symbol of war in ancient China.) Although hisancestral home turned into a pile of rubble in the explosion, it could not stophis resolute military steps. Goodpassion did not make him forget the dutiesof a soldiers. He guns down drug criminals He was tempered into steel in allkinds of hardships and tribtions. His name is XuSanduo!" Wait, lookingat this introduction, Qiang Zi has a strong sense of realistic impact. Is thisa documentary novel? Qiang Zihesitated for a moment. It should be known that although this novel has beenput in the military column, this military column ispiled under the onlineliterature works! Whether itis Yang Yi''s previous life, or this life''s online literature, it is verydifferent from the traditional literature! Traditionalliterature is based on reality and profoundly exposes the problems in reality,while online literature is either based on reality and above reality, or simplyinserted into the wings of fantasy. Look at themilitary column under the online novel. What kind of novels are they? Either crossoveror rebirth, with the memory to change the history of war that failed! Either theprotagonist has a special ability to go against heaven''s will and be thesoldier king. Can such anovel, which is a bit too real, be weed by the readers? If change toanother novel, Qiang Zi might want to suggest that the author publish it in adifferent column. But this one, after reading a few chapters, he was actually alittle reluctant! The author''swriting is very delicate! Just like the prologue chapter is about soldier ants,but Qiang Zi does not superficially think that this book is about ants. Betweenthe lines, it reveals the tragic atmosphere of the soldiers. "Thesmell of steel, smoke, gasoline, unnatural fiber fabric. The smell ofthe devil and the end. The soldierants are crying No, soldier ants don''t cry." Can militarynovels be written in such a literary and artistic style by using soldier antsto describe the iron blood of soldiers? Qiang Zi felt that the softness of hisheart has been touched! The authorof the new book is so awesome, updating nearly 50,000 words in one breath, butthis chapter is a bit painful. The prologue is less than 2,000 words. The firstchapter has more than 5,000 words, and the second chapter soars to more than20,000 words. The third chapter shrinks to less than 20,000 words Did he breakthe chapter? Or does he write the chapter number in a random paragraph? But even so,Qiang Zi was so fascinated that he was deeply attracted by Xu Sanduo, a simpleand honest coward. He wondered how Xu Sanduo became the pride of the wholpany as mentioned in the introduction. However, thestory came to an abrupt end, and the author updated it to the third chapter. No matter, QiangZi has already decided to add this "special" novel to the list that editorsrmends tomorrow! It should beknown; this is the best rmendation for a neer''s work! An editor canonly rmend one novel a day, and even if it is just a written rmendation,the novel will appear on the homepage of the website! It can beseen how much Qiang Zi likes this novel. "The moral is deep, repressed but hopeful. I have a hunch that this will be a masterpiece!" Qiang Zi excitedly added a link to the book to his blog andmented on it below. _______________ TN: By the way, "Soldier Assault" is also tranted as "Soldiers Sortie". Search it in the, and you can also watch the whole series online. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 - What? Introduce Someone? In his previouslife, he had never been an online writer, and thus he didn''t care about theresult of the novel. Yang Yi uploaded a few chapters, saved a few days ofupdates in the draft folder, set a timer, and then closed the webpage, and didn''tmanage it any more. As for thermendation given to him by Editor Qiang Zi, it was pitifully neglected inthe author''s inbox It wasanother morning, the sky was still dark grey, and mist envelops the campus.Yang Yi still got up early to exercise and crossed Ting Moutain to buy freshingredients for Xixi. Thergest marketin the Tingshan District is located in the western foothills of Ting Mountain.It is also where thergest residential area in Tingshan is located, and it isclose to a pier on the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal. So, whether it isagricultural products, seafoods, poultry products, or even some precious,high-quality ingredients, it can be bought in this market. After all, there is alsoa vi district where rich and powerful people live. If one will gofrom the main entrance of the campus, one will have to walk a long way aroundthe foot of the mountain, but as long as one cross the Ting Mountain, thevegetable market is on the right side, but the shortcut takes a lot of physicaleffort on the rugged mountain road. What Yang Yidoes notck is physical strength. The energy consumption brought about crossingmountain after mountain is enough to force his inner strength to flow and speedup his training. "LittleYang is here again!" The aunt who sells vegetables in two rows and fourstalls in the market has recognized the young man whoes every day. She saidwith a smile, "Today, I picked some bamboo shoots. Would you likesome?" Yang Yi isvery picky about his foods. He has walked through a lot of stalls, and onlythis one sells vegetables of the highest quality. The aunt said that they areall vegetables grown in the mountainnd she contracted, and that they do notapply chemical fertilizers or pesticides. "Then I''lltry some." Yang Yi smiled, picked up a tender bamboo shoot, and put it inthe bag handed over by the aunt. These peoplewho sell vegetables like idle talk very much, and Yang Yi also didn''t behave tooarrogantly, and he also responded. Over time, Yang Yi has adapted to thisfeeling of greeting people, and his personality has also been unknowingly infectedand be easygoing. When Yang Yiwas picking mushrooms and lettuce, the grandmother, who sold chicken and duck eggs,leaned over and looked cautiously at Yang Yi, her eyes sweeping Yang Yi from headto feet and then turned back to Yang Yi''s face. Yang Yisensed it, and he raised his head puzzled. "LittleYang, where do you work?" The aunt was pushed by the grandmother and askedhelplessly. "Well,I started my own business and opened a coffee shop at Jiangchuan." Yang Yididn''t know why he was asked with that question, so he had to answer honestly. Unexpectedly,Yang Yi''s answer made the grandma feel very satisfied. She grinned her teethand said, "It''s good to start a business and make money." "As Itold you earlier, Little Yang''s family is well-off!" The aunt smiled andsaid, "It turned out to be in JIangchuan, that''s more appropriate!" "Yes,yes!" The grandma smiled from ear to ear. "How old are you this year,Little Yang?" Yang Yi hasnot seen this situation, so he was a little confused. Why are youasking these questions? However, dueto human feelings, Yang Yi didn''t stay silent, and said a little embarrassedly:"31 years old." Grandma''sturbid eyes are shining at the moment, she said with a smile: "31 yearsold is good, 31 years old is good!" What''s sogood about being 31? Yang Yi was dumbfounded. "31years old is not old, just one or two years older, and you see Little Yang,exercise every day, and has good figure!" The aunt also goes all out tormend, and Little Yang will definitely be a person who loves his wifedearly, buy vegetables and cook every day, perhaps you do not need Yanyan toworry about housework at home!" "Yes, yes"Grandma was so happy that she is smiling from ear to ear. Wait, itseems that something is wrong. No matterhow slow Yang Yi was, he also realized it. But notwaiting for Yang Yi to say anything, under the urge of the grandmother, theaunt smiled and said to Yang Yi: "Little Yang, is it okay for auntintroduce you to someone?" "Ah?"Yang Yi was dumbfounded. "Thegranddaughter of Grandma Wu is also working in Jiangchuana Media as a counselor,right?" The aunt saw the Grandma nod, and then smiled, "Before, shewas too busy with work and had no time to talk about getting a partner. Now, herfamily is very anxious. You are close, you canmunicate with her more" "It''snot that auntie is bragging, but their family''s Yanyan is as beautiful as aflower. She is also a native, and have a house" The aunt was going all out tormend. "Wait aminute." Yang Yi said with a wry smile, "Auntie, Grandma Wu, you havemisunderstood. I have a family!" Suddenly,pletesilent, the aunt and grandma looked at each other. The atmosphere was a bitawkward. The grandmalooked at the aunt with someint, as if to say, "Didn''t you say he wasn''tmarried?" He is notmarried! She had observed Yang Yi for many days. He did not wear a wedding ringon his hand, and did not see him shopping with a girl. He had been alone allthe time. The auntsaid somewhat unconvinced, "Little Yang, don''t you lie to auntie! Do youthink Yanyan is old? She''s not even thirty!" "28, 29,it''s still far from 30!" Said the grandmother unhappily. Yang Yi hadno choice but to take out his cell phone, flipped through the photo album andhanded it to them: "This is my daughter. I really didn''t lie to you!" He hardlytook pictures in his previous lives, but because Mo Fei missed her daughteryesterday, Yang Yi was forced to take a picture and send her an MMS. Yang Yitook a picture of Xixi. He didn''t expect it toe in handy today. "Oh"The aunt and grandma saw it. They first sighed with regret, and was thenattracted by the cute little girl in the photo. "Wow, Little Yang, yourdaughter is so beautiful. She looks just like you!" Yang Yi tookback the phone. He said slightly proudly, "Of course, she''s my own!" On the topicof Xixi, it lessened the embarrassment of the aunt and grandmother. They talkedwith Yang Yi very talkatively, and asked Yang Yi what he usually gave Xixi toeat. The daughter is so white and tall. Yang Yi feltquite embarrassed. Just now was the first time he was introduced to a partner! He answered afew questions, and fled on the pretext of rushing home to take care of hisdaughter. Behind him, YangYi''s sensitive ears heard the grandma''s impatiencein: "Really, yousaid he wasn''t married. Introduce my family Yanyan to someone who already havea child" Yang Yi wantedto cry but have no tears. He feels a little embarrassed to go to this stall tobuy vegetables in the future. . When he gothome, Xixi hadn''t woken up yet! Yang Yi tooka bath, changed into dry clothes, and was going to wake the little girl up. "Whoo,I don''t want to get up, whoo, I don''t want to cuddle, I hate it!" Xixi''shair was fluffy and could not open her eyes in her father''s arms. It''s goingto take a while to get up! Yang Yikissed her daughter on the tender little face and said, "Okay, okay, Papawill take you to wash your face. You have to get up for breakfast." He secretlysmiled in his heart: "You''re still saying you don''t want your Papa''s hug,you don''t know, just now you almost lost your Papa!" It''s too scary, unexpectedly someone can introduce a partner for him after only meeting them a few times Chapter 42 Chapter 42 -Different Opinions "Inever dreamed of bing a soldier because I was afraid of death. But now, Ihave deep respect to soldiers! " - Mu Yucheng''s blog. Mu Yuchengis an IT programmer who works in Yangcheng. He is usually very busy with hisdaily work. Although he is well paid, he has lost his personal life. Therefore, duringhis free time, he likes to watch novels, read online novels, and through people''swriting, finish his own fantasy of life. Today, inthe Editor''s Rmendation, he saw a military novel called "Soldier Assault." The name wasin and unremarkable, but it was rmended by one of his favorite editors,Qiang Zi, so Mu Yucheng was curious and clicked it. Mu Yuchenghabitually read the introduction andments first. But he wasstartled by the two extremely different opinions in thements. "It''sugly! After reading two chapters, I decisively dropped it!" "Highlytoxic, be careful!" "Thankyou for testing the poison upstairs. Fortunately, I didn''t read it." "Norebirth, no cheat ability, tell me how does the protagonist got around?" "Is theprotagonist a good-for-nothing? He doesn''t dare to fight his fate. He has beenscolded by his father for being a coward. If it were me, I would not be able tobear it!" "Idon''t understand. Who can tell me how the plot of the first chapter suddenlyjumped back in the beginning in the second chapter? It''s a mess. I think Iwrite better than the author." "Upstairs,that''s a shback. Don''t shoot off your mouth if you don''t understand!" "Writingan online novel and also make a shback? The author has lost his mind." "Hey,who are you all to deceive me? The novel is so good that I almost cried readingit." "I agreewith upstairs. You city-born children do not know the suffering of thecountryside. I was born in the countryside, and I feel that the author wroteall my stories. I was almost sent to the barracks by my father." "By theway, don''t you think it''s funny that Xu Sanduo surrendered to the tank at theend of Chapter Two?" "+1, Ialmostughed out loud!" "Is itreally good for you tough so happily? Xu Sanduo was seen by the leaders andleft a bad impression. I am afraid that his life will be difficult in the daystoe!" It can besaid that thements in thement area are mixed. The people who like itare full of praise, but the people who don''t like it also have a clear-cutattitude, which makes Mu Yucheng somewhat puzzled. But it alsoaroused his curiosity, and Mu Yucheng decided to buy the current chapters toread. As soon ashe opened it, the prologue chapter gave him a different feeling! How to putit? Very literaryman! But it is not the kind of false words, the author''snguage is verysimple, but the ants are described in detail, and as a reader, Mu Yucheng canclearly understand that this ant, in fact, is only a military metaphor! "Soldierants don''t cry" Mu Yucheng carefully reflected on this sentence, and felthis heart suffocated. The firstchapter is about Xu Sanduo and his teammates performing tasks. There areseveral names that appeared here, Cheng Cai, Yuan Lang, and Wu Zhe. Eachperson''s personality is different. What makesMu Yucheng remember more deeply is Xu Sanduo''s foolishness, as well as the coldnessof Cheng Cai. Cheng Cai is a sniper, so it doesn''t matter if he''s cold. Even MuYucheng also feel that Xu Sanduo and Cheng Cai''s personality are to integrate! However,during the retreat, Xu Sandu was ordered to cover, and the performance of ChengCai made Mu Yucheng''s heart touched. "ChengCai: Xu Sanduo, I''m waiting for you." Xu Sanduoturned his head from a shot he had justpleted: "Ah?" Cheng Caiseemed to want to hit him, but he made a sign towards him under the sound ofgunfire, and then followed behind Yuan Lang and Wu Zhe, who had withdrawn from thehidden position. Xu Sanduosmiled when he saw that. He understood the meaning of the sign, and then hebegan to deal with the endless enemy by himself. Mu Yuchengfelt a bit bitter in his heart. He felt the friendship and tacit understandingbetween Cheng Cai and Xu Sanduo when they interact with each other. But he alsovaguely felt that Xu Sanduo, who was left behind for covering the rear, wouldbe in an unfortunate situation! Sure enough,as he expected, Xu Sanduo failed to climb the broken bridge bracket and fellheavily from the high air into the ruins of the factory Mu Yucheng''smind crazily shock. While feeling sorry for Xu Sanduo, he suddenly felt thatsomething was not right. D*mn, did theprotagonist died in the first chapter? He read on,only to understand why someone in the previousments had mentionedshbacks. When the protagonist''s consciousness was blurred, he seemed to see hisfather. Then, the story jumped back to the beginning, when Xu Sanduo was born. Wait aminute! Mu Yucheng wasdepressed again. Did theprotagonist die or not? Then, how does theirbat mission look like a drill? And thenwithout a clear exnation, it just jumped back to the beginning? Mu Yucheng feltlike there''s a hundred ws scratching his heart. He feels very ufortable. "Ah!"He couldn''t help shouting, which made the people in the subway stared at him.Only then did Mu Yucheng realized that he was wrong and smiled awkwardly. The storywas wonderful, and although he was upset, he couldn''t help reading it. But then thefollowing scene changed. It was no longer a tense battlefield, but to thebackward, poor countryside. Not everyone likes the simple interaction offarmers and the trivial matters of their family. No wonder some readers wereimpatient to drop the novel after reading that part. But MuYucheng is not so superficial, because of his fondness for the author''s writing,Mu Yucheng still has the patient to read on. However, itis not as obscure as one might think. Father Xu hadthree boys, the eldest is named Yile, the second is named Erhe, and third wasXu Sanduo! By the way,the child of the vige head''s family is Cheng Cai. It turns out that ChengCai is the neighbor of Xu Sanduo! It''s justthat their family circumstances were very different! Cheng Caiwas born into a wealthy family, and Xu Sanduo was born in a poor family. He wasthe third child, an extra mouth to feed, and a heavy load to Father Xu''sshoulder. Because ofhis wife''s early death, Father Xu couldn''t afford to create conditions for histhree children. He could only hope to send his children to serve as soldiers inthe army and let the state help feed them with food rations. But whether it wasYile, or Erhe, they didn''t have any prospect, making Xu father disappointed. In fact, theauthor''s writing is still very witty, but this kind of narrative describes theirresistible reality, but even more heavy. Mu Yuchengwanted tough several times, but he couldn''tugh. Several times, he feltdesperate, but was diluted by some interesting moments. How canthere be such a brother? Asking his youngerbrother to buy him a yellow book (TN: Adult magazine) But Yile''ssentence "I am more than 30 years old, why should I feelembarrassed", made Mu Yucheng feel a little sad. Yes, more than 30 yearsold, and still not yet married, making peopleugh! Yile is toopoor to get married, while Mu Yucheng is busy This chapteris very long, and unlike other online novels, Mu Yucheng read it very carefullyand obsessively, almost missing his subway stop. It''s time tostart work! Mu Yucheng wasreluctant to put down his mobile phone, but before putting it down, he couldn''thelp but pick it up. "So hype.I was moved to tears. You sir deserved this reward! Mu Yuchen rewarded "SoldierAssault" with 10,000 reading coins." Not much,only 1,000 yuan, which is only a drop in the bucket for Mu Yucheng''s ie,but to appreciate his works, Mu Yucheng was sincerely willing to! "Don''tbe a eunuch. I still need to know if Xu Sanduo has fallen to his death!"Mu Yucheng smiled and added a sentence. (TN: No idea what "Don''t be a eunuchmeans".) ____ TN: This chapter would be easier to understand if you watch the show "Soldier''s Assault" or "Soldier''s Sortie". This is a link of the show: Here. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 -I Will Not Call Him Tomorrow "MoFei, when will your new album be officially released?" "It hasbeen confirmed that it will be on the 14th of May." "Mo Fei,do you have confidence in yourself for thiseback?" "I''vealways been confident!" "MoFei, do you have anything to say to the more than 300 fans who came to supportyou at the scene?" "Thankyou for your support and wait I will not disappoint you!" . In anothemercial performance, Mo Fei sang several of her own ssic old songs and anew song that was released, before being interviewed. There wasnothing new about the reporters'' questions, as if they were clichs, and Mo Feialso kept repeating the same answers over and over. Although she is unlikely toexperience significant mood swings, but she has been keeping a light smile onher face all day, and she feels that her muscles have be stiff anddifficult to maintain. Mo Fei,exhausted, returned to her hotel almostte at night. She had no appetite fordinner, and she was too tired to feel hungry. She just wanted to lie in bed andhave a good rest. Of course,Mo Fei couldn''t sleep. She reached for her cellphone in her bag and dialed YangYi''s number. After theringtone rang for a while, a thick male voice answered the phone:"Hello?" Hearing thisguy''s voice without any emotion, Mo Fei always gritted her teeth and all thethoughts she had before dialing the phone, all disappeared. "It''sme, Mo Fei." Mo Fei is also cold. She does not want Yang Yi to feel herown mood swings. "Iknow. Xixi is asleep." Over in Jiangcheng, Yang Yi took his eyes off thputer screen and looked at the dim light of the night outside. Mo Fei doesn''thave the habit of talking to him on the phone. Yang Yi knows that she usuallytalks to Xixi on the phone. In this way, the mother and daughter can ease theirlonging for each other. But hearingYang Yi say this, Mo Fei felt as if Yang Yi was ming her for not callingearlier. She felt so aggrieved that she couldn''t help muttering, "I can''thelp it. I just got back to the hotel. I''ve been busy all day and I''mexhausted!" After thast sentence came out, Mo Fei herself was stunned, and she could not helpblushing. It''s likeshe''s being coquettish! However,Yang Yi did not seem to realize that Mo was secretly relieved, but was somewhatlost. At the otherend of the phone, Yang Yi was silent for a while before saying, "Is itnecessary to work so hard? Can''t you cut back on some activities?" Yang Yi isnot ignorant about the entertainment industry. In his previous life, he saw anarticle on the Inte about the singer Park Shu. Yang Yi felt that he was areal musician who worked hard to make music and did not bow down for money. Why goaround doing business shows? Why go on so many variety shows to get exposure? As long asthe music is done well, is there still need to be afraid that there will be nofans to support? If you makeyourself as tired as a dog, can you sell tinum albums? Therefore,Yang Yi did not approve of Mo Fei''s work model, but he did not mention itbefore. Today, Mo Fei had a big mood swing, so he couldn''t help but ask. Mo Fei isvery pleased. This is the first time Yang Yi expressed concern for her. Althoughhe is not considerate in terms of wording, but in her tired state, to be ableto hear Yang Yi''s words, it is enough. "You don''tknow how stressed I am." Mo Fei finally put down her cold armor and saidin aining tone, "I haven''t appeared in the music world for morethan four years, so I''m afraid the fans will forget me." "Youknow how many neers have sprung up in thest four years, and how many popsongs have refreshed people''s memories, and it would be embarrassing if Ididn''t work hard and push out any new album!" Yang Yi wassilent. He had never considered these questions, and did not know what adviceto give Mo Fei. He could only listen. Mo Fei hasnot told anyone about her pent-up emotions, even to Mo Xiaojuan. She has notshown her vulnerability in front of her cousin. She has always shown an imageof a proud and firm ice queen. But today,she turned into a chatterbox. Mo Fei can''t help but spit out her bitterness toYang Yi. It took morethan 20 minutes for Mo Fei to say this, until Mo Fei''s mouth became dry. Shereturned to her senses, and said angrily: "Hey, what am I talking about?Why don''t you say anything?" At themoment, Mo Fei looks like she has the attitude a young wife. Her face is red,as if she is angry but not angry, and her eyes are soft. If Mo Xiaojuan saw it,she would have dropped her chin. (TN: I''m not sure if I interpreted this right.Also, young wife can also be tranted to "young woman". Raw: ˿̵ī,ԼûиܵԼСŮ˵̬) But Yang Yireally doesn''t know what to say! "Nomatter what, you should take good care of your health and don''t get tootired." He finally opened his mouth and said a few words of concern. In fact, thisis of no use at all. Is it possible to persuade others to take good care ofthemselves and solve the problem? But thisreally worked for Mo Fei! Mo Fei isvery stubborn and has extraordinary perseverance in what she wants to do. So,no matter what advice Yang Yi gives or advises her what to do, Mo Fei willstubbornly insist on her own ideas. However, sheis someone that can be persuaded by reason but not be cowed by force. When YangYi, who has always been cold and blunt, care about her suddenly, this made herfeel like a young wife, her face was filled with happiness. "Um, I know."Mo Fei''s voice was so low, one couldn''t know her mood. Theconversation between the two people was so brief. From beginning to end, YangYi only spoke a few words, but after hanging up the phone, Mo Fei seemed sohappy as if all her tiredness had dissipated. Well, YangYi said she should take good care of her health. Mo Fei gotout of bed, went to the bathroom to take a bath, and then cooked a cup ofinstant noodles in her room to ease her hunger. Finally, MoFei, wrapped in a soft nightgown, gracefullyy on the bed, unable to fasleep, and with her eyes closed, imagining as if she was in front of Yang Yi''stall figure. "This b*stard,I won''t call him tomorrow!" Mo Fei tossed and turned for a while, but shewas still too tired in the end. Her consciousness gradually blurred, but hermouth was mumbling. On Yang Yi''sside, he did not react much, as if chatting with Mo Fei was just a smallepisode. However, itsomewhat disrupted Yang Yi''s n, and that extra half-hour period force YangYi, who had a strict schedule, to quickly finish two chapters of "Soldier Assault",tidy up, and go back to his bedroom to sleep. Night, QiyueLiterature Website, Qiang Zi sat in the editorial room, looking at thpletely empty inbox, and was about to cry! He has beencontacting Yang Yi through the author''s profile for the past two days, hopingto get the other party''s contact information, and then talk to him about somebroken chapters, as well as follow-up rmendation arrangements, updatespeed, and so on. Yang Yi isnow updating two chapters regrly every day, but the number of words hasreached tens of thousands of words. Qiang Zi worried that he cannot wait toarrange their rmendation, and Yang Yi has already finished updating thebook! Differentfrom traditional literature, each round of rmendations is very important toonline novels, and they need to be arranged step by step. Without waiting forthe best rmendation, then Yang Yi''s results will not reach the best. What''s more,at present, "Soldier Assault" is at the center of a storm. There areas many people who like it as those who hate it, making a lot of noise in thediscussion area every day. Only whenthere is a topic can there be a selling point. If Yang Yi updates slowly, itwill only be beneficial and there will be no disadvantages! But Yang Yidid not pay attention to him at all. It seems that the chapters uploaded to thedraft box has not appear again, what can he do? Fortunately, Qiang Zi did not know that it was Mo Fei who took up Yang Yi''s time so that Yang Yi did not have time to surf the Inte If he knew, he would have vomited blood and die. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 - Valued By The Editor-In-Chief In fact, themost famous military literature website in China belongs to Iron Blood Website!This is a military forum founded by a magazine with a special background, amilitary magazine. It has gathered arge number of veterans and militaryenthusiasts since its inception ten years ago! Today,however, the fans of Iron Blood were a little stirred up by a novel publishedby their friend Amway who published a novel under the military section of the QiyueLiterature Website, which they disdain reading at. (TN: The fans are disdain toread the novels under the military section because of the reasons below, andnot the novel that was published.) (TN: No idea who is Amway) The novelsin the military section of Qiyue Literature Website are more on fictional, and arenot realistic anymore. Those best-selling novels are often mixed with variousloopholes, and all kinds of wrong logic. This makes themilitary fans who like to study the real data of military and weapons feeldisdainful. It is as absurd as a specialized professor of history, who hasstudied the history of the Spring and Autumn Warring States period for decades,seeing a novel that wrote papermaking was invented by Confucius. But thisbook "Soldier Assault" was different. They were so fascinated by it,and many weapons and data were urately described. Yang Yi has revised thenames of some weapons and tanks that appeared in the past, base the memory of theprevious Yang Yi. "Theauthor must have been a soldier and had a simr experience!" Manyveterans from rural areas burst into tears when they read the first fewchapters and turned to Amway for more. However, thments below the novel are not so friendly! After all,the audience of online novels was too wide. From the "old boys" intheir 30s and 40s to the primary school students who have just started readingnovels, the sessful people in the business world and the rich secondgeneration. There are also migrant workers who earn hard-earned money and readnovels just to get rid of loneliness. The slowrhythm and deep storyline of "Soldier Assault" made some readers who wereustomed to fast paced literature unable to adapt! What sticksin the minds of some pleasure-seeking readers is the protagonist''s "cowardice"! "Howcan there be such a cowardly protagonist? I really can''t stand it!" "I haveread a lot of thing in my life, but this is the first time I saw that one hadto be pitied before bing the protagonist in the army! I dropped it afterreading two chapters." "Surrenderingat the sight of a tank''s barrel? Is Xu Sanduo still going to stay in the militarycamp? How can the author write such a rubbish protagonist?" Yes,everyone is used to the online novel protagonist that has an air of arroganceand is crazy good. Now, seeing a worthless protagonist, they really feel thattheir three views have been washed away. (TN: Air of arrogance - view oneselfas better than everyone else. Three views: world outlook, values and outlook onlife.) Of course,it is not that there are no readers who like this novel. The readers who arepatient and like this style of writing like Mu Yucheng are not in the minority.They are also arguing ording to reason. What''s unexpected is that those whodon''t give much reward at ordinary times are now willing to pay the author and encouragethe author to write well. But under thefeedback of many disgusted readers, the reader rating of "Soldier Assault"have been consistently low, and there was no way to pass the middle mark! Seeing suchan evaluation, seeing such a score,izens from Iron Blood Website wereangry. How can theynder a good work like this? "Thisis the most realistic military work I have ever seen! I am also a soldier ofrural origin, and I can responsibly tell you that the author has written verytruthfully. Many rural soldiers are forced to join the army by their parentsbecause their families are poor, and they all start from the very grass-roots units!Different from the children in a city, where their family conditions are good,no one is willing to be a soldier at all. Even if they have signed up, they aretrying to use the military as a springboard to seek qualification!" Manyveterans showed up and preached: "Enlistment is not as simple as militarytraining. You think that the protagonist is a coward, because you have not experiencedthe situation where you have to suddenly leave your hometown and follow themilitary, leaving your parents, and going to apletely strange ce. Theauthor describes this process very well, yes, even if they are all men, whodoes not shed tears when bleeding, but in that atmosphere, as long as panion cries, the whole carriage will cry as one! I think naive people shouldstop, they''re just recruits, they haven''t honed a strong will yet!" "Themost emotional thing is when Xu Sanduo just entered the military camp, thoselittle episodes that made a fool of himself during training were full ofmemories! Like in those days, I was also scolded by the toon leader, kickedby him, and knock over by teammates in the drill ground your grandmother, I wantto cry when I read this book. I, Zhao Tiezhu, miss the army!" (TN: It wasNND in the raw which is an abbr. for "grandmother", which is a swear word) After anemotional one, the following group of fellow soldiers cried bitterly. Theappearance of theizen of Iron Blood Website has changed the confrontationin the book review area. The new force is veryrge, and coupled with thizens who originally supported Yang Yi, they have unexpectedly had a certaindegree of victory! But they arenot satisfied, they still feel that Yang Yi was aggrieved on this website! As a result,someone began to promote having Yang Yi''s next book be published on the IronBlood Website. "Thereaders of Qiyue Website look down on you, but it doesn''t matter. The author shouldjust go to Iron Blood Website! We will favor you to heaven! There are a lot offans who like your work!" "Willthe author still be writing about military literature in his next book? Come toIron Blood, this is where you belong." Promotingotherpetitors'' websites in other people''s websites, although Yang Yi, themoderator, did not take care of them, the Qiyue Literature Website staff soonnoticed this and they began to deletements and banned some readers who repeatedlypromote! However, IronBloodedizens are hot temper - otherwise they will not advocate militarynovels. The more they are suppressed, the angrier they are, and the harder theypromote! So, thatafternoon, Qiang Zi was called to the office by the Chief Editor. (TN: OrEditor-in-Chief) "Hu Da,are you looking for me?" Qiang Zi is a little nervous. Chief EditorHu nodded, and the light of theputer somewhat obscured his expression:"Soldier assault", is this the book you dug up?" "Mm-hmm."Qiang Zi nodded uneasily. "Thisbook has caused a lot of controversytely" The tone of Chief Editor Huis still rtively calm. But Qiang Ziis a little frightened, he hurriedly exined: "I know that this hasbrought bad influence to the website, but Hu Da, this book is reallygood." However, ChiefEditor Huughed and said, "Qiang Zi, you misunderstood, I''m not ming you.On the contrary, I''d like to praise you for digging out such an excellent workfor the website." "Ah?"Qiang Zi is a little dumbfounded. "Lookat this data!" Chief Editor Hu handed out a printed sheet of paper toQiang Zi and said, "In recent days, the number of new users to our websitehas suddenly increased significantly. Our technicians have studied it, and mostof this growth of readers havee for "Soldier Assault"!" Qiang Zi hasbeen concerned about the book review area. He asked somewhat puzzled: "Butwon''t theirments affect our website? And this part of the readers are notloyal users. After reading the book, they will return to Iron Blood Website" "They spent,so they are our users. What matter is not where they came from but whether wecan keep their hearts!" Chief Editor Hu said categorically, "To keep theirhearts, we have to make sure that the author of "Soldier Assault" will not bepoached by Iron Blood''s people and that his next book will still be published onour website!" To make hispetitorsunhappy and attract their readers, Chief Editor Hu was keenly aware that this wasa very good opportunity! "QiangZi, did you get in touch with the author? Please ask him to talk to oupany!" Chief Editor Hu looked eagerly at Qiang Zi. Qiang Zi wantedto cry: Brother, I also want to get in touch with him too! "Notyet I''ve been waiting for him for days, and he hasn''t been online." QiangZi smiled bitterly. Of course,as subordinates, he can''t push the problem to the leaders. Qiangzi hurriedlyadded: "But I think he should be online today, because his stock isrunning out!" "Good! Keepan eye on this matter today. You have to get in touch with the author." ChiefEditor Hu clenched his fist and encouraged Qiang Zi. "This is important,Qiangzi. You''re shouldering our hope!" However,while Qiang Zi was eagerly looking forward to Yang Yi, what was Yang Yi doing? He was chatting with a beautiful single mother! Chapter 45 Chapter 45 - The Young Woman Of The Flower Shop Today, Jiangchengis having a light drizzling rain. This is not surprising as the city is locatedin the south of the Yangtze River. It is a city that is warm and rainy. Itbegan to rain, but this gave the city some kind of poetic and picturesque charm. Of course, Xixiwas not as strong as her father, and the spring rain was cold. In the morning,her father added an extra thin blouse to the her. StreetCorner''s Coffee Shop has quietly opened. Yang Yi, who doesn''t like the hustleand bustle, and does not understand themon custom, didn''t do a grandopening. He even chose a weekend free time to hang a simple wooden signboard, whichis considered the opening ceremony. This hasalso led to no one knowing it. There have been no customersing to thecoffee shop for two days since its opening It''s justthat Yang Yi doesn''t care. The sky isdark, but the coffee shop is as warm as a home. The soft yellow lights slightlylight up every corner. It''s as warm as if sitting around the fire in the winternight, perfect for friends to have a quiet conversation. However, infront of the bar, Yang Yi turned on the extra bright incandescentmp. He wipedthe cup tirelessly while he smiled as he watched his daughter draw. Xixi''s smallfigure sat high, leaning over the clean and spacious marble bar, carefullyusing her colored crayons to draw the image on her mind on the white paper. After awhile, the little girl looked up and said happily, "Papa, look, how is mydrawing?" Yang Yi hasbeen watching. Xixi has improved after he taught her a few tricks earlier. However,the painting is still very abstract. "Good!Is this an elephant you drew?" Yang Yi gave her a thumbs up and asked,pointing to the animal on the paper, which was as round as a pig, but had along nose. "Yes!"Xixi said happily, "The mother elephant has a long nose." "Yourdrawing is really great!" Yang Yi smiled and rubbed the little girl''shead. Afterreading those parenting books, Yang Yi''s ideas have changed. Before, hestill thought that Xixi''s painting was a little awkward, so he wanted to teachher how to draw! However,there is a book that says: "Learning to draw too early makes childrenunable to draw" Childrenbetween 0 and 7 years old are in an important period of right-braindevelopment, and a very important part of right-brain development is "to usethe transformation and expression of drawing to improve the right-brain healthand the formation of divergent thinking. Therefore, in this period of time,children need to express their imagination and association freely, and cannotbe constrained by fixed drawing style, but should be fully expressed in richcolor experience and non-stereotyped drawing changes." (TN: Let thechildren develop their own drawing style/s and not have others teach them aspecific drawing style, so that they can freely express themselves.) If Yang Yiteaches Xixi his drawing skills and ideas, then the development of her rightbrain will be affected! Startled ina cold sweat, Yang Yi restrained his impulse to teach Xixi how to draw.Instead, he changed his impulse to support and encourage her, so that thelittle girl can freely use her imagination to draw what she wanted to express. Moreover,her drawing was also good! Yang Yibegan to learn to appreciate and praise: "The elephants you draw are socute, and they look so happy!" Xi Xi smiledhappily, and she became more motivated. She lowered her head again and continueto draw. At thistime, the wind chimes at the door rang, and someone pushed open the door. YangYi noticed this, and subconsciously looked toward the door. But that person didnote in, and just let a little boy through the door to shelter from therain. "Hello!"He couldn''t see that person through the curtain, but Yang Yi heard a gentlefemale voice, as soft as the drizzle outside. Why don''tyoue in? Yang Yi didn''t understand. Looking atthe nervous look of the little boy, Yang Yi had toe out of the bar. Xixi jumpeddown from the chair, hold his father''s hand, and hid behind her father. Shepeeped out her little head and look at that little boy who should be five orsix years old. Yang Yilooked out of the door curiously. There was a young woman with a clear face.She should be young. She was a little embarrassed. She was holding an umbre,but her hair was messy. Her clothes were half wet because of the rain. Hershoes were also muddy. Mud spots even sshed on her white stockings. Her petiteand helpless appearance made people feel pity. But Yang Yi didnot have any reverie. He asked, "Hello, why don''t youe in?" (TN:Reverie: be lost in wild and fanciful thoughts) The youngwoman looked up at Yang Yi apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, Iidentally stepped on your flowers just now and didn''t pay attention to it." Yang Yididn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you wantto take shelter from the rain,e in. It''s not a big deal!" But theyoung woman was still a little embarrassed and sheepishly said, "My shoesare very dirty and there''s a lot of mud on them. Can I trouble you to bring mewith a basin of water first?" "Itdoesn''t matter if it''s dirty. I''ll wipe itter." Yang Yi looked at theshoe prints left by the little boy a moment ago. Although it was only rain water,it still made Yang Yi feel ufortable. Anyway, it was already dirty, so itdidn''t matter at all. He will just have to do a lot of sanitationter "Forgetit. I''ll take you upstairs." Yang Yi thought about it, shook his head andsaid, "There''s only a toilet downstairs, it''s not good to wash there.There''s hot water upstairs." Withoutwaiting for the young woman to object, Yang Yi picked up the big umbrehanging behind the door, opened it, bent down to pick up Xixi, then smiledfaintly, and said, "Let''s go!" "Oh, oh,ok, thank you! Is this your daughter?" The young woman was being arrangedby Yang Yi. She was a little shy and blushed. She pulled up her son andfollowed suit without saying any words. The distancefrom the back of the shop to the courtyard upstairs was not that far, but YangYi actually got a lot of information from the other party. The youngwoman''s name is Yan Xiaopei, and her son''s name is Yan Yingkai. It can be seenfrom their surname that Yan Xiaopei has been divorced, and her son follow hersurname. Obviously, her ex-husband did something unthinkable that made her soresentful. Of course,Yang Yi was not interested and did not ask questions. Today, YanXiaopei was so embarrassed because her son went to a piano lesson, and Yan Xiaopeibraved the rain to pick him up. But when passing by the door of Yang Yi''s shop,she did not pay attention to the road, and she stepped on the edge of theflower bed and stepped in the mud. "Isyour coffee shop newly opened? I don''t think I''ve seen it before?" WhenYan Xiaopei came in, she was determined not to wear the muddy shoes. Yang Yihad to settle the two little ones first, and then brought her slippers. "Um."Yang Yi nodded. Yan Xiaopeiwas shy at first, but now she seems to be a talkative person after gettingfamiliar with him. She followed Yang Yi while holding her dirty shoes:"Oh, I opened a flower shop at the east gate of the school." "EastGate? Business should be hot, but what happens when youe out of the store?"Yang Yi remembered the shops at the east gate he had seen before and askedsomewhat curiously. "Thereare two college students working part-time in the shop. Moreover, on rainydays, only few peoplee out." Yan Xiaopei said softly. Upstairs, Xixiwas sitting face to face with Yan Yingkai across the coffee table. The littleboy was a little introverted and kept his head down in silence. Xixi was also shy.She was fidgeting, peeking at the little brother and looking at the stairs. Fortunately,her father came back and Xixi couldn''t wait to run over and hold her father''sleg. _____ TN: There''s an author''s note at the end of the chapter. Kind of a spoiler. It stated that she was only a minor character and will have no rtionship with the MC. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 - The Clothes Fell Into The Water Yan Xiaopei''sson is six years old, but she is actually only 28 years old. Her firstmarriage was actually very difficult to talk about, a bit like a melodramatic show:An ignorant rural girl came to the big city to work, and then became infatuatedwith city life. In order to retain the city lifestyle, she approached a richman. But few yearster, the man cheated on her and they got divorced, and shegot a break-up fee. She changed her appearance and began a new life in this city.(TN: Break-up fee is a real thing. An article about it: .) Fortunately,the man she has favorable impression of didn''t ask about her past, although shesecretly hinted that she had children but was still single. She had ahard time living alone, not to mention, she also has to worry about her son. Asher son grows up, the burden on her shoulders became heavier and heavier, and theloneliness and destion she faces at night are hard to bear. Her heart grewlonging for a strong and caring man, who will share the pressure with her, and giveher love and care. Seeing YangYi at first sight, Yan Xiaopei felt her heart was moved! Unlike the malestudents whoe to her store to buy flowers and keep their eyes on her chest,Yang Yi has an attractive mature temperament, and different from the men whochase her because of her beauty, Yang Yi did not haveplexion that washollowed out by alcohol and women, on the contrary, when he get close, thestrong smell of men almost enthralls her. Therefore, facingYang Yi, Yan Xiaopei was unexpectedly shy as a young girl. Even when talking,she was all wriggling,pletely not her usual style! Invited byYang Yi to go upstairs, Yan Xiaopei didn''t think of opposing it. Even when shewent upstairs, she thought to herself, "Is it too frivolous for me to do this?How can I go into a strange man''s house so easily?" But soon,Yan Xiaopei found a reason for his behavior: "It doesn''t matter, he has adaughter! One that is so cute. A man with a daughter can''t be a bad guy." . While YanXiaopei was having wild thoughts, Yang Yi guided her to the bathroom, then wentout by himself and sat between the somewhat awkward Xixi and Yan Yingkai. After herfather came, Xixi seemed to find support. She pedaled and ran over, nestled inhis father''s arms, and whispered: "Papa, I don''t like him!" "Why?"Yang Yi smiled and whispered to her daughter, "Is it because littlebrother won''t y with you?" "Well,I just don''t like him." Xixi pouted her little mouth. Yang Yi rememberedthe books he has read these days, including references to the social problemsof children. Because of heridentity, it is almost impossible for Mo Fei to take Xixi to y with childrenof the same age, while Yang Yi is no better. He can say that he is a loner orthat he doesn''t open up to other people, and he rarely goes outside to meetstrangers. In fact,there is a bigwn in the campus. Every afternoon, grandparents with their grandchildreny on thewn, but Yang Yi has no interest at all. After readingthe book, Yang Yi gradually realized that he was also one of the reasons why Xixi''scharacter became a little withdrawn. To help herdaughter grow up, Yang Yi has to make changes himself. Yang Yiturned to look at the little boy. He smiled and tried to be very kind:"Yan Yingkai, can I call you Big Brother Little Kai? You are older than SisterXixi!" Yan Yingkailooked at Yang Yi, but he did not dare to make eye contact with adults. He loweredhis gaze, and nodded gently. "Yourmother said that you are studying to y the piano? How long have you been studyingthe piano? " Yang Yi was a little stiff in trying to get close, butfortunately, his opponent was just a child. "Just amonth ago." Yan Yingkai replied in a low voice. "I see.Would you like to share some interesting things with Sister Xixi about yourpiano lessons?" Yang Yi pulled Xixi to the front and asked. At thismoment, Xixi was also looking at Big Brother Little Kai, but she didn''t have asmall temper. Yan Yingkaiwas a little embarrassed, but nodded. "Then Xixi,would you like to take out your toys and y with Big Brother LittleKai?" Yang Yi pushed her daughter and said with a smile, "Big BrotherLittle Kai and you are friends! Between friends, you have to learn toshare!" Xixi wasstill very obedient, and she said in a crisp voice, "Then I''ll get them!" Before she hasfinished speaking, she ran to the bedroom to get the toys her father had boughther. Among thetoys Yang Yi bought for her, beside the dolls that Xixi likes, there were alsosome puzzle toys, such as maic toys that is a bit like Lego, which could beused as a maze game Xixi did herbest to drag her toy box over. Although Yan Yingkai is also a little loner, butafter all, he is a child. Seeing the toys, he was also attracted to them. Thetwo children soon yed together. As Yang Yiwatched them y, Yan Xiaopei secretly looked at a crack of the bathroom door,and gently called Yang Yi''s name. Yang Yi waspuzzled. He went over, but very gentlemanly looked at the side and didn''t lookat Yan Xiaopei''s petite and graceful figure reflected in the frosted ssdoor. "That,Yang Yi, my, my clothes got wet" Yan Xiaopei seemed to be about to cryand said shyly. (TN: Her upper outer garment to be specific or her top.) It turnedout that after Yan Xiaopei washed her feet, she wanted to take off her top thatgot wet by the rain and wring them dry, but "identally" slip out ofher hands and "happened" to fall on a pool of water. It can''t really beworn anymore. Yang Yi alsohad a headache. He hesitated for a moment, and went back to his room. He tookout a shirt that he had just bought, washed once, and have never been worn, andhanded it to Yan Xiaopei. In fact, he didn''tlike the idea of strangers using his stuff, but he can''t let here out naked,right? After somerustling sounds, Yan Xiaopei finally came out, carrying a bag containing her wettop and dirty stockings. Yang Yiwatched the two children ying in the living room. When he heard the sound,he took a look, but his mouth unexpectedly became dry. The first thingthat catches his eyes was Yan Xiaopei''s red face. Her skin under the fume ofwater vapor looked smooth. Her hair was slightly moist, curled on her cheeks, addingmore charm on her. Yang Yi''sshort-sleeved shirt, which was worn on her petite figure, almost turned into askirt, but Yan Xiaopei had her own style. She nted the hem around and tied aknot, which not only cover her denim shorts, making her looked like she''s notwearing pants, but this also revealed her little white waist, a smooth abdomenand a small naval. And the silkstockings under the denim shorts have been removed, leaving only two slenderwhite thighs Yang Yi justnced at it, then quickly looked away and pretended not to see it. "Thankyou, Yang Yi!" Yan Xiaopei sat down next to Yang Yi, her eyes ncingaround. Yan Xiaopei,who had experienced marriage failure, wouldn''t dig up other people''s corners,but just now in the bathroom, the attentive woman saw only two pairs oftoiletries, one for adults and one for a child. She then sproutedsome beautiful thoughts! ______ TN: Dig up other people''s corner - steal other''s partner. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 - The Enthusiasm That Can''t Be Rejected Yang Yi has ashop, so after Yan Xiaopei came out, the ce where the two children yedwith toys was transferred from the living room to the coffee shop. In fact, itdoesn''t matter whether the coffee shop was open or not, anyway, no one''sing. However,Yang Yi vaguely felt that the woman was a little dangerous, of course, not inthat sense of danger. In any case, facing her at home, Yang Yi always felt thatsomething was wrong. "Thename of your shop is very strange. Why is it called Street Corner''s Coffee Shop"?Yan Xiaopei didn''t have any intention to go back, although Yang Yi had askedher several times whether the flower shop would be in trouble if she was away.On the contrary, she waszing about, holding her chin on the bar counter andwatching Yang Yi be busy. When Xixi,who ying with the little brother, turned her head and happened to see hersitting in the position where she had drawn before, the little girl pouted and sulkilyyed with the doll in her hand. Actually, thereis a two-year gap between Yan Yingkai and Xixi, and boys of this age are moreself-conscious and think that ying with younger children is a bit of a loss.Therefore, he was still reluctant to take the initiative to talk to Xixi. Mostof the time, he was answering Xixi''s question without saying a word. (TN: Maybejust nodding or shaking his head.) Now that Xixiwas silent, he was relieved and focused all his attention on the maic toyin front of him. He wanted to make a big car! At the barcounter, Yang Yi was almost the same as Yan Yingkai, a little helpless. He wasnot interested in chatting with Yan Xiaopei. Because this woman gives him a badfeeling, maybe a little scheming? But Yang Yican''t be too obvious. After all, he still wants Xixi to make friends. He, as afather, must first learn to be gentle with others. So, Yang Yi can only dealwith it with few sentences. (TN: can''t be too obvious that he''s not interestedwith her.) "Becauseit''s on the corner!" "Good,I thought you were a littlezy with the naming. Fortunately, you''re notzywhen you gave your daughter a name." Yang Yiresponded with a smile. What can hesay? When Xixi was born, he didn''t even know anything about it. Mo Fei named ofXixi "Yang Xi", which was a few years ago! When Yang Yi reunites withthem, Xixi is already called Xixi! Of course,the name Xixi is also pleasant to hear! Wait, StreetCorner''s Coffee Shop sounds good, too, okay? Special literature and art, don''tyou think so? Yang Yi canonly smile, he has no intention to argue. "Wouldyou like a cup of coffee?" Yang Yi also said casually, just making smalltalk. However, YanXiaopei immediately became lively: "Yes, please!" ""Yang Yi was a little speechless. It''s notthat she can''t afford a cup of coffee. Yang Yi thinks she can drink whatevershe wants, but the question is, she still wanted to drink coffee. Is this womanreally not going back? But wordsthat''s already been said is like spilt milk, it couldn''t be taken back. So,Yang Yi had to turn around and grind beans and make a cup of coffee for YanXiaopei. "Wow,it smells good!" The hot water washed over the grounded coffee beans, andthe cup underneath reverberated with a tantalizing coffee fragrance. Yan Xiapei,like a young girl, pped her hands and said happily. Yang Yi didnot answer, but Yan Xiaopei saw his eyes shining. A big man,can still do things so seriously, that side face, that back, that look, it''stoo handsome! To be honest,Yang Yi is not handsome. At best, he''s a tough-looking man, and he doesn''t meetYan Xiaopei''s original aesthetic standards, but sometimes attractiveness canovee by other things, right? Yan Xiaopei''sinfatuated look gradually fell on Yang Yi''s strong muscles and Yang Yi''s strongbuttocks When the coffeewas served, Yan Xiaopei withdrawn her gaze. She behaved very freely and gracefullypicked up the cup, and gently took a sip. In terms ofposture, Yan Xiaopei looks like she has been drinking coffee for many years, whileMo Fei, who is like a cow chewing peony, is more like from the countryside thanher However, YanXiaopei quickly frowned: "It''s a bit bitter." "Stillbitter?" Yang Yi was surprised. How did the previous theory that womanneeds a spoonful and a half when drinking coffee not work with Yan Xiaopei? "I needto add more sugar! I''ll do it myself!" Yan Xiaopei coquettishly said witha smile. She propped herself up on the bar and leaned out to reach the sugarjar. Her action wasa bit big, and her body rubbed against Yang Yi''s arm a little, but this is notthe point! The point isthat Yang Yi''s short-sleeved blouse was loose on her body, and when Yan Xiaopeicame over like this, her neckline copsed. Yang Yi''s line of sightinadvertently swept past and happened to see the two dazzling white massesinside. Yan Xiaopeididn''t seem to notice. She took the sugar jar, then leisurely took back her armand sat back. "I liketo drink it sweet." Yan Xiaopei looked at Yang Yi and smiled. Yang Yi was naturallyexpressionless. The scene just now, in fact, can''t make much waves in hisheart. Compared with the beauty that just came out from a bath, he has seenmuch more than this The western beautiful woman in his past life is the best! "Ithink I''ll add more sugar jars in the future and let the guests add themthemselves." On the contrary, Yang Yi was pondering about this matter. Everyone hasa different taste. Yang Yi can''t ask others to drink the original taste of coffee,even though he likes it very much. "Itseems that I have helped you!" Yan Xiaopei was as happy as a young girl. But Yang Yiwas not very willing to continue. He lowered his head and wiped the cup, as ifthe cup can never be wipedpletely clean. Yan Xiaopeiwas a little depressed, but she took it as a man''s shyness. She changed hergaze and looked at the children. Yan Yingkai''scar has begun to take shape. Xixi also put down her toys and looked at thelittle brother''s work curiously and carefully. "I envythem for having such a carefree childhood." Yan Xiaopei suddenly sighedwith emotion. Yang Yinodded silently, but he felt that he was satisfied with his new life: "infact, watching the children grow up happily is also a kind of happiness." Yan Xiaopei infatuatedlylooked at Yang Yi again. Finally, thenight fell and the continuous drizzle also stopped. Yang Yi didn''t make Yan Xiaopeimother and son stay for dinner. Instead, Yan Xiaopei wanted to invite Yang Yifather and daughter to the eat in the East Gate restaurant, but Yang Yirefused. "Nexttime, can Ie to you for coffee?" Yan Xiaopei took his son''s hand andasked shyly. Yang Yilooked down at the little boy. He smiled and said, "Bring your son here.I''ll treat you to coffee." Yang Yi had hisown meaning, but Yan Xiaopei didn''t get it. She felt satisfied with his answerand left with a smile on her face. "Huh!"Yang Yi breathed a sigh of relief as he watched the other party leave. Turningaround, he hurriedly closed the shop door, picked up the mop, and vigorouslywiped the floor that had been dirtied before. It was not really easy forsomeone with obsessivepulsive disorder to endure for so long! Xixi''s smallfigure also ran over to help her father, but her little shoes left smallshoeprints on the floor that had just been wiped. Yang Yi had to lift her upand carried her on his back. "Holdon well. If you fall off, your butt will turn into eight petals!" Yang Yibluffed. (TN: No clue what "turn into eight petals" means. Maybe shatter intopieces?) "Heehee, I don''t believe it!" Xixi hugged her father''s neck and her hair wasswinging, covering her fairy-like ears. "Papa" "Um?" "Idon''t like that aunt just now." "Why?" "I justdon''t like her." "Well,what about Big Brother Little Kai?" "Big BrotherLittle Kai is amazing. He has made a big car!" "Comparedto Papa, who is more amazing?" "Papa is more amazing! Hee hee" Chapter 48 Chapter 48 - ying Games With Xixi "Papa,will you y a game with me?" At night, thefresh Xixi, who had just taken a bath and was wearing her little nightdress, saton the quilt, looking with pleading eyes at her father, who was packing up hertoys. The littlegirl''s bangs were a little long. It is always brushing across her eyes. Shepuffed her little mouth up and yfully blew air to her forehead, blowing her hairaway. "Whatgame do you want to y?" Yang Yi smiled and sat by the bed. "if Itell Papa, nose, then Papa will point his hand on his nose. if I say eyes, Papawill point his hand on his eyes." Xixi said eagerly. Although alittle childish, Yang Yi nodded. "Then let''s try it." "Heehee!" The little girl moved her little butt with a smile, sat upright, andwas about to speak, but she thought of something. She quickly waved her littlehand and said, "Papa, you have to give me your hand!" "Giveyou my hand. What do I do?" Yang Yi had to stretch out his two big hands. Xixi''s whiteand tender little hands can''t hold her father''s big hands at all. At best, theycan only hold one or two fingers. She had no choice but to pull her father''sfingers with her left hand at the bottom and her right hand at the top. "After awhile, when I said start, Papa can move this hand!" Xixi pointed to hisfather''s right hand, for fear that his father did not understand, andexined, "It''s just that, if Xixi does not say start, Papa can''t put hishand on his face. It''s not fair!" "Mm-hmm!"Yang Yi promised. At thismoment, Xixi removed her little hand that was on top of her father''s right hand.However, the little fellow could not hold her father''s hand for so long. It washeavy, so she had to hang it down, rest it on herp over the soft cotton slipperynightdress. "Okay, it''stime to start!" Xixi eyes sparkled, with a curved smile, pretending to becasual, suddenly said, "Start, ears!" The littlegirl''s crisp voice broke the "tense" atmosphere. Yang Yireacted very quickly. He immediately raised his right hand and pointed to hisear. "Oh, howso fast?" The little guy wiggled her little butt and asked her father toput his hand down. "One more time!" However, forthe next few times, no matter how Xixi yed, her father urately pointed tothe right ce. "Hey,it''s not fun!" Xixi is a little unhappy. She pouted her little mouth andsaid, "When Xixi and Mama yed, Xixi will make a mistake!" Yang Yi alsovaguely felt that he always won and yed the game without interest. "Xixi,you need to be a little faster, and Papa won''t be able to keep up!" YangYiforted the little girl. Xixi onceagain cheered up and crisply said, "Start, mouth!" Yang Yi alsoreacted very quickly this time. He immediately raised his hand up, but pointedto his nose. He pretended to panic, and his finger that was pointing to his nose,slowly moved down, and moved to his mouth. That embarrassmenton his face, acting as if it were real! However, Xixiwas serious. She jumped up excitedly on the bed and jumped into her father''sarms. "Wrong, wrong, don''t move Papa. Hee hee, I saw it all!" The little girl''ssoft body crashed into him. Yang Yi hurriedly hugged her, for fear that shewould fall down. Xixisnuggled up to her father''s arms, opened her mouth wide, and smiled happily. Shetook her little finger, pressed on his nose, and then dragged it down: "I sawit. Papa is bad. You touch your nose first!" "Okay, Papa''snot honest enough." Yang Yi surrendered, but he only holds up his lefthand and holds the little girl in his right hand! But Xixiquickly broke free from her father''s arms. She smiled and held out her littlehand and said, "Papa pointed to the wrong ce and will bepunished." "Whatpunishment?" Yang Yi handed over his big hand again. "Clenchyour fists, and then I''ll hit you." Xixi cheerfully pressed her father''sfingers, and then turned his fist over, and she lovingly blew air on his fist."Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt very much!" Oh, andstillforted her father! Yang Yi alsohad to pretend to be very scared, letting Xixi curl up her little finger and hithim. (TN: Not sure, but she flicked his hand?) "Papa,does it hurt?" After punishing her father, the little girl rubbed herfather''s hand with care. Yang Yismiled and said, "It doesn''t hurt. After Xixi rubbed it, it doesn''thurt." After yingwith her father several times, Xixi happily changed roles with her father andasked her father to tell her where to point. However, thelittle girl was so nervous that she failed the first time. "Oh no,Papa, give Xixi another chance, okay?" The little girl held her father''sbig hand and her big eyes began to mist. Yang Yicould not stand his daughter''s coddling, so he nodded his head and said,"then let''s start over! That was just a warm-up." Xixi wasvery happy, and the mist in her eyes was taken back. Starting again,Xixi yed well this time, even pointed correctly twice in a row. Although thespeed was a little slow, Yang Yi did not point it out. "Start,ears!" Yang Yi said. This time, Xixiwas a little flustered, and she pointed to her eyes. "Oh, I''vemade a mistake." The little girl hung her head in frustration. "Itdoesn''t matter. This time, you''re wrong. You''ll do better next time! You see, Papacan make mistakes." Yang Yiforted. "But,but I''m scared." Xixi shriveled her small mouth, and said full ofgrievance. "Whatare you scared of?" Yang Yi asked puzzled. "Scaredof pain" Xixi was still very well behaved, and as she handed over herlittle fist, she sobbed softly, tears in her big beautiful eyes. Yang Yi wasamused and distressed. He became yful and said, "But if you dosomething wrong, you will be punished! It''s like when Papa had just lost andhad been punished by Xixi several times. " "ButPapa isn''t hurt. Xixi is scared." Said the little girl, sobbing. Yang Yigently stroked the little girl''s fist, as if rubbing it with alcohol cottonbefore injection. Xixi looked at her father''s big hand with fear. "Idon''t like Papa anymore!" The little girl was aggrieved. "I''mgoing to hit it!" Yang Yi acted as if he was fully drawing a bowstring. Xixiclosed her eyes in fear. However, herfather''s finger were only threats, no power, and he leaned softly on Xixi''ssmall fist. But even so,the little girl trembled with fear. "Doesit hurt?" Yang Yi pretended tofort. "Wuuu,it hurts!" Xixi''s grievance broke out, squeezed into her father''s arms, tootedher small mouth, sobbed while beating her father''s chest, "Papa is a badguy." Yang Yi hadto hold the little girl''s fist, blew air, and said, "Then Papa will blow onXixi''s hand, and it won''t hurt." The little girlcouldn''t pretend anymore. She was ticklish, giggling and wriggling in herfather''s arms. "Okay, it doesn''t hurt anymore!" "Do youwant to y?" "y!Hee hee~" Chapter 49 Chapter 49 - Finally Got In Touch Having beeughing all the time, Xixi didn''t feel sleepy. Yang Yi yed with hisdaughter for a long time, until the little girl was really sleepy that she dozedoff. Finally, she fell asleep in her father''s arms without even listening to astory. Aftersettling down the little girl, Yang Yi came to his study and began his"work". By the way,today, the manuscript stored in the author''s back-end draft box will beexhausted. Yang Yi looked at the nearly 200,000 words that he had "carriedover" these days and decided to upload it to the draft box at once. (TN: Back-endhere is like the dashboard in the WordPress) However,Yang Yi just logged on to the web page version of the author''s back-end, "di didi", a mail was jumping wildly in his station. What is it? Yang Yi puzzledlylooked at it. The limit amount of 100 mails in the station was almost full!Except for some notifications on system rmendation, they were all private messagesent by an editor named Qiang Zi. "Hello,author. I''m your editor, Qiang Zi." "Areyou there? I''m your editor, Qiang Zi. " "Pleaseadd my SNS:27960XXXXX, to make it easy to get in touch." (PS: SNS is thisworld''s chat software, but it''s more like MSN than QQ, and it''s an olderversion of MSN.) (TN: The PS is included in the raw) "YangYi, have you seen my private message? Please reply" "No,brother. You haven''t been up for two days?" "Allthe flowers are thankful" (TN: I have no idea what this "flowers" meansor referring to.) "Big brother,please add me on SNS. I''m looking for you for some urgent matters!" . From the severalpages of private messages, Yang Yi can feel theint of Qiang Zi throughthe screen. He didn''t quite understand: "What''s the urgent matter? Thatyou need to find me so urgently?" Yang Yi didn''tfinish reading the private message, and just calmly closed the mailbox. Then heopened the draft box, uploaded the next ten chapters to it, and set theautomatic release time. After finishinghis work, Yang Yi searched the Inte for the SNS software, downloaded it, studiedhow to use it, and registered his own number. "27960"Yang Yi read silently, added Qiang Zi, and wrote on the message box, "I amYang Yi." It wasalmost ten o''clock. Yang Yi nced at the time. He thought that no matter howhard the editor worked, he had already left work, so he closed the web page andwas ready to quit the SNS code in a while. Butunexpectedly, a few seconds after his notice to add a friend was sent out, adialog box popped up on the SNS. "YangYi? Are you really Yang Yi, the author of "Soldier Assault"?" . The scene changedto the Qiyue Literature Website Editorial Department. A minute ago, Qiang Ziwent to the tea room again. This time, he poured a cup of coffee to expel hisdrowsiness. "Why hasn''the appeared yet? Has he rested already?" Qiang Zi sat down and rubbed his foreheadwith a sigh. In order towait for Yang Yi, he almost always stayed in front of theputer. He hadalready gotten off work at six o''clock, and Qiang Zi was still in thepany,until now. "ShouldI wait until 11:00, or until 12:00? If he''s not online yet, we''ll talk about ittomorrow?" But a "di didi" sound, made QIang Zi came back to his senses. "Please,please!" He had been disappointed countless times. Qiang Zi prayed andclicked on SNS''s system notification. A friend requestnotice. The other party''s message: "I am Yang Yi"! Yang Yi? Qiang Zi wasecstatic, hurriedly click through, and immediately open the dialog box. He wassomewhat excited and somewhat uneasy to ask: "Yang Yi? Are you really YangYi, the author of "Soldier Assault"?" After awhile, Qiang Zi felt that a day seemed like a year, and finally a word poppedup in the dialog box: "Um." All right, heconfirmed it! Qiang Zityped happily and asked, "is Yang Yi your real name? Or is it just apseudonym?" Thecopyright association in this world is very strong. In addition to some of thenecessary evidence collection needs, it can fully protect the privateinformation of copyright owners. Even the staff of Qiyue Literature Website can''tess his real name and other private information filled in by the author whenhe or she registered. "Realname." The other party''s answer is very simple. "Yourbook has shown great strength at the moment, and it has also been attachedgreat importance by our editorial department. Therefore, as your editor, I amentrusted to discuss something with you." Qiang Zi typed quickly. "Tellme." The dialog box shed the other party''s response. Qiang Zi wasa little hurt. He felt that he was already very homely and he was someone that''snot good at chatting with others. He didn''t expect that there were people whocherished words like gold more than he did. Qiang Zi looked at the two words replied,and he really wanted to vomit blood! "It''slike this, isn''t your book selling well now? We hope you can slow down yourupdate a bit and cooperate with our publicity." "Youdon''t have to update tens of thousands of words every day! Many of the authorson the site can update 4,000 words a day, and the readers arepletely moved."Qiang Zi exaggerated a little. in fact, most of the authors are very diligent. When he saw thisissue, Yang Yi was a little puzzled. In his impression, shouldn''t editors be peoplewho brandished whips and urge their people to do more? But his own editor actuallyasked him to update less? However, YangYi didn''t care too much. He casually replied: "It''s merely two chapters.It''s not much! Is it possible to change every day? Is it okay with the reader?" Qiangzihurriedly exined: "No, as long as you revise the chapter break, abouttwo thousand words a chapter, and update three to four chapters a day, thereader will not care." With YangYi''s current update rate, ording to Qiang Zi, more than ten chapters can beadded every day! However,Yang Yi did not care. He replied: "Forget it, too troublesome." How couldQiang Zi know that Yang Yi was just a simple porter of this novel? Asking himto spend time to revise chapters and increase the number of chapters and names,it''s too troublesome! "Butyou''ll lose a lot of profits." Qiang Zi retorted weakly. Yang Yi justheard Qiangzi say that his books are selling well. He logged on again to hisauthor''s back-end and curiously took a look. The author''s back-end, which islinked to the copyright organization, can provide the statistical data of renumerationin a timely manner. Of course, the data is synchronized, but the money needs tobe settled and sent out next month. After all, it needs to be audited by athird party, and there might be errors, omissions, or human influence. "132,409.8"Yang Yi can''t believe his eyes. In less thana week after he published his book, he had already made 130,000 yuan? Of course,most of these are rewards from readers, and the subscription data don''t reallystand out. After all, Qiang Zi has arranged a lot of rmendations for YangYi, and "Soldier Assault" is at the center of topic discussion andhas received too much attention. But whatYang Yi doesn''t know is that the reason why he has so many readers'' reward isalso thanks to those who nder him! The morepeople scold Yang Yi, the more readers who like "Soldier Assault" trytheir best to reward Yang Yi, fearing that Yang Yi will lose confidence But when hesaw that he had made more than 100,000 yuan in just a few days, Yang Yi wasfilled with emotion: "In this world, creativity is still veryprofitable!" It''s justthat Yang Yi doesn''t care about what Qiang Zi''s said. He thought it doesn''tmatter if he has more money and less money. It''s enough. Why troubleyourself in order to earn more, and it may also affect the original quality of"Soldier Assault" in the process of revision? "Oh, itdoesn''t matter. It''s almost finished anyway." Yang Yi''s words surprisedQiang Zi. Almost finished? How many days has it been uploaded and updated? Chapter 50 Chapter 50 - Broken Qiang Zi "Almost finished?" "When will the book befinished?" "Have you finished itall?" The SNS jumped crazily and there wasa series of questions. Qiang Zi''s excited look could be perceived through thescreen. After thinking about the developmentof the plot, Yang Yi typed on the keyboard: "Next week or so." Qiang Zi felt his heart twitchingIt''s finish by next week? What the heck is this? So soon, no matter it''s BossHu''s side, or his homepage cover rmendation, it is toote to apply andarrange! "Can''t you write more?"Asked Qiang Zi weakly. "No." The same simple and despairingreply. Qiang Zi counted. Yang Yi''s novel hasabout 300,000 to 500,000 characters. Qiang Zi''s head was a little dizzy,but he still knows his priorities. He organized his words and continued to ask,"Yang Yi, what are you going to write about your next book? Will you stillwrite military novels?" Being asked this question, Yang Yiactually hasn''t made any ns for his new book. However, if there''s no ns, just thinkof one now! "Maybe about the army. I have ageneral idea." Yang Yi replied. For example, "Drawing Sword"that he had considered before, and which he very much liked in his previouslife, especially the novel version (uncensored). He was not very interested inthe army or the war, but Li Yunlong''s character was too pleasing. As anassassin with a chivalrous heart, Yang Yi particrly admired Li Yunlong''s braveryand fearlessness to the enemy, how he treats his brothers with a sincere heart,and his strong tenderness to his lover. The novel is also more than 450,000 words.Moreover, the chapter breaks are better than "Soldier Assault". Afterall, "Drawing Sword" pioneeredmercial military novels, and isbetter adapted to people''s reading than TV dramas in all aspects. However, it has more problems than"Soldier Assault". After all, this world''s history is different from YangYi''s previous life. The trend has not changed, but the details are verydifferent. If Yang Yi wants to "carry" this novel over, he himselfhad to study this world''s modern history and war history, and then adapt thestory ording to the history of this world. It''s a lot of work! However, a little challenge isinteresting! Yang Yi felt that his literary aplishmentwas not bad. To adapt a popr work in his previous life into his own work,and then make the people of this world also crazy about it, that would be agreat sense of achievement! Yang Yi had a lot of ideas in hismind, but Qiang Zi didn''t know that Yang Yi had juste up with it. When hesaw the reply from SNS, he was very happy and quickly typed: "Then I wouldlike to ask you, Yang Yi, no matter what, to publish your work on ourwebsite!" "?" Yang Yi returned apuzzled expression. "If you choose our website tocontinue to publish your work, then I will arrange more rmended positionsfor you, so that your works can be well promoted. Although thepany does nothave its own channels for physical publication, it will also help you get intouch. This can also increase your ie!" However, if Qiang Zi didn''t mentionedthese things, after finishing the book, Yang Yi will definitely continue topublish his new works on the Qiyue Chinese Website. He doesn''t have that muchtime to wrestle with the problem of changing boss. But Yang Yi was not a fool. He gave ChenYijie a concession before, because he received Grandpa Hu''s favor! But at other times, Yang Yi is not aselfless guy. He will not give up his own interests easily. Otherwise, whyshould he "collect"mission when dealing with corrupt officials andacting for heaven? When Qiang Zi was anxious to get himto stay, Yang Yi realized that he was not dispensable, or perhaps a fragrantsteamed bun! (TN: No idea on what steamed bun represent here.) What''s the situation? Yang Yi soon found the answer. Infact, it was on his book review area. It was sote, and there were people whowanted Yang Yi to go to the Iron Blood Network! As it happened, many editors havegotten off work, and the speed of deleting posts has slowed down By the way, Yang Yi also nced atthe posts that sprayed him. (TN: Sprayed - give bad/negativements, swearing,and unreasonable usations.) Some people scolded his literarytalent? Called this story bullsh*t, called the protagonist loser, and even calledthe author is S13? Why are there so many sprays in the inte? And also blindlylooked for Yang Yi? (TN: S13 = SB. As for the meaning of SB, clicked here: andlooked for SB) Yang Yi''s eyes were cold. However,he just kept this matter in his mind, and then slowly settle this ountter!There will always be a day to make them fortable"! "That''s all? What better termsdo you have?" Yang Yi''s reply came only after a long time. Qiang Zi was stupefied. He didn''tknow how to reply for a while. But Yang Yi''s second sentence came, andit made him almost jumped up: "It seems that someone asked me to go to theIron Blood Network? What about the Iron Blood Network?" "Don''t go!" "Why?" Qiang Zi held it for a long timebefore he replied, "Because the Iron Blood Network can''t give you enoughreaders!" This is actually not wrong. Afterall, Qiyue Chinese Website is thergest literary website in the country. Ithas a wide variety of columns, and a huge library, so that its audience hasbeen maintained in the industry''s highest scale, even ounting for half ofthe country is not an overstatement! And Iron Blood Network, because it wastoo specialized, will always attract only a handful of military enthusiasts andveterans. However, Yang Yi was silent. Qiang Zi was also poor at expressing,much less mention what conditions to give Yang Yi. He suddenly had an inspirationand replied: "Yang Yi, is it convenient for you to leave your address? Ithink it''s more convenient to talk about it face to face. You can talk about whateverconditions you feel are right!" After a while, Yang Yi sent hisaddress, and also attached his contact information. This made Qiang Zi finallyrelieved. As long as he can see the real person, Qiang Zi felt that there washope to make Yang Yi stay! Even if Qiang Zi doesn''t have thisability, Qiyue Chinese Website still has experts who are good at negotiation! However, the rtionship with theauthor still has to be maintained. Qiang Zi drank arge mouthful of coffeethat has already turned cold, refreshed himself, and was ready to continue todeepen his rtionship with Yang Yi: "Yang Yi, there is a question that I''mcurious about. At the beginning. Xu Sanduo fell off the bridge. Later, did hedie?" However, it was as if his words werelike a stone that had been dropped into the sea again. Just like his previousprivate message, there was no reply "Yang Yi, are you stillthere?" "Hello?" "???" "" Where did Yang Yi go? Turning back the time a few minutesago, Yang Yi had just finished sending his address, when very coincidentally,the phone rang! Yang Yi thought it was the editorwho saw his number calling. When he picked it up, he didn''t even look who it was."Hello?" His tone was still very casual, anda little indifferent. "Hello, surnamed Yang. What areyou doing?" Mo Fei asked coldly. The Scorpio iceberg big sister seems to bein a terrible mode of suspicion again. (TN: Exnation of Scorpio at the endof chapter) Why is he so indifferent to my calls? He didn''t sound like that yesterday! Call him, care about him hisdaughter, and he''s still angry and unhappy? (TN: Angry and unhappy: Raw was "throwinghis face") The fire spread all of a sudden. Yang Yi was confused by Mo Fei''stone of voice. What was the situation? Did she eat some gunpowder? However, Yang Yi has improved sincethen. After reading some books about parenting, he has learned a valuable skill! ______ TN: Scorpio female personality is sensitive, indifferent, extreme, and her personality is introverted and conservative. She is good at disguising herself and revenge her heart. The reaction is sharp and the reflex nerves are developed. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 -Gentle and Cold To consider otherpeople''s feeling! The book saysthat in modern families, overindulgence of children can easily lead to selfishor self-centered personality defects! But toeducate children to think for others, the parents need to lead by example first! And Yang Yi,this guy, never seems to think about other people''s feelings. The assassin whogrew up in the endless killing in his childhood has always stubbornly believedthat: I survive by my own ability, I live freely by my own ability, why shouldI consider other people''s feelings? But now hisidentity is different, and there is a lovely daughter in his heart to worryabout. Yang Yi must change his own way of thinking, just like a normal person. Um, Considerother people''s feeling! For example,in this case, why did Mo Fei lose her temper suddenly? Yang Yianalyzed it, and thought that it should be this period of time that she had beentraveling around, and was too busy, so Mo Fei became anxious and irritable! "Di didi!" SNS was sending out message notification again. Yang Yi, ofcourse, didn''t pay attention to it. He closed the SNS directly, along with thputer. He yed with Xixi for a long time tonight, and then negotiated withEditor Qiang Zi for a while. After this call with Mo Fei, it''s almost time forhim to go to bed! He seemed tohave forgotten something? (Qiang Zi: You didn''t consider my feelings! Aah!). Yang Yishook his head and didn''t bother to think too much. "Nothing.I just didn''t see that it was you on the phone just now." Yang Yi said,his voice became a little gentler, of course, not as gentle as when he was withXixi, but it was much better than his previous indifference. Mo Fei felt thechange of Yang Yi, and most of her grievances had disappeared, but her mouthwas not forgiving: "Hmph, if it is not me calling you, is there anyoneelse?" "Areyou still busy thiste again?" Yang Yi asked. The lightconcern was unexpectedly useful to Mo Fei. Her heart warmed, and her tone also becamemore Intimate: "Um, tired" Mo Feichanged to afortable position on the bed,y down, and hummedfortably.The deep weariness came out of her voice. "Well, goto bed early." Yang Yi scratched his head. He didn''t know what to say. "Hello,surnamed Yang, do you despise me that much? You don''t want to talk to me on thephone? Making me go to bed early?" Mo Fei knew Yang Yi didn''t mean that,but she couldn''t help pouting her red lips and asked angrily. If MoXiaojuan sees this scene, where the iceberg beauty is acting like a young wife,perhaps her chin would drop to the ground from the shock. Why did the authorsay that? (TN: Thest sentence: ,߾Ϊʲô˵֣) "Howcould that be?" Yang Yi had to say, "Aren''t you very tired" Two people"quarreled", and exchanged pleasantries for a long time. Mo Fei returnedthe focus back to Xixi. The main reason, of course, was that there was no topicthey can talk about. Yang Yi and Mo Fei seem to be at odds in every aspect. It wasnot easy for them to find amon topic, not to mention that Yang Yi doesn''tcooperate, and Mo Fei is not that good at chatting. "I sawthe picture you sent me today!" Mo Fei talked up to this point and saidwith someint, "In any case, she''s your daughter. How about a dessert whenyou take care of her?" Yang Yi was bewildered.When did he not take care of Xixi? He asked puzzled, "What do youmean?" "Hair!"Mo Fei said, "You don''t pay any attention to your daughter''s hair. Everyday, it''s a single ponytail, or it''s not tied up. I''m tired of seeing it!" Yang Yi wasat a loss, tie her hair? He didn''t unlock this skill. What''s more,in his opinion, isn''t the hair either be just tie up or not? Usually he brusheshis daughter''s hair, and unless Xixi shouted hot, he will pick up the littleguy''s rubber band and ties her hair up. Fortunately,Xixi hasn''tined. Wait aminute. Has she really notined? Yang Yi''smind shed the scene of the day before yesterday. Yang Yi was tying Xixi''shair in front of the mirror, and then the little girl mumbled, "It doesn''tlook good!" However,Yang Yi didn''t pay attention at the time. "Arethere any other tricks in tying the hair?" Yang Yi is not ashamed to ask. "Ofcourse there is!" Mo Fei, as if in the face of a straight male cancerpatient, said discontentedly, "Girls have a variety of hairstyles, untiedhair, long hair, short hair, medium-long hair. For bangs, there are shortbangs, t bangs, air bangs. If one has a perm, there are wavy hair, bob cut,pear flower perms, texture perm" Mo Feipronounced the names of these hairstyles without any ambiguity, just likecrosstalkedian, almost making Yang Yi dizzy! "Youcan braid Xixi''s hair. You can start with something simple. You can tie herhair in twintail. You don''t have to always hang down the ponytail. You can tie twohigh ponytails. Curling them up is also very lovely! Or you can learn tadpole braid,two ponytails with three fluffy ends" Yang Yi''seyes dulled as he listened. Just like elderly people who are learning English,each letter can be read, butbined together, it was just like reading thebook of heaven. He has no idea what Mo Fei is talking about at all! "Hello,do you understand?" Mo Fei talked enthusiastically for a long time. Whenshe got back to her senses, she found Yang Yi didn''t respond. She askedsomewhat unhappily. "Well,um" Yang Yi kind of vaguely agreed. How would MoFei know that what seems to her wasmon sense was actually very troublesomein the eyes of men! "Good,tomorrow you''re going to give Xixi a double ponytail tadpole braid and take apicture for me!" Mo Fei set the task. "Well,all right." Yang Yi looked distress, but still promised. If he thinksof a way, he should still be able to solve it, right? Today, YangYi''s tone has changed a lot, and he was also concerned about her. Mo Fei''stired spirit has been swept away. On the contrary, she still wants to continue chatting. She pausedand asked in a gentle voice, "Yang Yi, um, what did you do today?" Wait aminute. Her voice is so gentle, is this Mo Fei herself? Yang Yi is not used toit. Ufortably lifting the cell phone, he looked at the screen disy. It wasindeed Mo Fei. "Nothing."Yang Yi thought about it, it seemed that there was nothing new. It had beenraining all day, so he chose to stay with Xixi in the coffee shop and draw. Thisalso happened yesterday. There was nothing to say. That''s right,there''s that woman that came to use the bathroom, but what''s there to say aboutsuch a small matter? Yang Yi felt that he didn''t need to report to Mo Fei onall major and minor matters. But Mo Fei heardthis differently. She feels that Yang Yi''s attitude has be perfunctory again.The woman''s sensitive mind sensed something was wrong. She was not happy andasked suspiciously, "Nothing? All day?" Her tonebecame cold, but it made Yang Yi feel that this is natural. The gentle Mo Fei wastoo strange! Of course,even so, Yang Yi remained indifferent, he replied inly: "Um!" In hisopinion, repeating the same things again is a waste of time. However, Mo Feifelt that Yang Yi was impatient, and her mood also became irritable. "Forgetit. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it!" Mo Fei said angrily, thenhung up the phone. This b*stard!I won''t call him tomorrow! I really won''t call him! Chapter 52 Chapter 52 -Tying Hair Is A Headache Days ofdrizzle finally stopped. There were white clouds floating in the sky, and thesky was deep blue and clean. The warm sun has just warmed up some of the dampair ofst night. However,Yang Yi didn''t take Xixi out to y today. Because therewere a few customers at the coffee shop. Today,several students from Jiangcheng Media University went for a trip to the cannd stumbled upon Yang Yi''s coffee shop. Curious, they gathered around and cameto buy a few cups of coffee. Of course, thetwo handsome and rich boys are paying. It seems that the two girls are not in artionship with them, or that they are not yet in a rtionship. The boysnaturally have to act like peacocks and show off their feathers. Yeah, well,even if it''s a take-away, it also adds some poprity to Yang Yi''s shop. But this isnot the reason why Yang Yi didn''t take Xixi out to y. He is having aheadache. How to tie Xixi''s hair? And ording to Mo Fei''s requirements, hehas to tie it in a double ponytail tadpole braid! "Isthis okay?" Yang Yi gathered one side of Xixi''s hair with his hand andasked the little girl''s opinion. There was ass partition that was as smooth as a mirror in the shop. Xixi was sitting infront of the ss partition and obediently asked her father tob her hair. However, althoughXixi is a good girl, she didn''t approve of her father''s skill. She gently shookher little head and said, "No! It doesn''t look good." "Wait aminute!" Yang Yi put down Xixi''s hair, pulled out his mobile phone indistress, opened the page he was looking at previously, and studied itcarefully again. "Thefirst step is to split the hair into two sides and tie it from one side"There are instructions on the inte, but they look simple and hard to do. The hair isdivided into two sides, how to divide into two sides? The little girl in thepicture does not have her hair divided from the middle. She has more hair onone side and less hair on the other side, so it looksfortable. But who cantell Yang Yi what the ratio is? 1:4? 2:3? Or 2:5? There''s asecond step! "Thesecond step is to tie it down with a colored rubber band and pull it loose withyour hands" What''s thenext one? How long does it have to be? What the heck does it mean to pull itloose? In theafternoon, he waited for Xixi to wake up. Then after nearly two hours ofstruggling, Yang Yi felt that he was going crazy. His hands, witha knife, can kill a blood storm, and can also carve out an exquisite wood art.With such a powerful and dexterous hand, why can''t he do this little thingwell? "Ah, Xixi,can you tell Papa what to do to make it look good?" Yang Yi couldn''t helpsaying. However, Xixididn''t give any opinion. She put her little finger on her cheek and tilted herhead to the side to think for a moment, and then said, "Xixi doesn''t know.Mama has always done my hair! Mama makes it looks good!" "Lingling"A guest opened the door and came in, and without waiting for Yang Yi to turn around,a gentle voice came over. "Whatare you father and daughter doing? Kaikai, look how lovely Little Sister Xixiis." (TN: Kaikai is Yan Yingkai and this is how her mother calls him.) Yan Xiaopei?Why is she here again? Yang Yi was somewhatpuzzled. He turned around and saw Yan Xiaopei wearing a pink and blue flowerdress. Under the reflection of the sunlight at the door, she looked like a girlin midsummer. Walking on a slightly high heels, she delicately and gracefully cameover. However,Yang Yi''s gaze didn''t stop. He turned to Yan Xiaopei''s son, Yan Yingkai, whowas behind his mother with a reluctant look. Fortunately, the little guy wasintroverted and proud, and was dismissive to quarrel with his mother. The otherparty asked sincerely, so Yang Yi still politely replied: "Hello, I am ponderingabout how to tie Xixi''s hair!" "I pickedup Kaikai after ss and we''re on our way home. By the way, I brought yourclothes. They''re already been washed." Yan Xiaopei shed the bag in herhand and smiled. "Oh, itjust a trivial matter, and you still made the trip." Yang Yi shook herhead, took it, and put it aside. Yan Xiaopei hasno intention to leave. She smiled and said, "Tying hair. You''re a big man,of course, you can''t do it. This has to be done by a woman! Let me do it!" After she approached,Yang Yi had to give way, but he didn''t walk away. He just stood and watched. Yan Xiaopeigently gathered up Xixi''s hair. The little girl''s hair was not short. It hadalready fallen to the bottom of her shoulders. It was soft and smooth, and itwas ck as if it had been rubbed with oil. "Xixiis a good girl, and your hair is so good!" Yan Xiaopei admired it withenvy. "It doesn''t have to be ironed, it''s straight." Xixi waspraised. Although she didn''t like the aunt very much, she still smiled happily. "It''s adouble ponytail tadpole braid." Yang Yi took his mobile phone out andshowed Yan Xiaopei actual photos. Yan Xiaopei coveredher mouth with one hand and said with a smile, "Are you still looking atinstructions? You can''t learn that! Well, you''re a big man, and it''s normal thatyou don''t understand it. This braiding matter, leave it to a woman to do!" Her words,in fact, have some hidden meaning in them. Leave it to a woman to do. But whois that woman? Yan Xiaopeiwas secretly happy in her heart. She felt that she had found an opportunity forYang Yi to look at her. If she gave his daughter ponytails, would he think thatin life he really needs a woman to take care of him and his daughter? Next to YangYi''s burning gaze, Yan Xiaopei, who pretended to be watching Xixi all thistime, had a faint red glow on her face. She was happy in her heart but she couldn''tshow it. It was quiteborious! "It''sworth dressing up for a long time." Yan Xiaopei secretly puffed her chest upa little high. However, YanXiaopei didn''t know that Yang Yi''s attention was not on her body, but wasabsorbed in watching Yan Xiaopei''s every action, engraving them in his mind. "The keypoint is that you have to push it up a little bit, loose and tight, to get acurved tadpole braid." Yan Xiaopei exined absent-mindedly, but themovement of her hands was very skillful, and soon she tied up Xixi''s hair. "Come,have a look?" Yan Xiaopei stood up and said with a smile. She said this toXixi, but in fact she was secretly looking at Yang Yi. "Looksgood!" Xixi pped her little hand happily. However,Yang Yi sat down excitedly. He reached out to untie the several rubber bandsand said, "it seems I understand. Let me try!" At thistime, Yan Xiaopei noticed that Yang Yi did not think much of herself, and hereyes became a bit sorrowful. However, sheleaned over and reached out to guide Yang Yi. Inadvertently, they touched eachother''s hands. Yang Yi slightlyfrowned and moved her hand discreetly. Of course, what''simportant was to tie her hair. Yang Yi''s learning ability is very strong. Afterwatching Yan Xiaopei do it once, he was able to imitate it, and unexpectedlytied Xixi''s hair in a decent way. "Papa''slooks good, too!" Xixi giggled. Yang Yismiled with satisfaction at this time. He stood up and looked gratefully at YanXiaopei. "Thank you so much! If it wasn''t for your help, I wouldn''t knowwhat to do!" In fact,this is also a threshold problem. Yang Yi learned quickly when a master showedthe way. "If youreally appreciate it, you can buy me another cup of coffee. Yesterday, Ithought your coffee was specially tasty!" Yan Xiaopei gently covered hermouth and smiled. The summer girl throws a coquettish look, and the current is as high as tens of thousands of amperes _____________________ TN: For those who are curious what kind of hairstyle is a double ponytail tadpole braid is. This is a sample and might also be the actual photo that Yang Yi was looking at:
Chapter 53 Chapter 53 - Yirgacheffe AndOutspoken However, although Yan Xiaopei lookedat Yang Yi affectionately, Yang Yi didn''t understand. He pped his hands, andwent straight to the bar, which was his own world. "Buy you coffee, of course,it''s no problem!" Xixi was still a little smug lookingat her beautiful appearance in the ss partition. When she saw her father go,she also hurriedly jumped down from the sofa and followed him. Tens of thousands of amperes ofcurrent was left in the air. Yan Xiaopei nced at Yang Yi''s back a little bitof resentment. She looked back at Yan Yingkai, who was staring at her shoes,and reached out to pull him. (TN: I have no idea what the tens of thousands ofamperes of current means. If I have to guess, she was trying to create sparksbetween them but it waspletely ignored.) However, the little guy, who was ina bad mood, refused. He avoided his mother''s hand, straightened his neck and walkedahead. "You go y with Sister Xixi.As a big brother, you should take good care of Sister Xixi" Yan Xiaopeididn''t lose her temper, but gently persuaded him. Xixi went ahead and took her seat.It was the one closest to her father among the high chairs in front of the bar!Although it was a bit high, Xixi still climbed it up. The little girl''sathletic talent was quite high! "I want to drink too!" Xixilooked at her father eagerly. Yang Yi apologetically gestured toYan Xiaopei, who sat down next to him, and then said to Xixi, "You can''tdrink coffee yet. Papa will give you milk to drink!" It was actually not possible for Xixito drink coffee. She had asked for it before. However, when Yang Yi gave her asip, the little girl never mentioned drinking coffee again! Because Yang Yi, this guy, was justtoo bad, he gave Xixi the drink that has the most bitter and astringent taste,ESPRESSO. Yang Yi himself thought that it has the most authentic coffee taste,but people who do not drink coffee will find it more bitter than traditionalChinese medicine! (TN: Just too bad - doesn''t know what he was doing/clueless) Poor little Xixi "Okay!" Xixi twisted herlittle butt, looking for the mostfortable position, holding the back of thechair, "But Xixi wants to drink from a cup!" She used to use milk bottles, but Xixifelt that she has grown up! Um, like this aunt, drink from a cup! "Okay, okay, okay!" YangYi was very obedient to her daughter. "By the way, Kei, would youlike some milk, too?" Yang Yi asked without raising his head as he pouredthe milk powder. Yan Yingkai was pouting, standing atthe back, kicking his mother''s chair with his head down. Although not veryintense, but he was also moody! "You haven''t thanked Uncle YangYi." Yan Xiaopei pulled him to the front, but Yan Yingkai turned his headand was very stubborn. Yang Yi moved very quickly, and two cupsof milk were brought over, steaming hot, with a small silver spoon on them. "It''s a little hot, Xixi, Kei. Don''tdrink too fast you two." Yang Yi said with a smile. Yan Xiaopei took care of it. Yang Yifelt relieved and went back to making coffee. "Try Yirgacheffe today. This maybe more suitable for women''s taste." Yang Yi smiled and brought the cup toYan Xiaopei. "This coffee bean is not easy to buy. What can be bought in themarket is not very authentic. Fortunately, I found a good supplier." Before even drinking the coffee, YanXiaopei could smell a mellow fragrance, which felt a little like the fragranceof jasmine flowers in her shop. Yang Yi hesitated for a moment, buthe still brought the sugar jar over. He said: "This coffee is best drinkwithout adding sugar. If you add sugar, it will affect the taste. But if youdon''t drink coffee often, you may not be able to ept the bitterness. You''dbetter mix it ording to your taste." "Thank you!" Yan Xiaopeisaid with a smile, "Why haven''t I heard of this Yirgacheffe you''re talkingabout? Do you have any idea of its background?" Its background may be big! When ites to the topics he''sinterested in, Yang Yi bes somewhat in high spirit: "It is normal thatyou haven''t heard of Yirgacheffe. Many people only know cappino,tte andmocha when drinking coffee" "What are those?" Yan Xiaopeiasked curiously, "I haven''t heard of those either." Oh, right, there are no such namesin this world! Yang Yiughed it off and said,"Those are just different ways of drinking coffee, but in fact, there aremany different type coffee beans to begin with. Only those who research aboutcoffee will pay attention to the types of coffee beans." "The Yirgacheffe I''m talkingabout is a type of coffee bean. Ites from a small town at an altitude of 1800-2000meters above sea level in arge country in northeastern Africa!" Yang Yisaid. "Coffee in Africa?" Yan Xiaopeiwas surprised. "I thought coffee was made in South America." Yang Yi was a little speechless. Hesaid, "You''re talking about North America, right? Guba is a country inNorth America, or Central America". The names of some countries in thisworld are tranted differently from his previous lives. Yan Xiaopei stick out her tongue bashfully,and was very yful. "In fact, the origin of coffeewas very early. it was first discovered in Africa, a region called (Kaffa),which is why the name coffee came into being." Yang Yi exined,"Coffee is grown all over the world, mainly in Africa, Indonesia, andCentral and South America. Of course, Guba is quite famous!" Yang Yi can talk about this topicfor a whole day, but it seems that Yan Xiaopei is a little distracted. In fact,she has little interest in coffee beans. Instead, her attention was ced onYang Yi''s tough face and strong arms. "Drink it while it''s hot!"When Yang Yi noticed this, he lost interest, pointed to the coffee that had nosteaming out, and said. Yan Xiaopei poured a lot of sugar. Shereally didn''t like the bitter taste of coffee. She took a sip gracefully, and hereyes suddenly lit up. "How is it? It''s good, right?" Yang Yi said with a smile. "It tastes very good!" YanXiaopei sincerely praised, "There is a kind of taste, how to describe it,like the feeling of fruit wine." "Yes, this coffee here has avery unique aroma of citrus and lemon fruit." Yang Yi said, "Ofcourse, I only roasted it moderately, keeping the soft acidity, and if I roastedit deeply, the fragrance would be even more concentrated." But isn''t that the unique sourtaste? In such a slow chat, Yan Xiaopei hada second cup, but she really had no interest in the origin of coffee, andgradually, she shifted the topic. "Yang Yi, why did you suddenly thinkof tying Xixi''s hair today?" Yan Xiaopei asked curiously. Yang Yi was scrubbing the milk cupsof Xixi and Yan Yingkai. He didn''t lift his head and answered casually:"Oh, her mother said that the way I tied it didn''t look good, and gave me atask." The cup in Yan Xiaopei''s shook violently.Fortunately, she didn''t spill the coffee. She put the cup down, smiledreluctantly, and said, "So that''s it." "Xixi is so beautiful. Hermother must be a great beauty, isn''t she?" Yan Xiaopei was bitter in hisheart, but pretended to say it as if nothing had happened. When Xixi, who was next to BigBrother Little Kai and was gazing at thetter in speechless dismay, heard it,she immediately turned around, and said loudly: "My Mama is the mostbeautiful!" Yang Yi smiled faintly. "Um, Xixiinherited more of her mother''s gene. Fortunately, she didn''t grow up as big as Idid." "But why haven''t I seen yourwife?" Yan Xiaopei felt that the coffee she had just drank was like a fermentedfruit, sour and bitter, but she could not show it. She could only fight hard. "Mama is on a businesstrip!" Xixi answered in ce of her father. The final bubble burst "I see. If there is a chance,I''d like to know her" Yan Xiaopei drank the coffee in the cup, feeling extremelybitter, and adding so much sugar seemed to be useless. She couldn''t even hear what Yang Yi wassaying. She just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible, run away fromhere, and nevere again. As a woman who has been hurt becauseof a mistress, Yan Xiaopei wants to persue her own love, and does not want todestroy the happiness of others. It seems that all the previous questions have been answered. No wonder he was indifferent. It turned out that his heart already belonged to someone. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 - The First Pic In theevening, Yan Xiaopei found an excuse and left with her son, and it seemed thatshe will nevere back again. Yang Yi regrettedthat Xixi had lost a ymate, but at the same time, he was also relieved! How couldYang Yi not notice the signals that Yan Xiaopei sent out frequently to him? Butit was of no use. Yang Yi was not interested in Yan Xiaopei''s explicitperformance. In other words, he didn''t like Yan Xiaopei''s disposition very much. If it werein his previous life, Yang Yi would certainly not mind the spring breeze once,and then put on his pants and leave. (TN: Spring breeze - intercourse.) But now,with Xixi this little girl, Yang Yi realized the importance of responsibility, sohe didn''t have these colorful ideas. Just like now, he didn''t exin hisplexrtionship with Mo Fei, and make the opposite party lose heart. On the otherhand, after Yan Xiaopei''s "training", knowing the gestures and some techniquesof tying hair, Yang Yi seemed to get a good feel of tying hair. Not only did heget Mo Fei''s praise for giving Xixi''s a good hair style that day, but in thenext few days, he watched the online tutorials and tied Xixi''s hair indifferent style every day. The littlegirl gave a lot of praise. The littlegirl also happily changed into a few clothes. All the beautiful dress and pants,she wore them on. Her father dressed her up like a fashion girl! . Yang Yi didn''topen today and nned to take Xixi out to y. As a result,Yang Yi gave Xixi a bohemian hairstyle, which took nearly an hour. Then it tookanother hour for Xixi to picked out clothes and changed into them. By the timethey were finished, it was alreadyte in the morning. The little girl tookher father''s hand with satisfaction and bounced out the door. However,these two hours have not been in vain, the carefully dressed up Xixi was reallybeautiful! Her fatherbraided her hair into a thin, delicate headband, which just went around herforehead, and then made another one to hang down in front of the left ear.Bohemian hairstyle matched with a simple linen-colored dress, and a shy butgenerous little beauty appeared in front of everyone. If there isone word to describe it, it is "extremely beautiful"! (TN: It was aChinese idiom "makes the fish sink and wild geese fall" which means femalebeauty captivating even the birds and beasts.) "YangYi, your little girl is really amazing! When she grows up, she will be acountry toppling beauty!" Simrly, in the north gate, Uncle Lu, whoopened a bicycle repair shop, praised with a smile. (TN: Another Chinese idiom"bringing cmity to the country and the people") Yang Yismiled a little smugly. He said hello to Uncle Lu and drove out with Xixi inhis car. Today, they won''tbe going to the amusement park. They''ve been to the amusement park three timesin less than a month. Yang Yi thought that it''s time for a change. He nnedto take Xixi to a ce called Luoxia Vige in the Tingshan District, wherehe was previously introduced to others in the vegetable market. This vigehas no historical sites and no culturalndscape, but with the nning andcultivation in recent years, the whole Luoxia vige is now a sea of flowers! Brightyellow rapeseed,vender dragon bud grass, pink cosmos It is said that ithas be a popr scenic spot for people in the city often visit onweekends! In such afun ce, Yang Yi naturally wanted to take his daughter to y. The big bodyof the Tyrant Wolf was very conspicuous on the campus road of Jiangcheng MediaUniversity. They were watched by many students along the way until they wentout from the main entrance of the school and got on the straight and spaciousroad. Yang Yi rolled down the window of the car and felt the cool breezeblowing through the window. Yang Yi waswearing sunsses and holding the steering wheel with his right hand, whilehis left arm was resting leisurely on the window. This kind of free and loosefeeling felt like a dream back to the Middle East. Of course, he knew thatthere was no danger here, and he didn''t need to tighten his spirits. Because YangYi had already tested the toughness of the Tyrant Wolf, Xixi was allowed to siton the child seat installed in the front passenger seat. Looking at the openscenery in front of her, the little girl was in a bright mood! "Go andsee the flowers! Go and see the flowers!" She was humming a little tunewith an inexplicable melody, Having a carwas really convenient. Within half an hour, Yang Yi and Xixi arrived at LuoxiaVige. After paying for the tickets, they could drive the car into thevige. Of course, they need to park in the old grain-sunning ground in thevige that was converted to a parking lot. Originally,it was allowed to travel by car, but there were too many tourist''s cars, which blockedthe vige road. Later, the rules were changed, which also gave tourists morespace to enjoy themselves and enjoy the scenery. As soon asthe car was parked, Xixi couldn''t wait to unbutton the child''s seat and wantedto open the door and get out of the car. "Don''t beimpatient!" Yang Yi caught the little girl and said with a smile, "Whatif you jump down and fall?" The Tyrant Wolf''schassis was very high! Yang Yi was notin a hurry. He closed the car window, then reached out to the back seat and tooka big backpack. Then he came down from the driver''s seat, went around the doorof the passenger seat, and held the little girl down. "Put onyour hat." Yang Yi handed over a big sun hat. However, Xixididn''t want to, she begged: "It doesn''t look good, papa, is it okay if Xixidoes not wear it?" It turned outthat the little girl was afraid that the hat would mess up her beautiful braidedhair! Yang Yi hadno choice but to pick up Xixi and hold up arge umbre to help Xixi blockthe scorching sun at noon. "Papa,I''m hungry." Xixi was actually veryfortable in her father''s arms, butafter walking for a while, her excitement slowed down, and she felt her stomachgrowling. "Let''sgo find a ce first, and have a pic today!" Yang Yi said with a smile. Althoughthere were several farmhouse-like restaurants for tourists in the vige, YangYi found out, after looking in the inte, that some people rmended theoutdoor pics, so Yang Yi prepared everything early in the morning. "Whatis a pic?" Xixi asked curiously. Soon, shehad the answer. Her father took her along the vige path, came to a coolgrove, and found a clean and cool grasnd. Xixi stood onone side and curiously watched her father pull out a stack of cloth from thebig backpack. She asked puzzled: "Papa, isn''t that our curtains?" "Coughcough, I didn''t have time to buy a special pic cloth, we''ll use this for themeantime." Yang Yi was a little embarrassed. Afterspreading out the curtains, no, the pic cloth, Yang Yi began to pull out boxesof food from the backpack. Some were insted lunch boxes and some were clearstic boxes, which were neatly ced together. Xixi alsocuriously came over, but after being asked by his father, she took off herlittle sandals and stepped on the pic cloth. "Wow,it''s big strawberries and delicious fried chicken wings!" Xixi didn''t actlike ady. Sheid down, turned her little head and looked at the food ineach box, looking pitiful with saliva flowing out. She jumped up and shook herfather''s arm. "I want to eat, I want to eat!" After YangYi had made fried chicken wings for the little girl before, Xixi fell in lovewith the taste of the fried food. Of course, it is unhealthy to eat too muchfried chicken wings or fried food. So, Yang Yi changedthe way he marinated the chicken. He marinated it with lemons and other ingredients,and then fried them in a frying pan. At the same time, Yang Yi also put lemonslices in the box, and when they would eat themter, he could squeeze alittle lemon juice on the cold cut chicken wings, which not only retains theoriginal crispy and tender taste of the chicken wings, but also reduces thegreasy content of fried food. The name ofthis dish is Lemon Chicken Wings. Xixi also likes it, and it''s healthier! "Wash your hands first!" Yang Yi smiled and took out a wet tissue and wiped the hands of the eager little girl. He said, "Don''t worry, there''s a lot of delicious food!" Chapter 55 Chapter 55 - A Travel To The Sea of Flowers The big treeswith luxuriant foliage and branches covered the hot afternoon. There were alsomany mottles around them, which added some luster to the grove. Whether itwas done intentionally or not, the grass of this grove was neatly cut, andthere were no rough stones. Instead, there were a few small flowers that hadsprung up from somewhere, blooming so beautifully, which makes people wonder ifthe farmer had carelessly sprinkled the flower seeds. The touriststhat choose to rest in the grove were not few. The few stone chairs and stables have been firmly upied, and a few people, who didn''t mind, havechosen to sit down on the wet grass, but most of them were still reserved andstill worried that their dress might get stain by the green grass mud. They looked enviouslyat the father and daughter with pic equipment. They could only sigh and turnaway. "Comeand have some milk." Yang Yi unscrewed the thermos, poured a cup of warmmilk into the lid, and handed it to Xixi. "It''s a little hot, drink itslowly." Xixi hadalready eaten two pieces of lemon chicken wings. The little girl didn''t paymuch attention while eating, and her face was stained with some oil, but shewas very careful and threw the bones of the chicken wings into the garbage bagopened by her father for fear that it might bump into her little skirt, makingit look bad! Yang Yismiled, sat on one side, watched Xixi drink a mouthful of milk. She then turnedher attention to some small desserts made by her father. AlthoughYang Yi prepared a lot of delicious food, most of them were prepared for Xixi. Hehimself ate rtively simple, arge portion of beef seasoned with soy sauce andtomato sandwich, plus the few lemon chicken wings left over by Xixi. Afterthat, he slowly drank brewed high-quality ck tea slowly and watched thelittle girl y. Bringingfried vegetable are not very suitable for pics, and Xixi is not used to theastringent taste of vegetables sd, so Yang Yi prepared a lot of fruits forher, such as big red strawberries, small and exquisite cherry tomato, and peeledand sliced apples. But thelittle girl was, after all, less than four years old. After a while, Xixi wasfull. She happily squeezed into her father''s arms, found a support, and thensmiled in a silly way and sweetly: "I''m so satisfied!" Yang Yireached out and traced the bridge of the little girls'' nose and said with asmile, "Your stomach is bulging and you''re going to be a little fatgirl." "No, no,Xixi, doesn''t want to be a little fat girl." Xixi sprawled to sit up. Shetouched her belly with some worry and looked at her father in a panic. "Butit''s really bulging! What to do?" Yang Yi didn''ttease her anymore. He smiled and rubbed Xixi''s little head, said: "Well, myXixi is gifted, and don''t get fat at all, so what are you afraid of?" "Myhair is all messed up!" Xixi grabbed her father''s hand and said unhappily. "It''s okay.You take a nap first, and when you get up in the afternoon to see the flowers, Papawill redo your hair." Yang Yi held the little girl in his arms and saidsoftly. Now the sunis very hot outside, Yang Yi wants to let Xixi take a nap, wait until it''s threeor four o''clock, and then take the little girl out to see the flowers. "Well,I want the same one that you did in the morning!" Xixi''s big bright eyes,that are like ck gem, looked up at his father. "Um, noproblem!" In thegrove, although there were some tourists, who came to enjoy the cool air, that werechatting, everyone''s voice was very consciously lowered. With the breeze gentlyblowing, and the leaves whirling, Xixi that was snuggling in his father''s arms,quickly went to sleep. Of course, YangYi didn''t sleep. Outdoors, he was a little uneasy. Money is merely a worldlypossession. The most important thing is that he must take good care of Xixi, andnot have any problem! After sometime, he somewhat suddenly became vignt, frowned and turned his head andlooked at a hesitant girl behind him. Luckily, itwasn''t a thief. The thin,dark-skinned girl, dressed in the uniform of Jiangcheng Media University, wasalso clean, with a red ribbon hanging diagonally on her body that read"Jiangcheng Environmental Protection Association Volunteer." When YangYi''s sharp gaze swept over, it startled her. The girl, like a little rabbit,was shy and flustered, ready to run away. After YangYi saw her school uniform, his eyes softened, and he also wondered, "Am Iso scary?" "What''sthe matter?" Yang Yi asked in a low voice. At thismoment, the timid girl gathered her courage toe over. She took a look at Xixi,who was sleeping soundly, and whispered, "Please clean upter. If youhave any trash, please pack it up and take it away." She gesturedwith her hands at the boxes, jars and other miscenies Yang Yi ced on the"table cloth". It turnedout that she came here to remind tourists to take good care of the environmentand clean up the trash they left behind. Yang Yinodded at her and made an OK gesture. Originally,Yang Yi also nned to clean up, but because Xixi took a nap, Yang Yi simply leftit until the afternoon to tidy up. Unexpectedly, he was caught by theenvironmental protection volunteer. Of course, hewas not the only one that the thin and shy girl has to "take careof". Yang Yi saw her walk away and went to the other tourists. Along theway, she bent down, picked up the water bottles and paper towels that othershad dropped, and threw them into the garbage bag she was carrying. . In the afternoon,Xixi slept fully and didn''t have the air of someone who had just woken up. YangYi also poured some water on her little towel, wiped her face, and then helpedher sort out some of her messy hair and tied it up again! "Let''sgo!" The little girl twirled her skirt excitedly and couldn''t wait to jumparound. "Waitfor Papa to pack up." Yang Yi repacked the food boxes, put them back inthe backpack, cleaned up the trash in the garbage bags, and then folded thetablecloth and arranged them in an orderly way. When they arrivedto the field at the back of the vige, Yang Yi couldn''t help eximing,"Oh, wow!" That mu offlower fields seems to have be a boundless sea of flowers! (TN: mu is aChinese unit ofnd measurement. 1 mu = 666.66666666667 m2) Of course,there was a boundary. It was the boundary of different color. The yellowdazzling rapeseed is separated by the red hibiscus, and at the end of red is thepurple dragon bud grass, with the continuous pink cosmos This sea iscolorful, as if it were an oil painting painted with rich colors! "It''sso beautiful!" Xixi''s eyes couldn''t take all the scene in. Her big eyesrevealed a dazzled look. "Xixie, Papa will take a picture of you!" Yang Yi took out the SLR camerathat he had just received yesterday and directed Xixi to pose. Before, MoFei always said that the photos he sent were blurred. Well, it''s time to showsome real skill! AlthoughYang Yi has not studied photography professionally, at least he was also aperson who often ys with cameras. In his previous life, he needed to takepictures secretly with a camera and make a n of action Select ascene, focus, and snap! Hmm? It seemsto be missing something? It seems that ISO, aperture, shutter speed and theother parameters have not been adjusted! It doesn''tmatter. Just turn on to automatic mode and learn it slowlyter "I want to see it, too!" Just finished shooting, Xixi can''t wait toe over to see the results. "Cough cough, that one was blurred, so Papa deleted it. Let''s take another one Chapter 56 Chapter 56 - Mo Fei''s Song It was a new day, and the sign of"Street Corner''s Coffee Shop" was hung out. Yang Yi sat in his bar again, butthis time, instead of wiping a cup tirelessly, he was reading slowly with abook in his hand. Xixi was sitting in the round sofain front of the bar, holding her dolls and happily ying house by herself. asionally,she would look up and see that her father was still sitting there, and she settledback down. There were still few customering to the coffee shop, but there was something different from before! There were more beautiful songs! "You said that this road is a bitdark / but you don''t want to apany me / the only concern left isindifference / and I can only carry this sadness alone" The four ordinary corners of thestore were equipped with the newly bought speakers, and under the 3D SurroundSound high-end Hi-Fi equipment, Mo Fei''s faint singing voice sounded even morelingering and heartbroken. "Actually, her song is not bad,and even if I don''t take it by force, I will save a ce for her." YangYi was tired of reading. Sometimes he looked up and looked at the album on thework surface under the bar, secretly thinking to himself. This was Mo Fei''s most sessflbum in the past, called "Empathy", and what Yang Yi has justlistened to was Mo Fei''s most popr song up to now, called "Feel LikeStrangers", the main song in the album, "Empathy". At that time, Mo Fei''s album wenttinum, and also pushed her to the Iceberg Song Queen throne. After listeningto it, Yang Yi had to admire the excellence of this album! And the song "Feel LikeStrangers" is really good. The story told by the lyrics is heartbreaking,and Mo Fei''s unique and cold voice made the emotions in the song seem ordinary,yet endlessly sad. Even though he is familiar with MoFei, after listening to this song, Yang Yi can''t help but want to give her ahug and learn about the past described in her song. Of course, this song was written bysomeone else, and it was about someone else''s stories But Mo Fei''s voice was reallyspecial. If it has to be described by reference, then her voice has A-Mei''s vocalrange, Princess''s cool and refreshing voice, and Karen Mok''s lonesome and sorrowfulvoice. Moreover, if someone with keen ears listen carefully, like Yang Yi, onecan also hear that there is also Milk Tea''s emotional voice hidden in thedepths of her voice. (TN: A-Mei, Princess, Karen Mok, and Milk Tea are singers,I think.) However, Mo Fei''s emotional voice washidden by her in the corner of every lyrics and in her high singing skills! With regard to her singing skill,Yang Yi remembered that he once read a background introduction about Mo Fei onthe Inte: Mo Fei''s mother was also a singer who developed in Hong Kong manyyears ago, but at that time Hong Kong was in a golden age. With the emergenceof many talented people, Mo Fei''s mother could not even mix up with second andthird-tier singers, not to mention Mo Fei''s achievements now. However, Mo Fei''s has developed agood voice and mastered a variety of singing skills since she was a child. So, sinceher debut, she was able to sing very difficult songs, which amazed manybrokeragepanies and songwriters. But why, as time goes on, will she graduallyhide her emotional side? Yang Yi doesn''t understand this. As he shook his head and was readyto continue reading, the wind bell rang at the door and a guest came! Yang Yi looked up and saw two menwith sses standing there. The first one was wearing ck squaresses, while the guy standing slightly behind was wearing some really dullround-rimmed sses, a bit two-dimensional. Of course, it can be clearly seen thatthe guy in round-rimmed sses looked a bit ufortable and when he makeseye contact with Yang Yi, he subconsciously turned away. Presumably, he is notvery good at dealing with people, right? They looked around at this desertedcoffee shop, with a look of confusion and hesitation. They were not like customers,just standing in the doorway! "What would you like to drink,gentlemen?" Yang Yi has no choice but to take the initiative. "Excuse me, boss, we''re lookingfor someone." The older middle-aged man with ck-rimmed sses exinedwith a smile. Looking for someone? Yang Yi wasconfused. He doesn''t usually have a lot of customers a day, and he hasn''t fosteredregr customers. Why would anyonee to him to look for someone? But the middle-aged man with ck squaresses had already turned his head and said to the guy with round-rimmedsses, "Qiang Zi, please call and ask, we''re already at the ce. Didhe give the wrong address?" The guy with round-rimmed ssesnodded quickly. He pulled the zipper of theputer bag he was carrying, buthe remembered that it was wrong and pulled the phone out of his pants pocketinstead. Wait a minute, Qiang Zi? Yang Yi''s thinking speed was stillvery fast, and he immediately reflected where he had seen the name before. "Are you looking for me?" YangYi shook the buzzing mobile phone in his hand, looked at the opposite partyhelplessly and said. "Are you Yang Yi?" The guywith round-rimmed sses asked in surprise. "If you don''t believe that I''mthe real deal, would you like to see my ID card?" . Finally, they confirmed theiridentities with each other. The two people who came were Hu Da, theeditor-in-chief of Qiyue Chinese Website, and Qiang Zi, the editor in charge ofYang Yi. "Yang Yi, have you been asoldier before?" When Hu Da got closer, he saw Yang Yi''s height and figurewhen he stood up, and he asked in some surprise. "Um." Yang Yi nodded. Hu Da was suddenly enlightened, andhe said: "No wonder your military novel resonates with so many bookfriends! It''s so real. It''s not rted to your experience, is it?" Yang Yi was speechless: "Novelsare just artistic creation." "I understand! I understand!"Hu Daughed an said. Qiang Zi is diligent in asking questionsonline, but in reality, he is a bit embarrassed and doesn''t like to talk,except for shaking hands and greeting with Yang Yi at the beginning. He even sat a little stiff, and couldn''thelp but be absent-minded. He turned to look at the little girl behind him.Yang Yi had just introduced her just now. She was his daughter, Xixi. So cute. She''s as beautiful as aporcin doll. Qiang Zi couldn''t help but sigh withemotion in his heart, "When I reach Yang Yi''s age, I also must have such alovely daughter!" But the issue is, at this age, willhe have a girlfriend? Qiang Zi felt dejected. Xixi felt it. She turned her headcuriously and looked at the uncle with disheveled hair. Her bright big eyes scaredQiang Zi and he hurriedly turned his head again. On his side, Hu Da was stillchatting with Yang Yi. As the host, Yang Yi naturally wanted to make coffee forthe guests. While Hu Da was looking at Yang Yi''s bar, he suddenly saw the bookYang Yi put aside. "From the fall of the territory to afull-scale counterattack," though Hu Da has not read it, the title of the bookhas clearly told him what kind of historical record it is! Hu Da had a sh of inspiration, andhe took the initiative to ask, "Yang Yi, you told Qiang Zi that you''regoing to write a new book. Is it a story that happened during the anti-invasionperiod?" Yang Yi was grinding coffee beans,and when he heard this, he looked up in surprise: "How do you know?" When he saw Hu Da''s eyes hinting atthe book, he understood. Yang Yi smiled and said, "Yes,I want to write a war story that is different from ''Soldier Assault'', and thatis more hot-blooded and exciting!" Listening to Yang Yi''s simpledescription, Hu Da secretly clenched his fist. More hot-blooded and more exciting, isn''t that what he wants? A military novel that is closer to the rhythm of a ReadNovelFull! (TN: more fictional than realistic?) Chapter 57 Chapter 57 - Discussing Conditions with Qiyue "Whatkind of theme will it be?" Hu Da asked tentatively, "Is it modernpeople going back to the past?" Or is it another cheat character?" Yang Yishook his head and said: "Neither, the theme is very traditional. I''mgoing to write a story about an ordinary regimentmander!" Hu Da was alittle disappointed but felt relieved. Judging fromthe previous "Soldier Assault", Yang Yi is more familiar with writingtraditional themes. if Yang Yi was going to write ReadNovelFull, he may not be ableto write a simr excellent story. In addition,the reason why he attached so much importance to Yang Yi was that Yang Yi canwrite excellent traditional military novel! On Qiyue Chinese Website, there area lot of military ReadNovelFulls, and there are many excellent ones! (TN:Traditional - more realistic; ReadNovelFull - more fictional) But onlyYang Yi can help to win over moreizens from the Iron Blood Network! (TNizen - inte user) Hu Da saidwith a halfpliment and half-earnest smile: "I believe Yang Yi''swriting will definitely be wonderful!" Yang Yismiled faintly, but he didn''t respond. After a while, he brought up two cups ofcoffee: "Mandheling, you have the luck of tasting something good. Iroasted a batch of raw beans the day before yesterday. I''ve brewed them in thepast few days, and the taste is the best!" (TN: Mandheling - a type of coffee.) In thisworld, this kind of coffee bean is, of course, not called Mandheling, but YangYi still liked to call it with this name. He searched at the supplier for morethan half a day before finding two cans of Sumatra Mandheling in the old goods.It seems that people in this world didn''t regard it as a treasure, but let YangYi get it at a low price. When he cameback the day before yesterday, Yang Yi let himself loose, which rarely happened,and danced with Xixi as if he had picked up gold! It must beknown, in his previous life, before Blue Mountain Coffee came out, Mandhelingwas the best coffee! But in this world, Blue Mountain Coffee is very famous, butMandheling has be a low-end product that few people pay attention to, becauseits beans are ugly! However,Yang Yi knew that the more ugly Sumatra Mandheling coffee beans are, thebetter, mellower and smoother the taste will be! However,Yang Yi seems to be using Mandheling to entertain these two, which seemed to bea wasteful use of nature''s product. "It''s alittle bitter!" Qiang Zi took a sip, then frowned and said, "Can Iadd some sugar?" Yang Yihanded over the sugar jar without a word. Next to him,Hu Da looked at it eagerly, and said, "Give it to me after you''re done, Iwant some, too." Yang Yi''sheart was bleeding, and he remembered the conversation just now. "Do youusually drink coffee?" "Yes,we usually drink it at work." That''s whyYang Yi took out Mandheling to share it with them Cr*p, if Ihad known, I would have asked one more question: "Do you usually drink instantcoffee?" The answer wasnow obvious. It was tote to regret it. Yang Yi no longer took it to heart and continued to talkabout the previous topic. He didn''tbother to beat around the bush with Hu Da and asked directly, "Qiang Zitold me before that you wanted me to continue to publish my new book on Qiyue,so what conditions can you offer?" Hu Da wassecretly surprised in his heart, and knew that this wouldn''t be easy! Most of theauthors in Qiyue were otaku. They generally don''t know how to strive for betterbenefits when negotiating contracts with the webite. Of course, Qiyuealso has its own strength and tenacity to say no to the author who asks for it. Only a fewwell-known authors, who are familiar with some hidden rules in the onlineliterature world, and can alsoe into contact with some of thepetitors,have the ability to make Qiyue make a concession. But Yang Yiis a new writer. Before Hu Da came, he thought it was easy to persuade Yang Yi. However, thingslook different now! First ofall, Yang Yi was not an otaku writer. He seems to be quite old, and he also hassuch a big daughter. No matter what ideals Hu Da talks about, he can''t foolYang Yi. Secondly,Yang Yi has his own business, and looking at his coffee shop, he can see thatthis man should not be short on money! In that case, if their own conditions weretoo small, he might be disdained to pay attention. Even if YangYi didn''t write a novel, he wouldn''t starve to death! So why would he want topublish a book on their website? But Hu Da didn''tlose heart, he said with a smile: "But Qiyue''s user coverage is thewidest, and the promotion we can give you has the best effect! I believe that youshould have felt the effect of promoting "Soldier Assault" to the rmendations,that was given by Qiang Zi before!" "However,the Qiyue readers didn''t seem to like my book very much." There were noemotional changes on Yang Yi''s face. "Well, theywill change their opinions!" Hu Da said awkwardly, "After all,readers who like you still ount for the majority." "Manyreaders think that I should go to the Iron Blood Network, where I will have abetter development." Yang Yi said. Of course,Yang Yi will not choose to go to the Iron Blood Network. He didn''t want towrite military novels all his life. Military novels are just a stepping stonefor him to cover up himself. In his previous life, Yang Yi didn''t like militarynovels. Except for these two books, none of the others seemed to meet Yang Yi''sstandards. Yang Yi nnedto transform his next book, "Drawing Sword". Therefore, Qiyue, this highlprehensive tform, was more suitable for his development. Having no choice,Hu Da had to talk about conditions with Yang Yi. The two started from the salesshare of the work, and Qiang Zi, who was not good at talking, didn''t have theopportunity to interject. Yang Yi wantedto increase the sales share, but it was very difficult. Starting from the 50% sharegiven by Hu Da, almost every percentage was taken into ount. "It''sreally impossible to be 70%! Our website also has to pay 10% of the profit tothe Copyright Association." Hu Da said angrily, "and I will give youa half-year bonus and year-end bonus. You can''t let the website not eat meal,right?" Onlineliterature was a new industry, the degree of difficulty in copyright protectionis much greater, so themission charged by the Copyright Association wilso be rtively higher. In the end,Yang Yi epted Hu Da''s final proposal of 60% of the sales and 70% of thereward (the amount of the reward will not be split by the Copyright Association),but Hu Da was also forced to ept one of Yang Yi''s conditions. "I havea veto over all my works, including ''Soldier Assault'', as well as all futureworks, the transfer of copyrights such as physical publishing, and film andtelevision rights, and the site''s share of the copyright of thesenon-electronic publications is reduced to 5%! You can provide advice orchannels, but the decision is in my hands! " Yang Yi said, "This mustbe written in the contract!" Hu Da spenta lot of energy in the previous negotiations with Yang Yi. Now he thinks aboutit a little and doesn''t see any loopholes. After all, there are really very fewfilm and television adaptations of online novels at present. Otherwise, theirshare of profit will not be so low, and the 5% of share of profit proposed byYang Yi is not uneptable. But on the aspectof physical publishing, this is a big deal, and many online novels entities areselling very well. But Yang Yihas only a few books, and Hu Da thought that it wouldn''t hurt to share them.And as long as the website still has the right to distribute, what does itmatter to which publishing house it is handed over to publish? Besides, themain purpose of Hu Da''s visit this time was to keep Yang Yi at Qiyue. He wantedtopete with Iron Blood Network for readers with Yang Yi''s works Now thatthese goals can be met, Hu Da felt that he can make concessions on theseseemingly insignificant copyright issues. "Then Iwish us a happy cooperation!" Watching Yang Yi signed the revisedelectronic contract, Hu Da smiled and extended his right hand to Yang Yi. Yang Yinarrowed his eyes, held the other party''s hand tightly, and said calmly:"Happy cooperation!" In fact, Yang Yi was full of happiness in his heart. He felt that these two cups of Mandheling didn''t go to waste, not at all! Chapter 58 Chapter 58 - Inner Guilt "Well,Yang Yi, howe I didn''t realize that you were so rich?" Mo Fei finally came back, but then came her questioning and interrogation.< As Yang Yi expected, she soon discovered Yang Yi''s petty bourgeois life1. He not only arranged a lot of expensive furniture and equipment in the coffee shop, but also bought a lot of brand clothes for Xixi, arge wardrobe full of clothes! Mo Fei askedYang Yi to take photos before, but because the cell phone pixels in this world werestill very low, Mo Fei didn''t saw them clearly, so she didn''t know that all theclothes Yang Yi bought for Xixi were expensive. With regardto this, Mo Fei was still on the level of suspicion, but seeing Yang Yi''sseemingly expensive Tyrant Wolf, Mo Fei''s suspicion turned to worry! "Tellme honestly, did you do something bad?" Mo Fei bit her lower lip andendure until they went upstairs. Xixi was watching TV in the living room. Shepulled Yang Yi to the kitchen and almost blocked him against the wall. "Dosomething bad?" Yang Yi pretended to be confused. Mo Fei''seyes were red with anxiety: "You''re still lying to me, you didn''t doanything bad, where did you get so much money? Buying clothes and a car? " Yang Yi wasshocked. Mo Fei''s emotional outbreak was a bit sudden, and it made him a littleflustered, especially seeing her red eyes. Yang Yi felt that he had really donesomething wrong. He was inexplicably ashamed. Seeing YangYi dodging her eyes and saying nothing, Mo Fei stamped her foot anxiously andsaid, "If you are short of money, tell me. You are Xixi''s Papa. Can I nothelp you? Besides, I also have a lot of money! Why do you have to do those badthings? " Looking at MoFei''s appearance, Yang Yi also felt very ufortable, and he didn''t know why.He suddenly remembered that after he was reborn, he had "taken back" 2 million!At first, he thought it was right, but now, facing Mo Fei''s sincere eyes, whydoes Yang Yi felt that this was the most shameful thing he has ever done? From the beginning,he didn''t dare to be outspoken with Mo Fei! "What haveyou been thinking? What bad things can I do?" Yang Yi smiled reluctantlyand acted ording to the script he had thought about before. "Tellme! Where did you get all that money? Could it be that you''re you''re sellingyourself?" Mo Fei was as tough as before, and then her voice graduallysoftened. "Don''t hide it from me, even if it is even if it is a bad thing,let''s try to solve it together. I still have a lot of money, and maybe I canhelp you get out." (TN: Not sure if I''ve got the "selling yourself" partright. Raw: Ī,ȥˣSelling himself here means like a hired thug, doing dirtythings. I think.) This sillywoman Yang Yi isalso a person of flesh and blood. He was moved by Mo Fei''s words. However, heis not a person who likes to show his emotion. The more such unfamiliar emotiongrows, the more he wants to be ordinary. "Mo Fei,calm down." Yang Yi grabbed Mo Fei''s shoulder. Mo Fei, who is a littleover 1.7 meters, looks tall, but her body is very thin, with the exquisitenessof a southern woman. Mo Fei didn''ply, and just like Xixi, Yang Yi must give her an answer. "Good,I''ll tell you, I do have other sources of ie, but it''s all proper business!"Yang Yi took Mo Fei to his study. He turned on theputer and pointed out hiscurrent series of popr novels to Mo Fei. "I published a book online,but I didn''t expect it to be very popr." Yang Yideliberately obscured the time of publication, and Mo Fei has not thought ofthis point. She sat down skeptically, scrolled the mouse, and read the briefintroduction of the book. Seeing thatit was a military novel, Mo Fei breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t read themain text, but she still believed that Yang Yi could indeed write such a novel.After all, this guy really had the experience of being a soldier. "Youmake so much money writing a book? And bought a car?" Mo Fei frowned, alittle puzzled. Yang Yismiled faintly and said, "Yes, I should be able to get over a million yuanthis month." It is nowJune 3rd. ording to the data collected by the system background yesterday,Yang Yi''s sales share in May plus the bonus share, ording to the new ratio,Yang Yi can get 1,174,214.08 yuan. Of course,reward still ounts for a high proportion. Online sales, for the time being, can''tshow the power of "Soldier Assault". Mo Fei lookedat Yang Yi strangely and said somewhat sour: "Writing books makes so muchmoney? If I had known that, I wouldn''t have refused when I was asked to publishan autobiography a few years ago. I''ve been running around so much, but I can''tmake a few dors a month!" Of course, MoFei is exaggerating. After all, she was a big star four years ago. Even if herinfluence isn''t as great as before, her performance fee is notparable tothat of ordinary second-tier stars! In the twoweeks of business performance and publicity, her ie can also beparedwith Yang Yi''s! If she canreturn to the top after the release of her new album, then her ie fromholding a concert will probably be two or three million! Of course, the iefrom selling songs will be more! (Andy Lau''sconcerts were the most profitable, with more than 10 million at the box office,and Andy Lau got more than 4 million with three CDs.) (TN: Author''s trivia) Obviously, MoFei was only acting to be sour, and the faint smile on the corners of her mouthexposed her delight. Now she canconfirm that Yang Yi hasn''t done anything illegal for personal gain. As forYang Yi being able to make so much money by writing books, Mo Fei was alsohappy for Yang Yi. "Stayfor dinner tonight?" Yang Yi looked at Mo Fei, who had crossed her longlegs that''s in ck stockings and was reading his novel with great interest. Thtter had no intention of moving, so he had to pour a ss of water to herand asked helplessly. Mo Feinced at the water handed by Yang Yi and drank half a cup impolitely. Her redlips left lipstick marks on the cup. "No,Sister Ling had invited me to dinner tonight, and I must also bring Xixi."Mo Fei paused and nced at Yang Yi, but didn''t say what was in her heart. It''s not thetime to tell others about Yang Yi Mo Fei herself was a little confused. What washer rtionship with Yang Yi? Forget it,I''d rather not! . Mo Fei wentback with the reluctant Xixi, but she didn''t pack Xixi''s clothes, toys anddaily necessities. With therelease date of her new album approaching, she is getting busier and busier. Shemay take Xixi back to stay for a few days, and then return her back to Yang Yito take care of. "You''vebought a car! Next time, you have toe to my ce to pick up Xixi! "Before Mo Fei left, she asked Yang Yi to drive her and Xixi around the dam ofthe canal. She pursed her mouth and said with a little emotion, "Later ontoday, I''ll go straight to the hotel, andter you have to send me back!" Yang Yiconcentrated on driving and said calmly, "No problem, I''m just a phonecall away." ____________< TN: Petty Bourgeoisie - It specifically refers to young people who are going to the western ideological life and seeking inner experience, material and spiritual enjoyment. Petty bourgeoisie should be a person who pursues life taste. Petty bourgeoisie is usually urban white-cor, has a certain status and wealth in society, and is a certain distance from the " middle ss "-mainly in economics.1 TN: I changed thest sentence that Yang Yi said. Original: "No big deal. If you call, you can find me." Chapter 59 Chapter 59 - The Soldier''s Finale Today, itwas an important matter for all the fans of "Soldier Assault"! In fact, therehas already been premonition of this. At the end of Chapter 22, Yuan Langdecided to give Xu Sanduo, who wanted to be demobilized, more than a month''s vacation.When he went out for a walk, fans who were closely following the book realizedthat the book was not far from the end! But no onewants it to end! They hopethat it can still persist on. People who really like this story didn''t want togive up Xu Sanduo, didn''t want to part with the military camp. But the website''sfull-channel publicity made them realize that the end ising At eightoclock in the evening, whether it was fans who had gone home for dinner, orthose who were still working overtime like Mu Yucheng, all picked up theirmobile phones or clicked open the web page to refresh thetest chapter. Mu Yuchenghas a good Inte speed. He was the first to see thetest chapter on hismobile phone. It was the same as before, there was no chapter name, but he didn''trush to read it. He was thinking about the first time he saw this book. There''s supposedto be a war, right? But up to now, there was no sign of this war. How will thisgrand finale transition there? Also, whathappened to Xu Sanduo who fell off the trestle? What kind of direction will theauthor arrange for him? Is he really going to be demobilized? Mu Yuchengthought of Wu Liuyi, who was injured and crippled, a man whose morale washigher than that of Cheng Cai and who was always self-confident. He didnt wantto drag down Xu Sanduo, and he didnt want to drag down the army, so he finallychose to be demobilized. Is Xu Sanduo going to have the same "end" as him? Perhaps usingthe word end seems a bit demeaning, but for a man who wants to domeritorious deeds in the army, leaving the army is the greatest torture to him! Reining inhis mind, Mu Yucheng looked down. This chapterwas very long. Xu San was first dragged there by Gao Cheng, his olrades-in-arm, and he also met Cheng Cai, the proud and indifferentfellow-townsman. It seemsthat the plot is quite dull. But all of asudden, the situation changed, Xu Sanduo''s eldest brother found the army andappeared beside Yuan Lang, and Yuan Lang began to look everywhere for Xu Sanduountil he got in touch with him by phone. Mu Yusincerely raised: Something must have happened! Sure enough,Mu Yucheng saw that a major event happened! Xu Sanduos father and othersopened a small mine, but privately bought the explosives! His fatherwas put in prison, and now the two people who were injured by the bomb arecollecting debts every day, and his eldest brother Xu Yile has escaped! (TN: "His"here is referring to Xu Sanduo) This plotwas very heart-wrenching, but what moved Mu Yucheng was the fact that when CaptainYuan Lang received a phone call from Xu Sanduo to borrow money, he didn''thesitate, but only said, How much? All of asudden, hisrades in the army raised more than 200,000 yuan for Xu Sanduo,and Xu Sanduo was afraid that the debt wouldst for a long time. But when XuSanduo said he must return it, Yuan Lang only said, Do as youplease. When MuYucheng saw this, he had mixed feeling in his heart, but more than anything, hesighed with emotion! He was sighing with emotion about the pure rtionshipbetween the soldiers, and their support for theirrades-in-arms! In reallife, it''s estimated that it''s very difficult to find such an example, right? Afterdealing with his personal affairs, Xu Sanduo returned to his team, and Cheng Caialso appeared in the special brigade selection sequence, and his performance asa sniper was amazing! Herewe go! Mu Yuchengs eyes lit up. Cheng Cai appeared in the first chapter.He should be a talent in the brigade. Sure enough,after a lot of entanglement with Xu Sanduo, Yuan Lang put aside his prejudicesand put Cheng Cai on the list of Silent teams: Yuan Lang, Wu Zhe,Xu Sanduo, Cheng Cai But MuYucheng didn''t expect that the author would switch the scene so fast that he directlyskipped the run-in and came to the final battlefield! The plot of the firstchapter was staged again It wasjust a drill! Mu Yucheng saw Xu Sanduo''sst psychological strugglebefore he fell in the book. But he couldnt help scolding, You fool, whydidnt you call for help? It was just a drill! The scenewhere Xu Sanduo fell was seen by Cheng Cai through the sniper mirror, andCaptain Yuan Lang saw it too! Wu Zhe was not able to contact Xu Sanduo, andeveryones heart sank. Mu Yuchengsheart also sank. Then YuanLang subsequent words to Cheng Cai made Mu Yucheng feel very terrible, and he feltthat this captain, who once moved him, was too cold! How could he?Its just a drill! Why not go and help hisrades-in-arms? Did he already sawhim as a dead person while he''s still alive? But MuYucheng actually knew in his heart that Yuan Lang has done a good job, and whathe said was also right. Soldiers, whether it was a drill or not, should carryout their mission well, even if they have to sacrifice theirrades-in-arms! Neverabandon, never give up, but for the mission, Xu Sanduo gave up calling forhelp. And YuanLang was the same, for the sake of the mission, he couldn''t risk being exposedto save Xu Sanduo. Fortunately,Mu Yucheng was relieved to see that they still contacted the rescue team and askedthe enemy to provide rescue for Xu Sanduo, while they continued to carry outthe mission. However, MuYuchengs heart raised again. Because hesaw Xu Sanduo standing up, dragging his broken leg, struggling to avoid theenemy''s rescue car and, like a fool, desperately forced himself to reset hisankle, dragging his broken leg to run behind the enemy. He alsohijacked the old instructor He Hongtao''s jeep When MuYucheng saw this scene, heughed until there were tears in the corners of hiseyes: This fool, how can he be so fierce? Thesubsequent mission, as expected, was sessfullypleted with the effort ofXu Sanduo, as well as the efforts of Cheng Cai, Wu Zhe and Yuan Lang, althoughthe price was a bit heavy. Its over WhenMu Yucheng saw the end, he felt sad. "YuanLang: ''Yes, the road is still very long, much longer than Xu Sanduo''s, and youwill be more confused than Xu Sanduo, so'' He gently patted Xu Sanduo, hopingthat this would ease his pain, ''I must ask you first, if this is the road you''vechosen, are you willing toe to Unit A?'' Xu Sanduoshuddered in pain, and Cheng Cai hugged his trembling friend. Because thissentence was too much, he can only cry as his answer. (End)" The ending waspretty good Cheng Cai joined Unit A. Xu Sanduo didn''t die, and he willcertainly be stronger after his recovery! And also, they will pay backtheir captain''s money! Although itwas a good ending, Mu Yucheng didn''t know why, but he couldn''t wipe the tearsin his eyes dry. (TN: Tears keep flowing from his eyes.) He couldntwait to open the book review section, but he was still slow. He was stunned tosee that arge number of book friends had said what he wanted to say. B*stard!How can it end so soon? Ithink the author can still hold up hundreds of thousands of words! Unit A cancontinue the mission, and I still want to see their stories! Thatsit? I refuse to believe that! No, if there are no more Xu Sanduo in the future,how am I going to live? Xu Sanduothat big fool, Unit A are group of fools. They made this Laozi cry! Cr*p,Laozi used to be a soldier. I cried like a tearful man when I saw the drill. I alsoremembered a brother in the army that had sprained his legs during a drill. He insisteduntil the end of the drill, but he copsed in the end! I beggedthe author to publish a new book, and after reading the Soldier assault, othermilitary novels became dull! Excuseme, who knows where a physical copy of this is sold? I want to buy a copy as acollection _____ TN: The video of "Soldier Assault" with English sub on youtube was removed. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 - Evaluation and New Book (1/3) Of course,where there are fans, there are haters. in addition to true fans who expectedmuch more, there were some haters that were swearing at Yang Yi. Theshortest ReadNovelFull in history! Youdon''t have to read it. It was finished after only more than 400,000 words, it''sdefinitely a eunuch! (TN: He''s saying the novel was abandoned or "cutoff") Whatthe heck was that? Did anyone understand the ending? Theauthor is short and fast. Useless! Everyonecan wash up and go to sleep. Why the heck does the website go all out to promotethis book? No one knew wherethese haters came from. Maybe there were people who really dont like this typeof books, maybe there were cynical people who are maliciously causing trouble,or maybe some author who thought that Yang Yi has touched their interests hasbought a water army? (TN: Water army: Inte term that means paid onlineusers to do promotion or smear others'' name.) None of thiswas clear. However, it was a big mistake for them to appear at this time! The newsthat Yang Yi was about to finish his book has long been circting in variousmajor forums. A lot of book fans just happened to gather here, not to mentionthat a considerable number of them were hot-blooded veterans who are loyal fansof Yang Yi. How could they bear to see these despisingments. All of asudden, the haters were scolded so badly that except for some strong waterarmy, other individual users all shrank and shivered, and dared not touch thisbad luck again. The heatdissipated a little. After an hour, two hours, or a day or two, the real evaluationcame. First, letstake a look at the evaluation from Mu Yucheng. This guy, using the smallkeyboard of his cellphone, pressed it word by word, and it took him more thanan hour to finish. Great Yang''snovel is the best one I have read in recent years! Let''s not talk about his depictionof military life, and his description of the spirit of special forces orsoldiers who don''t abandon or give up. I will not talk about these. Here, Ijust want to sigh with emotion about Great Yangs portrayal of each character.It was really godly! There is no doubtthat Xu Sanduo is the protagonist, and his character is very special, and hisperformance all the way makes people want tough and cry, but in fact, this novelis not only won by Xu Sanduo, but also by Gao Cheng, Shi Jin, Cheng Cai, WuLiuyi, Yuan Lang and so on! My personalfavorite character is Squad Leader Shi Jin! Because he attached greatimportance to affection and righteousness. Because of a promise to Xu Sanduo, heexhausted his mind! Because he will exhaust all his efforts for his soldiers. Likea sentimental woman, he led by example and diligently gave advice! One of themost memorable events is when Shi Jin retired from the army. He had guarded thecapital for ten years, but he had never been to the capital once. But when heand Gao Cheng were walking on the streets of the capital, he cried. Thathelpless and lost tears were heartbreaking. Besides ShiJin, there are other outstanding characters From hispost, it can see that Mu Yucheng really read the novel very carefully, and the dispositionof each supporting character seemed to be imprinted on his mind, and everysmall deed was readily avable to him. (TN: He knows every small detail ofthe novel.) Afterreading the book, it always makes people choke up with emotions and spiteverything out. in addition to the long post sent by Mu Yucheng, there are manyinsightful posts in the book review area, such as the followingment from aveteran of a special operations unit. (TN: spit everything out - letting outone''s pent up emotions.) Themost realistic military novel. The author is definitely from a special forcesbackground, and there are many details of special operation in it that most peoplereally dont know! Theconfidentiality regtion prevents me from making small talk with the author, butI have been a soldier for 12 years, including five years in special forces. Ican see that many details in this novel are consistent with the actualsituation. There is no sense of absurdity that other novels gave me! For example,the plot where Unit A was besieged by the dealers, everyone can go back andlook at it. It was described very long, but the war period wasn''t dragged onfor a long time. Condensed into a few words, first is the sneak attack and thebomb was used to get rid of other party, and then the cover fire. The sniper long-rangeobservation makes up for any leak! Resolve thebattle in half an hour, then quickly clean the battlefield, and evacuate in 15minutes! The authorsdescription fully conforms to the requirements of special operations, which isto fight when youe, to behead when you fight, and to leave immediatelyafter the fight, never dy doing things! I once reada novel in which a team of special forces went on a mission. After achievingtheir goal, they were still there talking, smoking, and taking a break for twohours. It really triggered me. Come on, they were in enemys territory. Why didntthey leave after they were done? Were they waiting for someone else to encircleand suppress them? Fortunately,Soldier Assault didn''t have such a stupid plot. I give the author afull score. The personwho posted this post didn''t know that there were many unreasonable things inthe original Soldier Assault. For example, in this plot, theoriginal author wrote that the battle had been fought all night, but there werestill living people in the vige! Not onlythat, but in theter stages of the search, the TV also showed a whole bunchof people searching, making the people who is familiar with this kind of workinabout it.1 (TN: I''m not really sure if I got this right.) Yang Yihesitated for a long time in the process of transporting this, but decided tomodify these unreasonable ces ording to some memories of the previousYang Yi. Of course,Yang Yi will not likely see this post, but there are a lot of popr scienceposts and discussion posts in the book review area, which help those who areeager to find someone to share after reading the novel find a ce, and someeven jokingly said: The book review is better than the original series Takingadvantage of therge number of fans that have gathered, Qiyue also took theopportunity to put up an advertisement for Yang Yis new book on various pages:Notice: Seven dayster, Yang Yi, the author of Soldier Assault, willreturn with a new book about the god of war during the War of Resistanceagainst Japan Drawing Sword, eulogizing an immortal monument! All of a sudden,the book review area became lively again. A newbook will be released in seven days? Im looking forward to Great Yangs book! Is thename of the new book Drawing Sword ? It sounds hot-blooded, but isthis a war with cold weapons? Didntit say it was about the god of war during the War of Resistance against Japan? Thisshould be a story of fighting back the invasion of Japan in thest century!Its definitely not a war with cold weapon, but I dont know what the wordDrawing Sword means. Nomatter what, my rm is set. It''sing out next week. Im so excited! I wantto read it sooner! Ithought that after reading "Soldier Assault, I would fall into a book shortagefor a long time. Haha, I didnt expect the author to be so awesome! Whynot release it today? I cant wait! I hopethe great Yang didn''t learn from the other cheap stuff in Qiuye and maintainhis own style. As long as it is written at the same standard of Soldier Assault,I will fully support it! This is obviously a book fan from Iron BloodNetwork. Mu Yuchengonly saw the news when he went to work the next day. He almost threw his mobilephone into the subway track due to his excitement. The GreatYang Yis character is guaranteed, his update speed is fast, and the quality ofhis novel is high. I believe that ''Drawing Sword'' will also be a good novel! Firstof all, I''d like to offer a piece of red! Looking forward to it (TN: A pieceof red - red envelope.) After MuYucheng finished giving out his reward, his excitement still hasn''t subsided. Hehas made up his mind that when the authors new bookes out, he would notonly give a bigger red envelope, but he will also invite his friends to readit! Although not the most local tyrant fans, but this number one hardcore fan, Mu Yuchen is set! (TN: This "Mu Yuchen" (곽) is different from Mu Yucheng (ڳ). It should have a different meaning but I just couldn''t find out what it means. The only thing that I found is it means "bathe in the rain". ______________ TN: The (1/3) at the title means that this is just one part of a whole chapter. The author just divide it into 3 parts with different chapter name. Previous chapters also had this. I just didnt add it. TN: I gotstuck with this paragraph. I really don''t get it. Here''s the raw: ,Ѳ,ﻹȫ˼һȥĶ,е²۲ѡWhat Igot from this was that he was talking about the TV version of this novel.Remember that what Yang Yi wrote was the TV version of this and not the actualnovel, since the author think the TV version was better than the novel one. Itwas pointing out that the TV version have this w. TN: Just some trantor rant: The author tends to talk about or trying to promote other works in his novel and I kinda don''t mind it but to dedicate one or more chapters about it is irritating to me. The author didn''t even talk about the main story for thest 2 chapters. This is like a novel within a novel. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 C Schoolgirl''s Discussion There was anuproar on the Inte, but in reality, Yang Yi was calm and at ease. He didnteven go to the book review area at all. Since seeingsome of the reviews that nder himst time, Yang Yi felt that there was noneed to visit it again. He writes his books and rmends his favorite worksto the world. Those who like it stay, while those who dont like it, what canhe say about it? The coffeeshop is still open every day. At ten o''clock in the morning, the sign is put up.If there are no customers, Yang Yi will read books and listen to songs. No, thereare still a few customers today! Clingcling cling. The wind chimes at the door broke the tranquility of theshop - Even though Yang Yi was still ying music, lets call the atmosphere withoutdisturbance tranquility! Yang Yi putaway his book and stood up from the bar. The customerswere four adolescent schoolgirls, holding hands and talking in pairs. It looksa bit like the sisters in a dormitory going out to y together. When theysaw Yang Yi standing behind the bar, they were actually a little scared. Afterall, Yang Yi didnt like to take the initiative to greet customers, and lookedlike he was smiling unpleasantly. Fortunately,a girl with short hair was quite bold. She took the initiative toe forwardand asked, Boss, what kind of coffee do you have here? Could you show methe menu? Yang Yiactually has a headache about this. Almost every guest came to him to ask for amenu, but Yang Yi didn''t have the mood to print a stack of menus! Whats more,the coffee he sells is not Starbucks-style coffee. What he sells on daily basisdepends entirely on what coffee beans are in his jar. Itsall written here. Yang Yi pointed to the small whiteboard on the wallbehind him, on which he wrote todays menu with a marker. Mocha,30 yuan a cup; Robusta, 40 yuan a cup; Santos, 50 yuan a cup Before theycould finish reading it, the several girls all cried out in a low voice, Howexpensive! Yang Yi wasa little speechless, but he exined patiently: All my coffee is allground from coffee beans, pure handmade. Its normalto be expensive. Yang Yi felt that his price was too low. A better coffee shopsells instant coffee for ten yuan. He didnt expect the shop to make money, sohe didnt increase the price on the basis of recovering the cost at all. Itsso expensive, or? Theres a coffee shop at the east gate. Its only abouttwenty yuan a cup! A girl whispered. Yang Yi was actuallymad and amused that he closed his mouth. That kind ofcoffee shop, it must be instant coffee with water. How can it bepared tohis? Well, if they dont want to drink it, Yang Yi wont force them. What his StreetCorner is selling is the atmosphere. If they will not give it a taste, theymost probably will not feel it. But the girlwith short hair just now said, Come on, how many times have we been tothat shop? Today, we agreed to experience life. Let''s just try it! So, they endedup staying. In addition to the girl with short hair, there was a girl whoseemed to have a good family background. Out of curiosity, they ordered Santosand Robusta respectively, while the other two girls ordered the cheapest mocha. After theyhad ordered, they sat down near the window of the garden and chatted again. Because YangYi practiced internal strength, he could hear their conversation from afar.Originally, Yang Yi didn''t want to eavesdrop, but inadvertently heard thattheir topic seemed to be himself, so Yang Yi pricked his ears up and listenedto a few words. The shopkeeperuncle looks very handsome. Sayswho? I think hes fierce! I alsothink hes fierce. Look at his eyes, I felt like hes going to eatpeople! Aren''tyou exaggerating? I think the shopkeeper uncle just dont like to talk verymuch. Youguys, you definitely thought that even though you are the flowers of theOrchestra Department, the others didn''t give you discounts, so you''re making maliciousguesses, hee hee! That''snot true. Little Yin, tell me, are the eyes of the shopkeeper uncle very cold? These teenagegirls! Yang Yishook his head helplessly, calm his mind and concentrated on making coffee. But he alsomuttered a little. Havent I integrated into the current environment? Do Istill have a murderous look in my eyes? This is not good. You will isteyourself from society. Yang Yisuddenly remembered that some time ago, when Hu Da and Qiang Zi came over, theywore sses, and suddenly had an idea in mind. It took YangYi some effort to make two mochas, one Santos and one Robusta. He then took thesugar cube jar and powdered sugar jar that he bought these past days and servedthem together. It justhappened that they were discussing the music ying in Yang Yis shop. Pleasetake your time. Yang Yi likes to reduce his presence, so after servingthe coffees, he left quietly. But his earsstill heard the schoolgirls discussion. I usedto be a big fan of Mo Fei, and I thought her song "Feel Like Strangers" was supernice to listen to. It was a must at KTV. But no one knows why, she disappearedfor several years, which broke my heart! Iheard that she didnt listen to the arrangement of her Agency and was forcedout. Whoknows, anyway, she hasn''t sung for several years, and now I hear that she''smaking aeback. Does she think the entertainment industry is still the sameas it used to be? Come and go as one like?" DidntLi Manman say in an interview some time ago? A girl covered her mouth andsaid with a smile, "''Have you considered my feelings when you call her the queenof songs? Li Manman is really frank and lovely! Initially,Li Manman was only a 3rd - 4th tier singer! Now Li Manmans influence is noweaker than Mo Fei. She is qualified to say that. but I don''tthink Li Manman can sing as well as Mo Fei. Although its not bad, but I thinkshe was chosen as a queen of songs purely because of her high poprity,beautiful appearance, and wins favors by grandstanding in front of the media. MoFei wouldnt be like this. Her sess came from a step-by-step process, verysteady!" Thisargument was immediately refuted. Jiajia,dont be so pure. Mo Fei was sessful due to who knows how many people wererunning behind her. Havent you heard? Her mother used to be a singer. She certainlygrew up with a lot of resources and a golden key in her hand. Do you still saythat she relied on her own efforts? (TN: Golden Key C a good method tosolve difficult problems.) Mo Feiis on a decline now. I read a report that said that she is now taking businessperformances, but shees and goes singing her old songs. I''ve heard of hernew songs that was released on the Inte. The songs are very ordinary andcant catch on. Ithink so, too. Isnt it revealed that many of her return albums are old songs?I dont want an album like thats." Mo Feihad a scandal before! Teacher Liu Shifang of Shanghai Music Academy, we allyed his River Children, scolded Mo Fei, saying that she had norespect for her teachers and was ungrateful. Ah? I didn''texpect her to be such a person! The girl with short hair named Jiajia calledout, Forget it. I dont want to be her fan anymore! Yang Yi wasbehind the bar, with his back turned, but his expression was somewhat serious. It seems that Mo Feis situation is not very good! Chapter 62 Chapter 62 - Tears Rolling Yang Yi didnot know that when he was worried about Mo Fei, Mo Fei was also suffering. Mo Fei tookXixi home on the first day. Because she had dinner and had a heart-to-hearttalk with Sister Lang, Mo Fei didnt get home until midnight. Naturally, sheforgot to call Yang Yi. But when MoFei remembered it the next day, she was annoyed. She didntcall Yang Yi, so this guy was reluctant to call her? When she took her daughterhome, why didnt he care if she came home or if there were any other problems? Therefore,the angry Mo Fei didn''t contact Yang Yi the next day. As a result,Yang Yi really ignored her! Mo Fei wasreally sad and upset once again. Out of anger, she directly deleted Yang Yisnumber from her cell phone''s address book Actually, it didn''t help. Shedoesnt need to memorize Yang Yis number at all, because she bought Yang Yis cellphone and SIM card. She bought two SIM cards with consecutive numbers, one forYang Yi and one for her With her newalbum''s release date approaching, Mo Fei didnt have much thought on love. Shesimply put it aside and put all her energies on her work. Until thisday Mo Fei stolehalf a day of leisure, and took her daughter to eat western-style food. Shewent to a French restaurant with three stars ratings in the International FoodAssociation. Theevaluation of the International Food Association has always been famous for beingobjective and strict, just like the Michelin in Yang Yis previous life. Theirfood critics act in secret and people are not aware of their arrival at all. Moreover, noordinary restaurant can even be listed on their rating list, and those on thelist, whether it is a one-star or the highest five-star restaurant, are proudof it, and will also be paid attention to and sought after by the upper ss. In Jiangcheng,restaurants rated with three stars can already be considered as the top level! Naturally,there is nothing to say about their service. Mo Fei took her daughter to eat inthis restaurant without having to worry about being spotted by the paparazzi. When eatingwestern food, Mo Fei showed her good upbringing. She used the knife and fork gracefullyand helped Xixi cut the veal. Of course,Xixi prefers the macarons in this restaurant, so Mo Fei asked the waiter toserve the dessert ahead of time. However,Xixi only ate two bites and put down the fork. Why doyou look like you have no appetite today? Mo Fei asked somewhat surprise. Itsnot as delicious as Papa''s. Xixi muttered and said unhappily, Xixi missesPapa. Really?Can your Papa cook western food? Mo Fei asked amusingly. Who saidPapa can''t? Xixi said unconvinced, Papa is awesome! Papa''s cookingis delicious! Mo Fei wassurprised. She asked, What kind of western food can he cook? Tell it toMama. A lotof them, such as this and this, Papa has done, and they are delicious! Xixi couldn''tname them, but Mo Fei saw that Xixi was referring to the French Onion Soup and RoastedLamb Chops with Rosemary in front of her. Mo Fei couldn''t believe it! Although MoFei doesn''t know how to make these two dishes, it is obvious that the processis very troublesome and ispletely different from Chinese food. Mo Fei waswilling to believe that a one-track mind guy like Yang Yi can cook Chinesefood, but him learning western food, or even such tedious French food? Mo Fei thoughtthat the possibility was zero! Butwill he learn it specially for me? Mo Fei suddenly had an idea that madeher startled. How is thatpossible? What if itis true No, right?Ive never seen him show such behavior before. But if it''s notfor me, why would he learn western food? Who else likes western food and isworth for him to change? Mo Fei was flusteredby her own delusion. When the waiter came to serve the food, she hurriedlysorted out her thoughts. Youvestayed at Papa''s house for two weeks. Are there any more happy things thathappened? Share it with Mama! Mo Fei changed the subject. Xixi was inhigh spirits again, and she said happily, Yes! Papa took Xixi to see theflowers! And took a lot of pictures! Mo Feinodded. Yang Yi sent her pictures that the two have chosen. The sea of flowersbehind Xixi was very beautiful. It was so beautiful that she always felt that justlooking at that little bit in the picture was not enough. In fact, shewas a little jealous. Yang Yi didnt take her there. He always takes theirdaughter here and there to y, and never even thought of inviting her Papa gaveXixi beautiful hair and bought a lot of beautiful clothes. Xixi said and poutedher small mouth, but Mama didnt bring it back with Xixi. I leftthose clothes with your Papa. After a few days, Mama will go on a business trip.You can still wear them when you stay there! Mo Fei said, And talkingabout your hair. If Mama hadnt asked your Papa to learn how to tie your hair,he wouldnt have done it! What kind of hairstyle did he use to do for youbefore? It was so ugly! Xixiremembered something. She giggled and her bright eyes turned into two crescentmoons: Papa, he couldn''t learn it by himself. It was Big Brother Kai''sMama teachings. Then Papa learned it! BigBrother Kais Mama? Mo Fei''s expression froze. She narrowed her eyesslightly and asked, Who is she? Mo Feibecame wary about a woman who had appeared around Yang Yi. Shes BigBrother Kais Mama! Xixi said vaguely, Papa says she sellsflowers. Mo Feisface suddenly became cold, but her voice when she spoke to her daughter hadn''tbe cold. Really? How did your Papa know her? Oneday it rained heavily! Xixi has a good memory, she gestured with hersmall hand and said. Um, itrained, and then? I wasdrawing with Papa downstairs. I drew a very beautiful elephant, and Papa said itwas very good Mo Fei heldback and didn''t urge again. Later,Big Brother Kai and his Mama wanted to hide from the rain, but Big BrotherKais Mamas feet got dirty, so Papa asked her to wash her feet upstairs. Mo Feiclenched her fork in her hand. Xixi didn''t notice.She went a bit off-topic: Papa asked me to y with Big Brother Kai withtoys. Big Brother Kai ignored me at the beginning! So annoying! Okay, he alsoled my daughter away! Later,Big Brother Kais Mamas clothes got wet, so Papa gave her a piece of clothesfor her to wear. Xixi said naively, But dont worry, Big Brother KaisMama returned the clothes the next day. The clothes werewet! Gave otherpeople clothes! Came backthe next day Mo Fei felt herheart became cold. She just wanted to sneer. It turnedout that this was the case. No wonder you look cold and indifferent, no wonderyou dont care Mama,Mama, whats the matter with you? Xixi''s voice pulled Mo Fei back to hersenses. Mo Feismiled reluctantly and said, its nothing, its nothing. But her moodwas very bad. For a bit, tears can''t stop rolling down her eyes! Mo Feiraised her ss to conceal it, took a sip of white wine, and suppressed thetumbling emotion with the strength of the wine. Xixi!Mo Fei reached out her hand on the table and held the little girl''s hand in thepalm of her hand. She smiled a little stiffly. From now on, we mother anddaughter will stay together, no matter what, okay? Mm-hmm!And Papa! Xixi said naively. Mo Fei canonly smile ____________ TN: If you see any mistakes or you didn''t understand some parts in the chapter, please write it on thement area. I will immediately address it. Thank you. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 - The Angry Yang Yi It has to besaid that a habit is a frightening thing, and Yang Yi is not exempted from this. Aftertalking to Mo Fei on the phone for more than a week, Yang Yi was used topicking up his cell phone at night and listening to her. But after she wentback, this thing that she does every night suddenly stop, while Yang Yi just typein the keyboard every night, and the cell phone he put aside didn''t make asound. Isthis a feeling of loss? Yang Yi thought silently, Why do I havesuch a feeling? In fact, heis just an ordinary person! However, differentfrom Mo Feis wild thoughts, Yang Yi discovered that he couldn''t control thisemotion that grew like wild grass. Then, he chose to ignore it, chose not tothink about it, put it aside, and put his energy on the matter at hand. Hes goingto revise "Drawing Sword"! But theproblem is that Yang Yi has counted with his finger and waited until the newweekend, but Xixi still hasn''t yet arrive. Hasnt MoFei gone to do promotion? Isnt she about to release a new album? Like this,Yang Yi waited until his new book was released, but he didnt pay muchattention to the status of the new book. And when Mo Feis new album wasreleased the next day, he finally received a call from Xixi! Papa,wuwuu, you dont want Xixi! After the little girl got on the phone, shined in tears. Ah?What? When did Papa say I don''t want Xixi? Yang Yi was confused. Yang Yi struggledfor a long time and learned the specific situation from the wronged Xixi. Mo Fei hasalready gone to Shanghai''s TV station. This month, after the release of her newalbum, she will have a series of music programs in four major TV stations, includingShanghai and Beijing. Although this can''t determine the sales of her albums, butto a certain extent, it can improve her poprity. If she does well, morepeople will naturally buy her album! However, MoFei didn''t send Xixi to Yang Yi. Yang Yi didn''t know that Mo Fei was angry withhim. Mo Fei thought, why send Xixi there? Make Xixi watch Yang Yi and his loverbe affectionate with each other? Of course, MoFei made up an excuse for Xixi: Your Papa is too busy, we cant disturbhis work now. Xixi missesPapa so much. After Papa is finished with work, you have to y with Xixi,okay? The little girl sobbed, Mama is not at home, Xixi is afraidat night. Mo Fei hasbeen on business trip for several days, and today Xixi couldn''t bear it anymoreand secretly ran to the living room, and dialed her fathers cell phone.Before, the little girl did not dare to disturb her father! Yang Yi wasalready full of anger. He has no idea why Mo Fei deceived Xixi like this!Whats more, he didnt understand why Mo Fei would rather leave Xixi at homethan send Xixi to him. When is hebusy at work? Isn''t Yang Yi the most idle person in the world right now? Yang Yifrowned and then thought of Mo Fei suddenly stop getting in touch with him. Hecouldnt help thinking, What does she want to do? What kind of person doyou think I am? Am I someone thate and go at her beck and call? Someinappropriate knowledge of his predecessor has now emerged and began to affecthis judgment. (TN: predecessor - previous Yang Yi or the original Yang Yi.) Does Mo Feistill see himself as a substitute for a doll when her daughter needs herfatherspany? No matterwhat, Yang Yi was very angry. Why not lethim take care of his daughter? Clearly, even if Yang Yi has no experience, itis better than Mo Fei, a mother who is too busy to apany her daughter allday! Papa,I want you to tell me a story. Said Xixi, aggrieved. Xixi,dont be afraid, Papa wille to pick you up! Yang Yi held back hisanger andforted the little girl, You go back to sleep obediently,close your eyes, and when you wake up tomorrow, you will see your Papa! Really?Xixi asked with some surprise. Really!Yang Yi said decisively. Willthe seven dwarfs send Xixi to Papa? Xixi was still reluctant to put downthe phone, and she asked with full of joy and full of fantasy. Um,yes. Yang Yi said softly. Afterputting down his cell phone, Yang Yi was silent for a moment. He nced at MoFeis phone number in the call log, but after thinking about it, he didnt callher. Ask others forhelp? Yang Yi cant do it. Moreover, heis more inclined to solve problems in his own way! . What is YangYis way? In the deepnight, Yang Yis Tyrant Wolf gradually emerged from the dim street lights andthen turned quietly into a secluded alley. Itshere, there''s no mistake. Yang Yi turned on the light inside the car andlooked at the map. When Mo Feipicked up Xixi, she gave him her home address. Although there is no mobile webmapping service in this world, who is Yang Yi? does he still need GPS to find ace? Putting awaythe map, Yang Yi unzipped his jacket, revealing the ck tights inside. Afterputting things away, he picked up a small satchel, turned off the lights,pushed open the door and went out. Mo Fei livesin an upscale neighborhood with tight security, and naturally, it has electronicess control. Security iseasy to solve. Yang Yi somersaulted over the wall at the end of the alley. Withhis skill, those broken ss could not touch his hair. However, theelectronic ess control is a bit troublesome, he doesn''t have that much time,and he doesn''t want to cause more trouble and make matter worse. He let off thestill unsuspecting security guards, climbed up the water pipe, and then gotinto the safe passage on the fourth floor. Mo Feiactually lives on the 30th floor In order toavoid the surveince in the elevator, Yang Yi walked from the stairs of thesafe passage to the 30th floor. Fortunately, it is Yang Yi, whose physicalfitness is different from that of ordinary people. There was no change on hisface and he didn''t gasp for breath. When ies to the ce, there is only one family on this floor, which ensuresprivacy and is easy to find. Yang Yimoved the surveince camera away, next, is to open the lock! Mo Feisdoor lock is not ordinary, but what made Yang Yi relieved was that it was atleast not an electronic anti-theft lock. If it was a fingerprint or passwordlock, Yang Yi will need a professional tool to crack it! At thistime, where can he find professional tools? But as longas it is a lock that can be opened with a key, Yang Yi has a way! He took out severalwires from his satchel and picked the door lock for a while, only to hear agentle click. The door lock has been opened! Aftertidying up the wire, Yang Yi gently opened the door and crept in. This is MoFeis home! From theshoe cab in the porch, Yang Yi saw the boots Mo Fei had worn before and hisheart settled down. If Mo Fei gave him the wrong address, he will be thrown offbnce! However,there is one more person to solve, and that is Mo Fei''s nanny! Obviously,she should have been sleeping in the nanny room, but Yang Yi couldn''t becareless. He stealthily touched the nanny''s room. The door was not close. Hewent in and gently pressed the other party''s sleeping acupuncture points. In this way,he can make sure that she sleeps quietly until tomorrow morning! _______________ TN: If yousee any mistakes or you didn''t understand some parts in the chapter, pleasewrite it on thement area. I will immediately address it. Thank you! But if youare reading this other than in my site, I will not be able to read yourments. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 - Got Xixi Back Coming outfrom the nanny''s room, Yang Yi had time to look at Mo Feis house. Two words, localtyrant1! Although it isonly more than 100 square meters, Mo Feis house is located in the BinhaiDistrict, where thend is extremely expensive! The furnishings were equallyluxurious. Not to mention the furniture, looking at the wall and floor, therewere top-of-the-line tiles, Persian carpets, and special woodenmp iys. For Xixi, MoFei also removed the tiles at the corner of the house and reced them withgolden soft bags, just like those in some clubhouses, but the materials shouldbe more refined. In the sameway, all the furniture in the house didn''t have sharp right angles. Even ifthere was, it was also polished round, and then wrapped with soft cushions withmatching color. The protection for Xixi can be said to be all-rounded with noblind angle! From thesedetails, Yang Yi seems to feel Mo Feis deep concern for her daughter, which isa love without any impurities. (TN: Pure love.) Yang Yifound Xixis room, and this feeling was even clearer. The little girls roomwas almost made into a dream castle by Mo Fei, with wallpaper on all sides, cartoonishcabs, and corners full of toys and dolls. Perhaps this is the fairytale world that every child dream of, right? Xixi waswearing a cartoon pajama, sweetly curled up on the bed sleeping. Yang Yi satdown next to her daughter, and saw the smile on the corners of her mouth, wonderingif she saw her father in her dream, she was so happy! But when hewas ready to take Xixi away, Yang Yi hesitated a little. What kind ofblow would Mo Fei experience if she heard the nanny say her daughter wasmissing tomorrow? AlthoughYang Yi was very upset with Mo Feis uncertain mood, he couldn''t deny Mo Feislove for Xixi. Obviously, she has expended much more than Yang Yi! But suchlove,ck ofpany, really good? Whats more,Yang Yi promised Xixi that she would see her father when she woke up tomorrow! Yang Yiseyes became firm. He gently picked Xixi up. The sleeping little girl wrinkled hernose, but she still curled up in front of her fathers chest and fell asleep. Yang Yi wrappedXixi with a quilt first, and then fixed Xixi on his chest with the nylon belt hetook out from his satchel. Beforeleaving, Yang Yi wrote a note: I''m Xixis father. Tell Mo Fei that I tookXixi back. Dont panic. He pastedthe note on the door so that when the nanny wakes up tomorrow, she would see itbefore she found out that Xixi was gone. After doingall this, Yang Yi went back along the same path. Even with Xixi in his arms, hewas able to fly over the eaves and walls, and smoothly returned to the car. . The nextday, a ray of sunshine came into the bedroom and warmed the big bed. The littlebeauty sleeping on the bed frowned and her long eyshes trembled, but shedidnt quickly wake up. She just turned around and pointed her little butt atthe sun. But beforelong, as if a thought was calling in her heart, Xixi turned around and slowly openedher hazy eyes. But at thistime, Yang Yi was preparing breakfast for Xixi in the kitchen. He didnt knowthat Xixi would get up so early. Papa?The little girl in her nightdress and fluffy hair rubbed her eyes and openedthe bedroom door and came out. Yang Yiheard the noise from the kitchen. He poked out his head and said with a smile,Good morning, Xixi! Xixi hasnever been more confused! She staredat her father for a long time before she thought of the present situation. Thelittle girl, who came back to her senses, suddenly got excited. She ranbarefoot to her father: Papa, I miss you so much! Yang Yi,worried that Xixi might fell down because she wasn''t wearing slippers,hurriedly dropped the spat, strode up, and picked Xixi up. Papa!After Xixi was picked up by her father, she put her arms around her fathersneck and refused to let go. I miss you so much! Papamisses you, too! Yang Yi rubbed her daughters little head lovingly, andhe first took her back to the kitchen to turn off the gas stove. Yang Yiwashed her daughters face andbed her hair, and Xixi finally came out ofher confused state. She asked curiously, Papa, is it really the dwarfswho sent Xixi to Papa? Yes,when Papa received the call from Xixi, he said to the dwarfs, kind and lovelydwarfs, can you send Xixi to my house? She misses her father! Then, in themiddle of the night, the dwarfs sent you over! Yang Yi smiled and made upa story along with Xixi''s imagination. butwhy didn''t Papa wake up Xixi? Xixi has never seen a dwarf! Xixi said andpouted her small mouth. Thatsbecause dwarfs are shy! They didnt want to be seen, so they sent Xixi, andthey left. Yang Yi tried to answer with a lie. If they are seen,the dwarfs wont help next time! Xixihurriedly waved her hand and said, Xixi won''t look at them. Xixi stillneeds help from the dwarves the next time! . When Xixiwas happily having breakfast with her father, Mo Feis phone call arrived asexpected. Yang Yihesitated a little, but pressed the call button in front of Xixi. YangYi, quickly tell me that Xixi is with you! Mo Feis voice was alreadyflustered to the point of trembling, and even has a weeping voice. She had losther usual calmness that she always had. Dont getexcited. Xixi was really taken back by me. Yang Yi sighed secretly, andhe said calmly. Idont believe it. You let Xixi talk to me! Mo Fei almost choked up. Yang Yi hadto hand the cellphone to Xixi. After the little girl received the cellphone,she heard her mothers voice and said happily, Mama, Im having breakfastwith Papa! Thedwarfs sent Xixi to Papa! Xixi is so happy! Mama,whats wrong? Dont worry about Xixi, Papa is here! After awhile, the cellphone returned to Yang Yis hand. Mo Fei said with a gritted teeth,Yang Yi, what kind of stupid thing have you done? Mo Feireally cant stand it this time, she was really angry! Yang Yiavoided Xixi, went to the balcony with his cellphone and calmly said,Xixi called me and said she missed me. Youknow it''s against thew! Do you know? Mo Fei was a little hysterical. Why didn''tyou let me take care of Xixi when youre away on a business trip? But leave herat home with a stranger? Yang Yi asked back. Because,because Mo Fei couldn''t say it. Her pride doesnt allow her to make sucha fuss like a jealous woman, Anyway, Xixi cant follow you! Am Inot good enough for Xixi? Yang Yi asked, Why do you care about Xixibeing here? Mo Feididnt want to talk about it anymore. She was full of sorrow when she thoughtof Yang Yi being with another woman. I havework to do. Tomorrow, no, Ille back immediately! With that, Mo Feihung up the phone. Yang Yi wasleft standing there bewildered. It seemsthat the storm has calmed down for the time being? ___________ TN: Originaltext is "One word, trench" - Trench (), which is an online term, short for"local tyrant". Meaning rich person.1 TN: If yousee any mistakes or you didn''t understand parts in the chapter, please write iton thement area. I will immediately address it. Thank you! But if youare reading this other than in my site, I will not be able to read youments. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 - Downturn and Poprity Mo Fei''s situation is not good! Yesterday,her new album went on sale. She participated in the recording of a music hit listprogram on Shanghai TV Station and a live recording on Shanghai Radio. She wasbusy working untilte into the night. However,sometimes hard work doesn''t pay off. For example,album sales Early in themorning, Mo Fei, who hadn''t slept for several hours, woke up. With pale lips,she, who was holding her cellphone, couldnt wait to ask Mo Xiaojuan, Doyou have the data? How much? Mo Xiaojuanhesitated for a moment, then told Mo Fei the situation: 26,000 This is thtest data obtained within thepany through the Copyright Association. Generally,this data will be dyed for several hours before it is published on the websiteof the Copyright Association. 26,000 MoFei was stunned, and her cold eyes showed a gloomy look. The firstday''s sales exceeded 10,000. In Yang Yi''s previous life, this sales volume wouldhave been enough to be written as a significant event, and it would have beenexpected to reach the standards of tinum record at the end of the sale! But it shouldbe known that the copyright protection in this world is the best, and peoplesawareness of supporting genuine records is unprecedentedly strong! So, in thisworld, the tinum record standard in Mandarin areas is not 1 million or 10million, but a jaw-dropping 20 million! But even so,there are still one or two tinum records popping up in the country everyyear, which shows how popr the record market is. However, itnow appears that this honor has nothing to do with Mo Fei, who sold only morethan 20,000 on the first day. Mo Fei, who is not a first timer to release analbum, knows that this time she may encounter a flop. SisterLing said you shouldn''t be discouraged. This is just the beginning. We stillhave a chance! Mo Xiaojuan cheer her up. But Mo Feionly smiled bitterly. Indeed, It''snot that there are no stories where there is a downturn in the early stage anter have a reversal in theter stage by relying on word of mouth, but thistime, it is not same for Mo Fei. She still knows that the quality of her newalbum is unsatisfactory, and the only thing she can y is the sentimentalcard! It can besaid that the sales on the first day almost reflect the effect of her yingthis sentimental card - most of her die-hard fans who are willing to supporther will choose to buy on this day, right? However, misfortunenever came alone. Just when Mo Fei was depressed, she received a call from the nanny,who was dying of anxiety and hurriedly told her that Xixi was gone! At thattime, Mo Fei seemed to be thunderstruck and almost fainted. FortunatelyIt was really Yang Yi, this scoundrel, who "picked up" Xixi. Although Mo Feicant figure out what means Yang Yi used to do it, this wasn''t important! Theimportant thing is, Xixi is safe. But her moodswings so much that Mo Fei was no longer in the mood to record the program. Shehurriedly asked Mo Xiaojuan to help her round up the show and arrange thefollow-up, and then she asked the driver to drive to Jiangcheng. Wait aminute, my big sister, are you crazy? Mo Xiaojuan pulled her desperately,What kind of temper are you ying with us at this time? Do you know howserious the consequences will be if you stood someone up else tonight? Have youforgotten Liu Shifang? Mo Feistopped her footsteps. Liu Shifangs nder had a great impact on her. Howcould Mo Fei not remember. Isnt the reason why she agreed with thepany toarrange so many itineraries to eliminate the influence of the previous almostone-sided public opinion? However, if MoFeipromised, she will not be the Mo Fei who chose to quit the entertainmentindustry for the sake of her child. You helpme apologize to the TV station and the director and see if you can coordinateuntil tomorrow. Mo Fei said in a low voice. Tomorrow?You still have an itinerary at the Beijing TV Station tomorrow! MoXiaojuan said anxiously. Then thinkof a way and help me exin. Mo Fei looked tired. All she can thinkabout now is Xixi. If she doesnt see her with her own eyes, she may not beable to feel at ease. The carleft, leaving behind Xiaojuan, who was in a mess. She wanted to cry but have notears: How can I put up with a big sister that pit her young sister! . The firstday sales of Mo Feis new album were terrible, which Yang Yi had no way ofknowing. But what he can know is that his new book, "Drawing Sword", releasedthe day before, has been very popr from the start! There was noslow built up, the first chapter came to a full-on war. The protagonist LuYunlong, with his farmer-type cunningness, wiped out the Yamazaki brigade,which was defending its position and had caused huge casualties to the Chinesetroops! But a bigvictory is only the climax. It''s the process that makes readers obsessed! Shortlyafter the release, Mu Yucheng, who ims to be a die-hard fan of Yang Yi,couldnt wait to publish his own book review: The great Yang is still thegreat Yang, but the protagonist is more interesting! The above isthe title, and the main text follows: The website has not published GreatYang''s identity information, but there is no doubt that the Great Yang musthave been from a rural background, and he has been a soldier! In his works,we can see the simplicity of a Chinese farmer, such as Xu Sanduo in "Soldier Assault",as well as their unique cunningness, such as Li Yunlong in the "Drawing Sword"! Li Yunlongis a regimentmander, but he doesnt look like a high-ranking militaryofficer. On the contrary, he is like the vulgar, uneducated little farmer weusually know. Look at hisconversation with the cook, Old Wang. When he looks at him and said, Inyour dreams. Ill give you the de. What does Laozi do? Rush with a kitchenknife and rice spoon. If you really cant do it, just take a load and think ofa way! Later, afterLi Yunlong won a great victory, he was notcent. Instead, he jumped to theground for the sake of the soldiers that failed to fight the other side to beatCaptain Yamazaki into a sieve. ''Which dog / mother / son was killed byYamazaki? Stand up for me! It is notsurprising that such a farmer, who doesn''t know big words, has be ourprotagonist, just like Xu Sanduo. On the contrary, I also appreciate hispersonality. As we allknow, in the first half of thest century, our country fell to the enemy, thewarlords in our country were divided, and our country was beset by internal andexternal troubles. At that time, it was precisely a group of farmers andstudents with humble background who stood up and united our country''s forces,then beat the enemy out, and why we have our present life. Yang Yisbook is as exquisite as ever, and the story is as fascinating as ever. I amreally curious about how this vulgar Li Yunlong will lead his troops to dealwith the Japanese invaders, and bring endless trouble to the enemy in thefuture! The firstchapter made me fall in love with this bookpletely, but unfortunately,there is no more! Yang Yi, you b*stard, update it quickly! Like Mu Yucheng,there were many book fans who cant wait to finish the first chapter of DrawingSword and then express their feelings of delight. The book review areathat has just been opened has suddenly be very lively. Needless tosay, Drawing Sword was very popr! ording toEditor Qiang Zi, who couldn''t wait to announce the good news, on the first dayof the release of Yang Yis new book, the number of subscriptions aloneexceeded one million (the unit price of subscriptions in this world is verylow, so dont be too surprised), and the daily sales have broken 10,000! Althoughthis is not a record-breaking data, limited by the subject matter, it is sti long way from breaking records! But this is still the best militaryliterature column in recent years! Whats more,Yang Yis books has never won by sales volume. ording to the statistics of QiangZi, the amount of reward on the day of release has already exceeded 1 million.ording to their sharing agreement, Yang Yi can get at least 700,000! However,Yang Yi didnt care at all. He was neither ecstatic nor rejoicing with wild excitement,as if these were small asions. For Yang Yi now,in fact, like Mo Feis idea, everything else is put aside, Xixis care is themost important! ________________ TN: If yousee any mistakes or you didn''t understand parts in the chapter, please write iton thement area. I will immediately address it. Thank you! Chapter 66 Chapter 66 - Cooking for Her for The First Time Mo Fei setoff early in the morning, and it only took a few hours to get back toJiangcheng. She sent away the driver in her nanny''s car, put on her sunsses,mask and hat, and took a taxi to Jiangcheng Media University. However,after all this, she appeared outside Yang Yis coffee shop at almost threeoclock in the afternoon. There wereno customers Mo Fei stoodat the door, but hesitated and didn''t push the door in. Through the ss, shesaw Yang Yi ying with Xixi inside. Yang Yiseems to be juggling! He took several small balls, threw them one by one, thencaught them and threw them again. The small balls turned into a circle in theair, and Xixi giggled excitedly. Of course,the sound instion effect of the ss is good. Mo Fei cant hear Xixi''sughter,but seeing the little girl dancing, how can Mo Fei not know how happy she is? WillXixi be happier with her father? A thought suddenly came into Mo Feismind, which lowered her original aggressiveness and desire to punish. For somereason, she withdrew her hand on the doorknob and wanted to turn around andleave. Of course,she didnt give up her daughter, but Mo Fei understood that she couldn''t be tooselfish, because her jealousy kept Xixi from being with her father. Whatsmore, she cant apany her daughter at this time! Although alittle gloomy, Mo Fei made a choice. But justwhen Mo Fei was about to turn around and leave, Yang Yi looked up and happenedto meet Mo Feis gaze. Well, thistime, Mo Fei cant leave. Did yourush back from Shanghai? Yang Yi went over personally, opened the doorand called Mo Fei in. He was a little surprised. I told you not to worry.Xixi is safe with me. Mo Fei''sexpression was cold and frosty and didn''t respond to Yang Yi. Mama!Xixi misses you so much! The little girl was happily holding hermother''s leg and said with joy. She wouldn''tthink about why her mother appeared suddenly. Anyway, it''s so happy to have mamaand papa around at the same time! When she sawher daughter, a smile appeared on Mo Feis face. She hugged Xixi, kissed thelittle girls delicate face, and thenined in a low voice, You runto your Papa''s side, but you scared Mama to death. Dontbe angry, Mama. It was the dwarf who sent Xixi here. Xixi slept and then saw Papa!Xixi tried to exin, Mama, don''t me the dwarves! What otherdwarves? Mo Feired at Yang Yi angrily. How could she not know? It was definitely Yang Yi whodid it and he also lied to Xixi! Yang Yi wasa little perturbed. He originally was supposed to be in the right and was quiteconfident, but in front of Mo Fei, he felt a sense of guilt, which was deeperthan the guilt brought to him by the 2 million before After awhile, Xixi wriggled in Mo Feis arms, somewhat couldn''t sit still, while Mo Feilooked at Yang Yi, across the bar. No one knew what to say. The atmosphere wasvery awkward. Yang Yiwiped the table casually, and finally, he thought of something: I''ll makeyou coffee. These days, I finally bought authentic Blue Mountain coffee beans! Mo Fei putXixi down and let her go to y by herself. Her red lips opened lightly: I don''twant coffee. Yang Yi hadto stop his action and didnt know what to do. Mo Fei didn''tknow why, but there was some grievance in her heart. She pursed her lips andsaid in a weak voice, Im hungry. She wasreally hungry. She had rushed back and hadn''t eaten breakfast or lunch. Yang Yisuddenly realized this, and he hurriedly said: Then lets go up, I''ll getyou something to eat! Upon hearingthis, Xixi happily ran in front and shouted, I want to eat, too! I wantto eat, too! Yang Yi untiedthe apron, folded it neatly, then walked out with the key, but looked back tosee that Mo Fei was still sitting in a daze. Letsgo! Yang Yi softened a little, he said gently. Mo Fei curledher lips, stood up bashfully, but showed a look of indifference, followed YangYi and said faintly, Who knows if your cooking is delicious! Im a littleworried. Maybe its better to find any restaurant outside. No,the food made by Papa is delicious! Xixi ran back, touched her belly infront of Mama, and said naively, Xixi ate so much that she has a bigbelly! The cornerof Mo Fei''s mouth twitched. She was actually amused by the little girl, but shehad to maintain her indifferent state in front of Yang Yi. She still hasn''t forgivenhim. So, with great difficulty, she managed to restrain her smile. Yang Yi didn''targue with Mo Fei. He likes to prove it by action. At thistime, Chinese food is obviously not suitable, because the cooking is too slow!When Yang Yi returned to the kitchen, he took out a handful of pasta from thecupboard and then took out the sirloin in the refrigerator that he had intendedto cook tonight, as well as tomatoes, green peppers, onions and othervegetables. Preparingthe pasta is not difficult, the process is basically the same, but the hardpart is grasping the heat, the timing, weight of the ingredients, and theamount of seasoning. But theseare not difficult for Yang Yi. His hands and feet were quick, and soon argete of Stir-fried Pasta with ck Pepper and Sauted Beef Filet came out ofthe pot. Yang Yi knows that Xixi also wants to eat, so he prepared a smallte to the little girl. In theprocess of cooking the pasta, Yang Yi also cut apples, cherry tomato, kiwifruits and bananas, and so on and made a te of fruit sd. Yang Yibrought out three tes on a tray, then smiled and brought therge te of pastato Mo Fei, and pushed the small te of pasta in front of Xixi. The forks andchopsticks were prepared for them: This is yours, this is Xixis, andfruit sd. Please have a taste! Did hereally make it? Mo Fei stared at Yang Yis cooking nkly, forgetting tomove for a moment. Its notthat Mo Fei was looking down on him, but Yang Yi has done a great job! Not tomention the fragrance, this dish is very exquisite, clean white porcinte, the pasta inside is not spread out, but hovers in the middle of the dish,like a small mountain. And Yang Yi,this guy, ced a small carved flower and iid with apple peel on the edgeof the te. It was almosparable to the works of those high-end western restaurant chefs! Quicklyeat, it wont be delicious if it gets cold. Yang Yi was a little confusedand reminded. Of course, itwon''t taste bad. Xixi, who was holding a small fork, has already eating it with"baji baji" sound and her face was covered with some meat sauce. (TN: Baji baji- chewing sounds.) Mo Fei cameback to her senses, and she took a deep look at Yang Yi with a puzzled look inher eyes. But she picked up her fork and began to eat. A goddess isa goddess. Although the first bite was so good that she almost bit her tongue,she remained elegant and tasted it slowly. ________________ TN: If yousee any mistakes or you didn''t understand parts in the chapter, please write iton thement area. I will immediately address it. Thank you! But if youare reading this other than in my site, I will not be able to read youments. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 - An Exnation That Doesn''t Count as An Exnation The pasta wascooked perfectly, neither soft nor hard, with chewy texture, and the gravy fromthe Sauted Beef Filet with ck Pepper was infused in every piece of pasta.With just one bite, one can smell the overflowing fragrant of meat and taste anexplosion of vor. Delicious!Xixi shouted. The little girl''s table manners didnt look as good as her Mama''s.There was also a piece of meat sauce, that flew out from the pasta, on herforehead, but she wasn''t aware of it. Mo Fei wasvery reserved. Although it''s delicious, she still maintained an elegant posture.She just looked at Yang Yi in surprise, then gathered her hair, lowered herhead, and tasted it slowly. Yang Yicouldnt help smiling. He went to get a towel, wiped the little girls face,and said softly, Dont worry, no one will steal it from you. You''reeating like a big tabby cat! Quick,quick! Xixi couldn''t help but wiggle her little butt. She couldnt waitto continue eating. Mo Feilooked at the interaction between the father and daughter, and the corners ofher mouth couldn''t help but curl up slightly. This kind of warmth seemed like acloud of smoke, lingering in her heart. After Mo Feislowly finished eating, Yang Yi pushed the fruit sd forward and asked with asmile, How is it? Its good, right? Yang Yi wasvery confident about his cooking skills. Mo Fei gaveYang Yi a supercilious look. It could be said that the supercilious look of theiceberg goddess could immediately melt snow and ice, and looked like a hundredof flowers blooming, which is very charming. But Mo Fei didn''t want to praisehim, so as to avoid Yang Yi from being smug! However, MoFei couldn''t help but wonder and asked, Where did you learn to cook westernfood? Yang Yi knewthat Mo Fei would ask this question sooner orter, so he had already preparedthe answer. He said calmly, Havent I traveled all around the country formany years, worked as a security guard and worked as a waiter? I stole it from amaster at a hotel. (TN: Stole here is like secretly learning it.) Mo Fei didn''thave enough life experience. How would she know that this reason is really nonsense- where can one learn cooking by stealing it? She naively believed it. At the sametime, Mo Fei also feltpassionate, inexplicably sympathized with Yang Yishardships over the years. She almost couldn''t hold back shedding a tear. Shemurmured slightly, Then why didnt youe to me" What?Yang Yi was helping Xixi clean up the mess. There were pastas that fell on thetable while the little girl was eating. Nothing!Mo Fei, trying to hide her emotions, pretended to be unhappy and asked,Why havent you cooked for me before? Speaking of this,Mo Fei felt she has been wronged! Yang Yi was stunnedfor a moment, and a sense of irritability arose spontaneously in his heart. Itwas an emotion from the memory of his predecessor: You havent stayedwith me for a whole day. No, not even for half a day. How could I have anychance to cook for you? Yang Yifinally ask a question that he couldn''t ask before: Didn''t you despise me? I wasvery busy Mo Fei pursed her lips and didnt know how to respond. Infact, she didnt despise Yang Yi, and also, she didn''t have time to get alongwith Yang Yi before, and the previous Yang Yi had no idea how bad his temperwas! With that kindof misconception, Mo Fei felt that she would suffocate if she stayed with theformer Yang Yi even for a short time! Now she didn''tknow why, Yang Yi has changed a lot. Although he still has a bad temper, he hasdone a lot of things that he would never touch before, such as western food andcoffee, these foods that came from abroad. And Yang Yi firmly believes thatthese things are spiritual opium! (TN: Spiritual opium - things that influencepeople mindsets. Just like a drug. In this case western culture affecting Chineseculture.) Now, Mo Feifeels much morefortable getting along with the present Yang Yi. Sinceyou''ve learned how to cook, why dont you open your own restaurant? MoFei didnt want to talk more about emotional topics, so she changed the topic. Yang Yifrowned and said, I dont like being a chef and cooking. I just want tolive a better life. He ncedat Xixi and added, Besides, I only want to cook for myself, and for thepeople I care about. Well, thatcheeky little fatty doesnt count. At best, he eats the leftovers of Xixi. Hearing YangYis confession C in Mo Feis view, Mo Feis heart was almostmelted by Yang Yi! But suddenly, she remembered the things that had been on hermind. Oh,really? What did you cook for Little Kais mother? Mo Fei could notcontrol her grievances at this time and blurted it out. Yang Yi wasstupefied for a moment, and he said frankly, I haven''t. What? Ihavent cooked for her. Yang Yi was telling the truth. Butyou brought others in! Give others clothes to wear! Mo Fei''s grievances brokeout, and she felt that she would suffocate if she didnt say these words. Xixi, whowas eating fruit, thought her mother was unhappy because of the clothes. Shehurriedly took her mothers hand andforted: Mama, dont be angry. LittleKais Mama has returned Papa''s clothes! But howcould Mo Fei be angry just because of clothes? She looked at Yang Yi stubbornlyand wanted Yang Yi to give her an exnation. However,Yang Yi felt that there was nothing to exin and said faintly: Her feetwere dirty, and there is no ce for washing in the bathroom downstairs, so Ijust let her go upstairs and use the bathroom. Of course,this exnation was not enough. Mo Fei turned her head and was dissatisfiedwith Yang Yi. (TN: Like this. ) Yang Yi hasnever dealt with this kind of emotional problem, and somewhat didnt know whatto do. Instead,Xixi, who was standing on her chair and with her butt raised, eating fruits onthe table, unintentionally murmured, But Big Brother Kai doesnt like toy with Xixi, and he doesnt evene anymore. Mo Feipricked up her ears, this was an information that Mo Fei had not receivedbefore. Yang Yi alsonodded and said with a smile, Maybe his mother has no free time anymore.She has to manage their flower shop, and your Big Brother Kai still has pianolessons. Since the day she returned the clothes, she hasn''te back. When Mo Fei heardthis, she felt as if a stone had fallen out from her heart, but she stillcouldnt help asking, Hasn''te again? Um, I justwant Xixi to have one more good friend, but its a pity. Yang Yi shook hishead. Mo Fei pursedher lips and said, Do you still want to have something to do with thatwoman? Itsnot her. I just think that if Xixi has one more ymate, she wont be toolonely. Yang Yi said, But it doesnt matter. At present, there arestill many teachers'' children in the school. They often y on thewn infront of the management building. Next evening, you can consider taking Xixi tomeet other children. It turnedout that they had only met twice Mo Feismood suddenly brightened up. She was so happy that she stopped listening toYang Yi seriously. Her appetite improved, and she began to eat the fruit sd withXixi. However,theres still another problem! Whatabout the clothes you gave her that day? Mo Fei asked, pretending not tocare. Yang Yi waspuzzled: What are you going to do with it? I wantto wear it, too! When I rushed back today, I wore this dress. It''s too hot inthis dress! Mo Fei said stiffly. Then Iwill bring you a new one, or shall I take you to buy clothes? Are you sure youwant to wear mens clothes? Yang Yi said with a headache. No, Imgoing to wear that one! Mo Fei pouted and said. But Ithrew it away Yang Yi said honestly. Throwit away? Why? Mo Fei didnt believe it. BecauseI dont like to wear clothes that have been worn by others. Yang Yi''swords were concise and to the point. Mo Fei wasstill not convinced, but Yang Yi was really telling the truth! How can a man,who is obsessed with cleanliness, wear clothes that have been worn by others? Onthe day Yan Xiaopei returned the clothes, Yang Yi turned around and threw itinto the trash can Let metake you to buy clothes No." Then Iwill get you a new one? No!Im don''t feel hot anymore. My clothes arefortable now. Hum! _____________________ Happy New Year! TN: If yousee any mistakes or you didn''t understand parts in the chapter, please write iton thement area. I will immediately address it. Thank you! But if youare reading this other than in my site, I will not be able to read youments. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 - Drive Her Back After themisunderstanding was rified, Mo Fei stopped talking about taking Xixi back,but she wasn''t able to spend more time with them. Before long,Mo Fei received a phone call from Sister Ling. Sister Ling, whose voicetrembled with anger, scolded Mo Fei severely. Youthink you can splurge if you have talent, dont you? Do you think that in thisentertainment industry, you cane and go as you please? Lookat your achievements now and wake up. You are no longer the queen of song youwere four or five years ago! If you dont work hard, you will really besuppressed by those neers! Never having the opportunity to make aeback! Doyou know who you''re going to offend if you skip this show? A Liu Shifang canmake such a mess for you, not to mention, this time it''s Shanghai TV Station!If you offended Shanghai TV Station, do you think you can still stay in theentertainment industry in the future? Idont care whats going on with you Mo Fei. No matter where you are now, you hurryback and record the program for me as soon as possible! Mo Xiaojuan, I havetold her not to tell the TV station, you hurry back to me now! Otherwise, MoFei, donte see me! Sister Lingis really angry this time! Mo Fei was scoldedby her without her having the chance to exin. Her mood that had just clearedup just now was cloudy again. Yang Yiheard their discussions and probably understood the situation. He frowned andasked, Did you leave your job ande back? Mo Feinodded aggrieved and said nothing. It doesntreally matter for Yang Yi whether he works or not. Just like opening a shop, hecan choose to stay open all day, or he can close the door at will, and thenapany his daughter or go out for a stroll. But this jobseems to be very important to Mo Fei! After YangYi learned to think about others, he can understand this: Mo Fei cares abouther records so much. And if she loses her job, there may be a big problem! Willit affect you a lot? Yang Yi asked. Mo Feinodded silently. Thenhurry back now! Yang Yi said, Dont worry about Xixi, I will takecare of her for you! Howcan I make it back on time? The program will start recording at eight o''clock.Its almost four oclock now. How can I make it back on time to Shanghai?Mo Fei said, I still have to find my driver I dont even know how longit will take! Of course,the fastest way was to take a ne, but when taking the ne, one mustconsider the flight. Turning around in the middle, it doesnt take less timethan driving. After all, Shanghai is close to Jiangcheng! Yang Yisnapped to his feet, picked up the key, and said, There are still fourhours left! Thats enough! Come on, Ill drive you to Shanghai! I wantto go, too. Xixi wants to go too! The little girl was ying with hertoys, and her ears seemed like it has an automatic early warning system. Whenshe heard the key words, she jumped up happily and ran over and said. Ofcourse, Xixi is going, too. Yang Yi smiled and rubbed the little girl''shead. Papa doesnt dare to leave you at home alone. Youcant make it back on time. Mo Fei was very skeptical, but Yang Yi heldher hand, pulled her downstairs and stuffed into the car. Although theprocess was very short, Mo Feis ears turned red. It seemed that it was thefirst time they held hands, right? This time,Yang Yi ced both Xixi and Mo Fei in the back seat. For this arrangement, healso removed the safety seat and reinstalled it in the back, and then firmlyfastened Xixi with a seat belt. I wantto sit in the front and watch the scenery. Said the little girl, pouting hermouth. But Yang Yididn''t answer. He finished all these things neatly, and didn''t forget to tell MoFei: Fasten your seat belt. Must Ialso wear a seat belt in the back seat? Mo Fei was puzzled, but stillobediently did it. Soon, Mo Feiunderstood why Yang Yi said so! This guy wasalready familiar with the road of Jiangcheng. After taking a few turns, he directlydrove onto the ring expressway. He bypassed the bustling urban area and tookthe Jianghu Expressway to Shanghai! Aftergetting on the expressway, Yang Yi began to speed up, 100, 120 His speed wasapproaching the speed limit of the expressway! Had it notbeen for Xixi and Mo Fei, their safety concerns, and consideration of the levelof speed they could ept, Yang Yi could have directly reached a speed of 100to 200 yards per hour. Slowdown, slow down. Mo Fei was a little nervous, especially when she sawYang Yi overtaking and changingnes without slowing down. She was so nervousthat she sweated. Hee hee!This is fun! Xixi showed a different reaction. The little girl waved herlittle hand and was excited by the feeling of the fast speed. Closeyour eyes and get some sleep. There''s a quilt in the back. Yang Yi saidwithout looking back, Take a rest. You''re going to participate in a recordingof a program tonight. Fierce!Mo Fei muttered to herself. She pursed her nose, made a face at Yang Yis back,and then obediently hugged the quilt and fell asleep. She wasreally tired. She hadn''t slept for several hours yesterday. She got up early inthe morning, but she was hit by sales flop. She was worried about the suddendisappearance of Xixi. Then, on the way back to Jiangcheng, she was not in themood to close her eyes. Her mind was full of all kinds of fetters with Yang Yi. Fortunately,she got the answer she wanted. And then,like this, it feels good to be cared for! In thissweetness that she seems to have never felt before, Mo Fei gradually fesleep. Actually, shedidnt sleep very well in the car Yang Yi''s Tyrant Wolf, everything is good,but there was a bit of a w with shock absorption. It was unknown if it wasbecause it wasn''t considered to have shock absorption in the military vehicles atall in the past Mo Fei was shakingand sleeping in a daze, but the conversation between Yang Yi and Xixi was stillclear and audible in her ears. Wow, Papa,look there, there are many boats! Becausewe are crossing the river! Papa,those cars cant catch up with us! Im so happy! Areyou afraid that Papa is driving so fast? Imnot afraid! Xixi is not a child anymore! Haha,who told you that you are not a child? Mamasaid that. Mama said, Xixi has grown up, and has to be obedient, and can''tdisturb Papa. Well,dont listen to your Mama''s nonsense. If you are no longer at your Papa''s housebut miss your Papa, just call your Papa, okay? mm-hmm! Papa,can you open the window? Why? Becausethe windows are blocking the view, I cant see clearly Notnow. Why? Becauseyour Mama is sleeping! Xixi, you should also keep your voice down, too. Dontdisturb your Mama. Your Mama has worked very hard. mm-hmm.Shh! . Unknowingly,the car stopped. Mo Fei,Mo Fei, here we are! Yang Yi turned his head and woke up Mo Fei. Mo Fei wokeup in a daze and saw Shanghai TV station not far away. Ah? she murmured,"So soon? What time is it? Itsstill early. Fortunately, I didn''t fail my mission. We''re about an hour early.Yang Yi smiled and said. All the way,Yang Yi drove like he was drag racing on the road, drove nearly 300 kilometers inthree hours, and overtaking all the way in Shanghai urban district He waslucky that no traffic police stopped him. Mo Fei wasin no hurry to get out of the car. She called Mo Xiaojuan first. Sister,are you back? When Mo Xiaojuan saw Mo Fei, she almost cried with joy. But when shesaw Yang Yi in the car, she was startled and looked at Yang Yi and Mo Feistrangely. ShallI wait for you? Yang Yi ignored her and said to Mo Fei. Mo Fei shookher head gently, and she said in an unusually gentle voice, No, you cango back first, or y with Xixi in Shanghai for a day or two. Im in a hurry.After I''m finish with the recording of the program, I have to catch a ne to Beijing. Mo Xiaojuannodded and added, Yes, the tickets are all booked! Ok, thenwe''ll have a meal in a moment, and then I''ll take Xixi back, while its stillearly. Yang Yi didnt mind. Heehee, going for a ride again! Xixi is addicted to riding in the car and calledout happily. No!Mo Fei said angrily, Youre not in a hurry to get back. Dont drive sofast! Safety first! Mo Xiaojuanlooked strangely at both of their face, and there was a lot of gossip brewingin her heart. What happened to them today? How did you get better all of asudden? No, I have to find outter! ________________ TN: The actual title is Drag Racing Her Back TN: If yousee any mistakes or you didn''t understand parts in the chapter, please write iton thement area. I will immediately address it. Thank you! But if youare reading this other than in my site, I will not be able to read youments. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 - Yang Yi Hated By The Readers Unknowingly,Drawing Sword has been updated for a week. Although Yang Yi updatedevery day, the rate has lessened too muchpared with thest Soldier Assault,making readersin crazily. But even so,they were reading it with fascination while theyined. However,after yesterday''s Chapter 7 was released, Yang Yi aroused public indignation. Theheck, did the author really kill off Sister-In-Law Xiuqin? Author, do you havea conscience? In thefirst seven chapters, the female lead died. I''m done. A perfectly good book waspoisoned, the kind that is highly poisonous and highly toxic! (TN: I''m notsure here. But I think it just mean that the book/story was ruined.) Abandonthe book. Sh*t, I''m so mad after reading it. A good female lead was bombardedto death! Cant you save her? In fact,these are the curses of true fans who were expecting too much. At present, YangYis fan strength has made many water army afraid toe and make troubles. There werealso emotional people who said: Although I had a premonition after seeingXiuqin being caught, I couldnt believe it at all. The author''s hand is reallypoisonous! After reading the chapter that came out yesterday, I, a big man witha height of more than 1.8 meters, cried and I felt ufortable and terrible! Themonk didnt kneel down. Please give him ten minutes. He will rush in with peopleand maybe save them! A**hole, why dont you give Xiuqin a chance to live? LiYunlong did the right thing. As a soldier, he cannot spare the special brigadeof the Japanese invaders, let alone forget to avenge the dead brothers on themountain because of his love for her. So, he ordered the firing. I respect himas a man and a qualified general! Finally, someone came forward to say fairwords to Yang Yi. LiYunlong sat down weakly his mind was nk and his whole body felt weak. Thissentence made me burst into tears Since she was the woman you love deeply, whycant you save her? Li Yunlong, you are a coward! It has to besaid that this chapter was indeed very poisonous. Basically, more than 90% of thereaders had difficulty epting this fact! Especiallythe Qiyue Chinese Website readers, these ReadNovelFull readers, scolded Yang Yi evenmore fiercely, and even the die-hard fan Mu Yucheng couldn''t helpiningabout Yang Yi: D*mn it, is it that the heroine in your work has no value?There was no female lead in Soldier Assault. Now, the female leadin Drawing Sword has only appeared a few chapters, just newlyweds, andyou eliminated her? After all,everyone was used to the ReadNovelFull pattern. No matter what the protagonist is atthe beginning, Zhao Ritian, or an ordinary mortal, he can be an omnipotentSuperman in the end! Regardless whether the female lead is one, two,or many, the male lead can take good care of her, and then open a harmonious harem.(TN: Zhao Ritian is an Inte avatar, Inte celebrity in China.) If someonedares to write the male lead as ipetent, and let the female lead suffer abit of harm, it is estimated that those readers with a sense of male chauvinismwill scold that someone to death! However,Yang Yi did so. He not only let the female lead be injured, but also directly letthe male lead use the artillery to kill his own woman and the Japanese invaders Isnt this seekingdeath? Isnt thisgoing to poison your readers? Isnt thistrying to force your readers away? Realizingthat something was wrong, the editors of Iron Blood Net, who have been closelywatching the development of Drawing Sword, were very happy to seethis scene. (TN: For rification Iron Blood Net is a website Tiejun) It must beknown that the release of Drawing Sword really caused a greatcrisis to them. Hu Da''s move was very ingenious and just stuck in their throat! Its not an insidiousplot. People let Yang Yipete with Iron Blood Net, tantly absorbing thereaders of Iron Blood Net, but Iron Blood Net can do nothing about it! Now, such asituation has emerged among the regr readers of Iron Blood Net. They chooseto read Yang Yis book at Qiyue, and then spend money to reward him, but theywill also continue to read books on Iron Blood Net, but their consumers haveshrunk sharply This can be seen from the background data! Although it''snot going to cause significant damage to them, and although Iron Blood Net alsobelieves in its own judgement and appeal, and believes that those readers will notabandon Iron Blood Net, but the ie that originally belonged to them has beendivided up by Qiyue. They are not willing to ept it! But what canthey do about it? It''s notthat Iron Blood Net editors haven''t thought about poaching people. During the serializationof Soldier Assault, when arge number of Iron Blood Net readersleft messages asking them to dig Yang Yi, they seriously considered this issue. PoachingYang Yi over was obviously advantageous with nothing for then to lose! But Qiyuewas really good at keeping confidentiality - at least they thought so. Theauthors information was not leaked at all, and the author himself doesn''tinteract with fans in the book review area! Actually, ifQiyue knew what they were thinking, they would certainly cry out for injustice.After they signed a long contract with Yang Yi, they not only didn''t intend tohide it, but also wanted to publicize it to make Yang Yi a new great writer. However, YangYi refused. Not only did he not want them to disclose his personal information,but he was not even interested in participating in the written interview on thewebsite, which greatly disappointed the staff of the publicity department of Qiyue,while the readers continued to call out but didn''t get a response. Of course,there was another way, which is to get Yang Yis contact information from the CopyrightAssociation, but this undoubtedly required a lot of favors! The administratorsof the website is not capable of this, unless they ask for the MilitaryLiterature Publication. However,several big bosses of Iron Blood Net felt that they were making a fuss over a triflingmatter, so they stopped thinking about it. But how willthey dig people? Wield a hoe and look around at a loss! They canonly watch the sess of Drawing Sword, but there is nothing theycan do about it Of course,now that Drawing Sword has dug a hole for itself, the editorialdepartment of Iron Blood Net was cheering, congratting each other with asmile on their faces. However, itseems that this happiness came too early! Afterchapters 8 and 9 were released, Iron Blood Net editors were surprised to findthat the readers who were scolding and moring about abandoning the book notonly did not abandon the book, but have subscribed to the new chapters. Naturally,the new two chapters have caused great controversy! Yang Yi,this guy, after killing off the female lead, unexpectedly kill off the monk! Although themonk is only a supporting role, just the guard of Li Yunlong, but his high and strongmartial arts, as well as righteous character, let him also have a lot of fans! But how cansuch a vivid character die in vain? And not at the hands of the savage Japaneseinvaders, but at the hands of the bandits, from fellow Chinese! The readershearts were bleeding! They didn''tme Li Yunlong. Li Yunlong had done well enough C not only did he disregardthe discipline, led people to wipe out the bandits, avenged the monk, but alsomade a highly controversial killing of prisoners! Readersstill like Li Yunlong to the bone, but they also hate Yang Yi to the bone! How can you killoff the monk? _______________________________ TN: If yousee any mistakes or you didn''t understand parts in the chapter, please write iton thement area. I will immediately address it. Thank you! But if youare reading this other than in my site, I will not be able to read youments. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 - Yu Wan''s Idea Although there were a lot of scolding in the book review area, what made the editors of Iron Blood Net sad was that sess of the book Drawing Sword had not declined but instead had risen, and the more it was scolded, the more flourishing the sales are! Boss, didQiyue manipte their data over at their side? A new editor saidangrily, Clearly, a group of people said that they were going to abandonthe book, so why are so many people still subscribing to it? It''s notscientific! LingyunJueding, Deputy Chief Editor of Iron Blood Net, is a balding middle-aged man.He pushed his gold-rimmed sses and didn''t say a word. But therewas an editor by the side who started talking unhappily: Yu Wan, what nonsenseare you talking about? Can this kind of big data be easily manipted by Qiyue?That would be hard to achieve. That they are directly throwing money to fill inthe number of subscriptions? Of course,its impossible! Themore scolding there are, the more you can see the readers love for ''DrawingSword''! Lingyun Jueding sighed and said, "Just like those tragic dramas,the more people cry, the more market there is. He moved themouse, opened the reward area, pointed to the projection and said to his subordinates,As you can see, he has killed off the supporting role, but there arestill many people who are willing to support it. They are even willing to spenda lot of money, asking him to revise the previous chapters. The most localtyrant was a reader who is part of the Golden League of Drawing Sword.This reader whose ID is "The Bugle Urges Me to Report has thrown a hugereward of 50 million book coins (equivalent to 500,000 yuan), and left a red message:There''s another 50 million, Yang Yi, you bring Xiuqin and the monk back, andit is yours! If you dont, Ill deliver a hundred teddies to your house oneday! (TN: Red message: A message that is posted across the site. I don''tknow what "sending 100 teddies" means, but teddy means poodle or teddy bear.) (PS: This"Deliver a Teddy" stem from the book review section. A book friend said thatif Xiaohan TJ has this book, he would give Xiaohan a good day Doraemon isafraid ~). (TN: This is from the author, included in the chapter. I have noclue what this means.) The editorsof Iron Blood Net are familiar with this ID. Moreover, they know that this person''sreal identity is a real estate boss, and is a former soldier, and has startedfrom scratch after retirement. A big boss with hundreds of millions of money tohis name. In the past,he spent no less than 5 million yuan on Iron Blood Net. A big fishthat Iron Blood Net had to serve carefully. However, nowthat he has moved to other tform and rewarded the opposite party''s author somuch, the editors of Iron Blood Net were heartbroken. Ithink we should dig Yang Yi, at all costs! After a long silence in theconference room, an editor said, Whatever conditions Qiyue have given him,we will give him a better one, and we will also give him a signing fee! Butthe problem is, we dont even know where he is, so how can we dig him? Anothereditor retorted, If we could dig him, we would have dug him a long timeago! Or,Lingyun, shall we discuss it with the Military Literature and Art sideagain? (TN: Military Literature and Art is a site.) Yeah, makingthe Military Literature and Art help out would make everything okay, right? Lingyunfrowned as he listened to the noisy discussion in the conference room. Hesmiled bitterly in his heart: Too naive! Are theMilitary Literary and Art people so easy to incite? Whats more, recently,there has been a bit of a standoff between the Iron Blood Net and MilitaryLiterature and Art. Because of the decline of the traditional media, Military Literatureand Art was getting worse year after year, but Iron Blood Net has shown betterpotential for development, which made Big Brother a little upset. Every timethe leaders of the two sides hold a meeting together, there''s always a smell ofgunpowder. Cough,I think we dont have to go through Military Literature and Art. A weakvoice entered into Lingyuns ear. Lingyunseyes lit up. He pointed to the guy: Yu Wan, do you have any good ideas?Hurry up and say it! Yes, it was thatreckless new editor just now. When he heard the deputy chief editor called himby his name, he was emboldened. He stood up and said loudly, We can ask agood publishing house we have good connection with to approach Qiyue and havethem discuss about the physical publication of "Soldier Assault. Such animportant matter, it is impossible for Qiyue to not take out the authorsinformation, right? As long as our publishing house can get in touch with theauthor, then our opportunity wille! That''s right! Lingyunpatted his bald head,ughed and said, Yu Wan, thats a good idea! Verygood, very good! Just do it, then, you go and arrange it Yang Yi hasno idea what the editors of Iron Blood Net were scheming. But his new bookwas scolded and caused a public uproar. Although Yang Yi was informed by EditorQiang Zi, he didn''t go to the book review area, nor did he n to change themanuscript. Well, a rewardof 500,000 won''t make him change the plot of the original book! Why? Yang Yiwas paid millions of yuan for a mission in his previous life, and he wanted to orderhim for 500,000? Besides, nomatter how much money it is, Yang Yi is a man of principle! But what ishe doing? . Today, YangYi didn''t open the shop, but went to the bank with Xixi. Of course,Yang Yi didn''t have Conans nature when withdrawing some money. The bank wascalm, and there were no strange incidents of bank robberies or robbers taking hostages.(TN: Conan''s nature - I think this is referring to Detective Conan, wheresomething eventful will happen wherever he goes.) Because hemade a prior appointment, the big client manager took Yang Yi and the littlegirl to a separate VIP room, and also served Xixi a te of candy and cookieswith great care. Thankyou, Auntie! Xixi snuggled up to her fathers arms and said sweetly. Callme Big Sister, I''m not yet old enough to be called Auntie! The big clientmanager in a suit and tube skirt was actually not much younger than Yang Yi,but its in womans nature that they dont like to be called aunt. Going backto the point, the big client manager confirmed with Yang Yi: Mr. Yang,you wanted to withdraw 1 million yuan in cash, right? Thatsright. Yang Yi nodded. Butit''s not convenient and safe to carry 1 million yuan of cash! Sureenough, the Bank of Tianxia was generally dark, and she also tried her best to retainit. Why dont you keep your money in the bank? We have a very convenientwealth management product here. You can deposit and withdraw your money rightaway, and the interest rate is higher than the current ount, and the ieis settled on a daily basis!" (Tianxia can be tranted as world or China, soeither world bank or china bank. Since I''m not sure, I left it as it is.) But Yang Yi wasvery firm. He waited for the other party to breathe, and made his attitude clear:No, I want to withdraw the money! The bigclient manager worked hard, but Yang Yi still wanted to withdraw the money. inthe end, she could only ask the security guard to deliver the money. Yang Yiprepared his own duffel bag for the money. WatchingYang Yi put a pile of money into the bag, the big client managers heart wasdripping with blood. She couldnt help saying, Mr. Yang, its not safe towalk on the road with so much money! Yang Yismiled lightly. He looked at the opposite party calmly and said, Is that so?Thank you for reminding me! Lets go, Xixi! The littlegirl nced reluctantly at the untouched candy on the te, but she still obedientlyjumped down from the chair and ran over to hold her fathers empty left hand. Goodbye,Auntie. Xixi said cleverly. The bigclient manager listened and the corner of her mouth twitched. She could onlyforce a smile on her face. Just like hedidnt care about carrying 2 million yuan when he was buying a car, Yang Yi tookthis bag of money and came out calmly with Xixi, as if the father and daughterwere traveling with their luggage. No one would take another nce at them. Yang Yi wasstill looking forward to it, but there was no blind robber rushing out, so hethrew the money into the back seat of the Tyrant Wolf and left with Xixi. ____________ TN: If yousee any mistakes or you didn''t understand parts in the chapter, please write iton thement area. I will immediately address it. Thank you! But if youare reading this other than in my site, I will not be able to read youments. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 - How To Deal With The 2 Million Yuan? Afterreturning home, Yang Yi waited for Xixi to sleep before taking the two duffelbags to the study room. Today, YangYi went to the bank to withdraw money, that he put in the gray duffel bag,which was his ie from the book Soldier Assaultst month,rounded up. The other dark green duffel bag contained the reward forreporting corrupt officials. Of course, itwas no longer 2 million. Yang Yi bought a car, renovated the coffee shop, andother expenses. This cost him more than 800,000 yuan, nearly 900,000 yuan! Thats alot! Fortunately,Yang Yi earned it back easily He openedthe dark green duffel bag, took out the scattered money, and then began to takethe money out of the gray duffel bag and put it neatly into the dark greenduffel bag. He counteduntil the money in the dark green duffel bag reaches 2 million! There was122,700 yuan left in the gray duffel bag. Yang Yi also took them out and neatlyput it in the cab in his study, leaving them for normal use. Yang Yilikes to keep arge amount of cash at home, on the one hand, because theconcept of mobile payment doesn''t exist in this world, on the other hand, it isalso because of his habit in his previous life of being able to run away withmoney at any time. Althoughthere was no need for this now, Yang Yi still felt theck of sense ofsecurity. Anyway, afterYang Yi sorted out the dark green duffel bag, he finally breathed a sigh ofrelief. At thebeginning, when he took the 2 million yuan from the hidden wealth of the corruptofficial Luo Jinrong, Yang Yi thought he would have no qualms about it andleave with the "reward", just like in his previous life. However,under Mo Fei''s interrogation, Yang Yi discovered that although he deceived herby making up lies, there was a heavy shackle in his heart. It turns outthat there were so many restrictions in the world of ordinary people! Yang Yigradually distinguished the conflict between his previous ideas and hisspresent life. Taking this reward as an example, Yang Yi may still considerit as a reward for himself, but in the eyes of ordinary people, this money was anill-gotten gain. How can the wealthof the people that was plundered by corrupt officials be used for the people? Enforcesjustice on behalf of heaven, but also wants to lead away a sheep inpassing, then what capital does he has to say that he is on the path ofjustice? (TN: (˳ǣ) Lead away a sheep in passing C to take theopportunity to take away someone elses things.) He has evendeceived his daughter''s mother, so how can he spend the money with peace ofmind? Now that hehas decided to thoroughly integrate into the world of ordinary people, Yang Yiis also slowly changing his ideas. Although MoFei couldn''t have discovered the existence of the money, Yang Yi felt that ifhe didn''t deal with it properly, he would always have this demon inside hisheart. But howcould this be done? Yang Yiwants to live a free and easy life! So, after hegot his copyright revenue fromst month, Yang Yi took back the money thatreally belonged to him and patched up the hole he had originally dug out. The only remainingthing to do was how to deal with the 2 million yuan! Fortunately,Yang Yi already has a n. After twoweeks of promoting her new songs, Mo Fei can finallye back and have a fewdays off. Although it''s not aplete break, she still has to participate insome programs in Jiangcheng one after another, Mo Fei still asks Yang Yi tosend Xixi home. She missed her daughter! When Yang Yisaw Mo Fei, she was still cold, but in front of Yang Yi, she didnt concenything. Her eyes were still full of fatigue and loneliness. I readabout it in the newspaper. Yang Yi hesitated for a moment and said,The situation of your new album is not very good. Mo Feihugged Xixi. The mother and daughter were interacting intimately. Hearing YangYis words, Mo Fei pursed her lips and said stiffly, Dont talk aboutit. Although herrtionship with Yang Yi has eased up, Mo Feis understanding of Yang Yi wasstill that of the past. She felt that Yang Yi was still very dissatisfied withher work in the entertainment industry, so she couldn''t talk about it with YangYi, and she didn''t want to talk about it. Whats more,in the past two weeks, Mo Fei has been devastated by the poor sales of heralbums, and her home seems to be her only safe haven. Why should she bringthose bad moments into her house? Mo Feistone was still rather jarring, but Yang Yi didn''t get angry. He still thoughtthat Mo Feis situation was very bad, but the problem wasn''t with Mo Fei herself,but the songs on the new album were too bad! If heesto write songs for Mo Fei, then with Mo Fei''s ability, it''s notimpossible to return to the top. Besides, if he can sell songs to an unfamiliarsinger like Chen Yijie, how can he stand idly by and watch Mo Fei feel sad? She, she isXixis mother! Yang Yi ponderedfor a moment and then said, I think, maybe I can help you No,you just stay at home and take care of Xixi. Let me deal with my careerproblems, okay? Mo Fei was a little upset, and she interrupted Yang Yiand said impatiently. Choking fora bit, Yang Yi swallowed back all the words, that he wanted to help by writingsongs for her. Really! Dogbites Lu Dongbin and doesnt know peoples hearts! (TN: A saying to describepeople who do not know good from bad.) Yang Yi isalso a guy with a strong sense of self-esteem. He wasn''t someone that is so utterlyshameless to stick to other peoples cold buttocks. Mo Fei watchedYang Yi keep silent, but she was actually a little flustered in her heart. Ofcourse, Mo Fei couldn''t have thought of what she had missed, but she did notknow why, but she inexplicably cared about Yang Yis feelings. Willhe be angry? Ah, did he lose his temper again just now? Mo Fei med herself. However, inspite of this, because of her cold personality, it was very difficult for herto apologize to Yang Yi on her own initiative. Mo Feis idea was also verystrange. She was not willing to give in on the issue she insists on. At theworst make it up to him somewhere else. The meetingbetween the two seemed to be a bit unhappy and parted on bad term. After sendingXixi to Mo Fei, Yang Yi could be said to have a few days of vacation. Followinghis n, he threw the dark green duffel bag into the car, then simply tooksome clothes and drove westward all the way to the poorer western provinces. Areyou Zhu Luyan? Yang Yi met with a person he contacted earlier. Zhu Luyan,the founder of a non-governmental charity, has dark skin, skinny and dresseslike migrant workers, but Yang Yi still knows that this guy''s background is notsmall and was born into a big and wealthy family in Beijing. But becauseZhu Luyan was strongly and emotionally interfered by his family, he left Beijingangrily and dropped his original pride and status! Of course,Zhu Luyan still hoped to make some achievements to prove himself, so he choseto do charity with his girlfriend, and he had the idea to set up a projectcalled Dream Primary School, which raised fund to buildwell-equipped schools in poor areas to help children realize their dreams. Of course,at present, they have only helped build three schools. After all, they haven''traised much funds. What''s more, most of the fund came from Zhu Luyan sellinghis luxury car, and he is unwilling to use his family''s connections to trickothers into making donations. Prior tothis, Yang Yi had done a detailed investigation and even borrowed the darkforces of this world, so he was still very assured about Zhu Luyans project,which happened to give his 2 million a suitable destination, and Yang Yi didnthave to worry too much. (TN: I''m not sure about the dark forces, might be referringto the underground forces.) After ZhuLuyan and Yang Yi confirmed each other''s identities, he was trembling withexcitement as he carried the dark green duffel bag given by Yang Yi. He said,Mr. Yang, your 2 million yuan is really too timely. And now, we can give thechildren in poor areas more ces to study! Naturally, ZhuLuyan''s excitement wasn''t because he had never seen so much money, but because thiswas the first time he has received such arge donation, and it came in a timelymanner. With this, he didn''t have to ask for help from his family, and he also regainedhis confidence in doing a good job in this charity. Yang Yismiled and said, Mr. Zhu, I have a question that I dont know if it''sinappropriate to say. Say it. I justwant to give a slight suggestion. The name of your project, "Dream PrimarySchool", sounds strange. Would it be better to call it "Hope Primary School"? ______________ TN: If yousee any mistakes or you didn''t understand parts in the chapter, please write iton thement area. I will immediately address it. Thank you! But if youare reading this other than in my site, I will not be able to read youments. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 - Physical Publishing In the blinkof an eye, July has arrived. Because he was dragged by Zhu Luyan, who seemed tohave found a like-mindedrade, and was taken to visit the schools he hadbuilt before and asked to give advice, Yang Yi came back a littlete. There was actuallyno problem between Yang Yi and Mo Fei. Although they parted that day with asour note, it didn''t affect their conversation every night. The contentof their conversation was a little strange. They dont talk about each other''sfeelings or love. They just talk about Xixi day after day. If Xixi waswith Yang Yi, Mo Fei will ask Yang Yi to tell her the interesting stories abouther daughter that day, and if Xixi returned to live with her mother, Mo Feiwill also tell Yang Yi about Xixi. This kind oflong phone conversation was truly mysterious, but what was even more mysteriouswas that Yang Yi quite enjoyed the process, and Mo Fei would be secretly feel sweetfor a while after hanging up the phone, as if Yang Yi had just said somethingsweet - which is unlikely. How can Yang Yi, a blockhead, say words of love? When Yang Yicame back, the happiest was actually Editor Qiang Zi! Myuncle, you''re back atst. Qiang Zi almost wept with joy when hereceived a reply from Yang Yi on SNS. (TN: My uncle is a ng simr to "Mylord" or "My little ancestor" and not literal.) Yang Yi wasa little puzzled: Did the update stopped? No,there are still some manuscripts left in the draft box. Myreaders has a falling out again? Well, there''sa bit of that. The readers are a little indignant about the new female lead,but it''s still manageable." About thismatter, we have to start fromst week. Under the joint counterattack of thetwo major military forces and some small warlords, the Japanese aggressorsfinally retreated one after another, and were even driven out of the countryand hunted back to their home ind! Finally, the Japanese aggressorssurrendered unconditionally This history was somewhat simr to those in YangYis previous life, but it was more of the Chinese army''s exultation, and thetroops of Europe and the United States were no longer involved. After thegreat victory, the beginning of the civil war was bound to happen. During jointoperations, the strength of the small warlords was almost exhausted, and allthat remained was a confrontation between the two major military forces. The historyhas changed, but it is also strikingly simr. After Yang Yi made artisthanges, the trajectory of the story returned to its original plot: LiYunlongs military forces, which are based on workers and farmers, and ChuYunfeis military forces, backed by entrepreneurs and bankers, fought eachother across the vastnd of China. Li Yunlong''sname was unknown, but he showed cunning and tenaciousbat effectiveness, causingheadaches to his opponents. Like his military forces, although it looked small,its strong enough to make all those who looks down on it p themselves inthe face. But fate isso strange that Li Yunlong and Chu Yunfei, two men that sympathize with eachother, but have to wary of each other and are hostile to each other, met again. At one time,they were both regimentmanders. Li Yunlong, because of his temper, killedprisoners, disobeyed orders, rose and fell, has stayed in the position of regimenmander. Even though the troops he led were already a brigade-sized independentregiment, and expanded to a division in battle. (In the original work, LiYunlong was promoted to a divisionmander, but the title of regimentmanderis still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.) Chu Yunfei wasmuch better. He is brilliant, slicker and slyer than Li Yunlong. Naturally, hehas reached the level of major general. Of course, he also led a division. Having arrivedinto an unavoidable confrontation, these two characters, whom the readers loveso much, were destined to have a life-and-death showdown. But can YangYis pattern be guessed by them? (TN: The readers have no idea what Yang Yiwill do next.) At the endof Chapter 12, Chu Yunfei asked his men to fire on Li Yunlong, and Li Yunlongalso asked the machine gunners around him to shoot Chu Yunfei. At that time, thereaders were heartbroken Fortunately,Li Yunlong was finally pulled back from the brink of death in a hospital. He,who was wrapped into zongzi, was in aa for eight days before he woke up.(TN: Zongzi - traditional Chinese rice-pudding. He was covered full of bandages.) Theoverjoyed readers felt the same as Li Yunlongs subordinates C Listen, ifanything bad happens to our divisionmander, Ill shoot you first, and thenIll shoot the doctor, do you understand? There wilways be a delicately pretty girl around a boorish man. This timewhen he was injured, a young nurse, Tian Yu, who seemed have walked out from apainting, appeared beside Li Yunlong. When Zhao Gang, thismissar literary man,saw her, he thought of the line Hibiscus like face and willow like eyebrowsin the poem Song of Evesting Regret, which showed how exquisite her beautyis! But readers didn''trejoice because she was beautiful! Amazingly,in the world of ReadNovelFull, novels that targets male audience are basically fullof male chauvinists, and most readers wish the male lead would take all the beautifulwomen into his pocket. But in thisbook, there was once a call in the book review area not to wee the role ofTian Yu. It was almost a one-sided expression of disgust! Maybe itsbecause Xiuqin was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people! She was atough woman who was stubborn to death and was willing to sacrifice herself forher man. Shouldnt she be the perfect match for a man like Li Yunlong? How could a vixensneak into his mind so soon when his wife just died? Of course,there was a time jump that actually happened in the plot of the book. But sincethe readers read this development in a just few days, they didn''t realize it.In fact, Xiuqin has actually been gone for many years. In the nextfew chapters, the attitude of readers has quietly changed. These twocharacters that seemed to not match each other, because they frequently interactwith each other, created chemistry between them that even made the reluctant readerschuckle. Tian Yu, whooriginally born from an influential family, has chivalrous heart. She not onlytook good care of Li Yunlong, but also had a deep understanding of him. She canalso understand Li Yunlongs past. She even tries to argue with her colleaguesabout Li Yunlong killing his wife and devils together. Li Yunlongalso changed from a tough man to a tough man with a yful heart. He tried toread poems with Tian Yu, sulked because the hospital had changed his nurse, andyed narrow-minded to get Tian Yu back Such a mismatchpersonalities gradually made people feel that the two are actually quite amatch! Finally, LiYunlong went to Tian Yu''s family to propose Althoughsome readers were still unconvinced, most of them have epted the arrangementof the plot. This is not right;it seems we have veered from the story a little too far! Back to theconversation between Yang Yi and Qiang Zi. (TN: So, you''re aware of it too.) Yang Yiasked in puzzlement, Then what is the urgent matter? Qiang Zisaid hurriedly: The physical publishing of ''Soldier assault''! Didnt yourcontract say you need to participate in the negotiation of copyright? Nowseveral publishers havee to us, and some people even want to sign your two booksin one go. That''s right,there were still people who has great foresight. Even though "Drawing Sword" wasonly halfway through, they saw the potential of Drawing Sword. Of course, theyhope to strike while the iron is hot and strive for more benefits, but Yang Yihas been away! Isee. Yang Yi pondered for a moment and said, Ask them toe here totalk with me. Next week, I will be in the shop almost all the time. OK,Ill arrange it right away, and my colleagues from the copyright department wipany me at that time. Qiang Zi responded quickly. Of course, the happy Qiang Zi didnt see it across the screen, but Yang Yi also raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, a slightly profound smile. ________________ TN: If yousee any mistakes or you didn''t understand parts in the chapter, please write iton thement area. I will immediately address it. Thank you! But if youare reading this other than in my site, I will not be able to read youments. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 - Xixi''s Magical Mind "Xixi, getup and have breakfast! This morning, it was Aunt Zhu, the nanny, who wokeXixi up. Xixi rubbedher eyes andy on Aunt Zhus shoulder, not fully awake yet! The little gilso asked in a dazed voice, Wheres Mama? I want Mama Yourmom, your mom has gone to work! But your mother said that Xixi should obedientlystay at home! Aunt Zhu was used to this and she consoled her skillfully. Xixidont want to be obedient, Xixi wants Mama Xixi murmured. Of course, thiswas merely Xixi''s mood after just waking up. She was used to her mother notbeing around. She was still very obedient and didnt cry, and didn''t give AuntZhu any trouble. Aunt Zhu wasquite dutiful. She takes care of Xixi, wash her face and take care of Xixi''sbreakfast, but she couldn''t be as meticulous as her real parents. When she fedXixi porridge, she still turned on the TV and her attention was on the TV infront of her. I wantto eat sandwiches and drink juice. Xixi grabbed her small feet andprotested. With Mo Feinot around, the little girl was being willful. Usually, Mo Fei, who paysattention to training Xixi into a littledy, wouldn''t allow Xixi to y withher feet with her hands! Her father willprobably allow it, but Yang Yi will definitely ask Xixi to wash her hands. Auntiewill buy you a sandwich tomorrow. Theres juice in the fridge. You can drink itafter you finish your porridge. Aunt Zhu fed her another spoonful ofporridge. Xixis mouthwas stuffed with mushy meat porridge, and she swallowed it unhappily before shehad a chance to continue to speak: No, I want to eat the delicioussandwiches made by Papa and drink juice made from oranges. Thenyou have to have a good meal! Aunt Zhu didnt take it seriously. Whilewatching TV, she repeated, You have to have a good meal before you caneat a lot of delicious food. What kind oflogic was that? Xixi couldn''t understand. When she''s with her father,sandwiches are the meal. And when they eat, her father will cook a lot ofdelicious food! The little girl, who was a fussy eater, felt that she has noappetite for what she eats at home. However,before Xixi lost her little temper and protested, Aunt Zhu suddenly said,Xixi, look, it''s your mother! Xixisattention was immediately drawn over. She opened her eyes wide and watch the TVintently, because her mother really appeared on the TV! Lastmonth, former pop star Mo Fei returned and released her new album TheDream of Nine years, but the current market performance is rtivelylow. ording to some experts, Mo Fei is in trouble because the quality of herwork has greatly declined after her return. Its really disappointing. The video onthe TV was a clip of Mo Fei participating in a music program, but the news stillinvited the so-called expert music critic, who rambled, I had expected amonth ago that Mo Feis new album wouldn''t do any better! Why? First,her new album was rushed. It has only been a few months since the news of herreturn came out, yet a new album was released? Any good album needs to bepolished carefully by the singer. How can it sell well if it wasn''t done withcare? Here, I have to mention Li Manman. now Li Manmans status in the singingworld is no lower than that Mo Fei before she retired, but Li Manman stillspent a long time perfecting her music. I believe that she promised her fansthat the new album to be released in January next year will be a hit! As Ijust said, this is only one reason. There is another reason! I think Mo Feis characteris not good. Before, Teacher Liu Shifang openly criticized her in a program.Later, many musicians in the industry also expressed their opinions. Of course,their opinions weren''t publicly said. The reason I know it is because I know themwell. Withbad personality and having offended a lot of people, how is it possible for MoFei to return to the top easily after her return? If she can still be popr,wouldnt it be very unfair to other hard-working people, such as Li Manman?This guy talks a lot, but he always has the feeling of stepping on Mo Fei and proppingup Li Manman. In fact, hereceived money from Li Manman, and only such a small TV station, which Aunt Zhulikes to watch every day, would invite such people to talk nonsense. Of course, AuntZhu was still on Mo Feis side. She said angrily, This man is talkingnonsense. When did your mother not worked hard? I''m so upset. Such a good girlpractices singing every day and works hard. How can he say that she doesntwork hard? Xixi wasactually confused when listening to that man. How could a child understand somany words? At most, she felt that this person was not saying anything nice. But as soonas she heard what Aunt Zhu said, the little girl said angrily, Mama isnotzy. Mama is very fierce! She seems toequate hard work with being fierce. sAunt Zhu sighed, But your mother is in a bad situation right now. It''ssaid in the news that she has released a new album, but her performance ispoor. Mama isnot! Xixi was stupefied. She felt a little aggrieved, rubbed her eyes andargued. Aunt Zhu didn''tnotice Xixi''s state. She still watched TV, and said without thinking: It''sterrible. There are very few records sold, and some people say that they don''twant to give it to others. No!Xixis big eyes were full of tears. She choked up and said that she couldn''tept the fact that her Mama, who she admired the most, was said to be unsessful. Oh, mylittle ancestor, why are you crying? It was only now did Aunt Zhu noticedXixi''s state, she hurriedly put down the bowl, picked up Xixi, and coaxed,Do you want to drink juice? Auntie will get it for you now! Xixi shookher head and sobbed in a low voice: I dont want juice, I want Mama Oh,where can I find your mother at this time? Your mother is working hard,otherwise, how can she afford to buy beautiful clothes for Xixi? Aunt Zhusaid. Xixidoesnt want beautiful clothes, Xixi wants Mama! The little girl thoughtfor a moment and added, Papa has money. Ill make Papa give Mamamoney! This seems likea good idea! Yourfathers money is your fathers money. How could your mother want your fathersmoney? Aunt Zhus attitude was actually simr to that of Mo Xiaojuan.She loves Mo Fei very much and dislikes Yang Yi. She snorted and said. However,Xixi didn''t listen, she felt as if she had found a good way! Mm-hmm, finda chance, tell Papa, let him help Mama! Instead, Xixiwas overjoyed and missed her father a little! Mo Fei hadno idea that her daughters magical mind had helped her! Of course,this is all for the future. Presently, MoFei was unaware that others has plotted against her! ____________ TN: If yousee any mistakes or you didn''t understand parts in the chapter, please write iton thement area. I will immediately address it. Thank you! But if youare reading this other than in my site, I will not be able to read youments. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 -Ju Jie''s Abnormal Behavior (PS: Everyone is still wondering if the protagonist will write songs for Mo Fei and when will it happen? Dont worry, it will definitely be written, but it will not be the first album or these chapters. After all, Mo Fei''s new album is still on the charts! Even if she starts preparing for a new album, she needs to dy it Xiaohan likes to write some different route from other novels, even if it is song writing, or the uing scandal, the development course of the story will absolutely be different from what you think. If Ie up with other routines and various amazing events like in other novels, whats the point? So lets calm down and watch the development of the story! Anyway, Xiaohan wont write tragedy. Everything is for a better future!) (TN: A word from the author. And about her album being on the chart. The reason for all of that promotion was so that her album hits the chart.)
SisterMo Fei, please wait a moment! As soon as she came out of her recordingroom, Mo Fei was stopped. ncingover her shoulder, she saw a young male star with a slick appearance. His hairhas a lot of gel, keeping his hairstyle in ce, and clear and straight seams,but it also lost its flowing grace. JuJie, what can I do for you? Mo Fei certainly recognized this man, althoughshe was not very familiar with him. In the past,when Mo Fei was the Elder Sister, Ju Jie was a trainee in thepany, someone unknown.However, Ju Jie was the new star that thepany has been developing in thepast two years. At present, he has developed well, and be one of the topthree male stars. He has also produced a good album. He has a promising future.(TN: Elder sister here means the most respected among her colleague.) What reallygave Mo Fei a deep impression on him was the fact that at thepany meetinst month, Sister Ling asked Mo Fei to take more care of Ju Jie. However, MoFei is not the kind of star who is good at dealing with people. She has fewconnections, and is currently unable to protect herself. Therefore, she was powerlessto help her juniors. When she sawJu Jie, Mo Fei still felt sorry and didn''t put on a cold look. It''slike this, Sister Mo Fei, you are my senior, and you have participated in manyactivities and have rich experience. Now thepany has sent me to attend the NanfangMedia Award Ceremony. I would like to ask you some questions about what I shouldpay attention to. A glimmer of inexplicable light shed in Ju Jieseyes. He intentionally got closer, and said graciously. Mo Fei knittedher brows slightly. She was not used to this kind of closeness, but because shestill felt sorry, she couldn''t act too distant. She endured the difort andsaid to the other party: To attend the award ceremony, you need to find adate Ju Jieseemed to be listening obediently, but in fact, out of the corner of his eye,he was focused on the other party. And when he saw her extend her hand to makea gesture, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. (TN: He was actually secretlychecking her out.) SisterMo Fei, I know youre busy. Why dont we talk as we walk? Let me help you withyour bag! Ju Jie behaved graciously. He stretched out his hand, then seemeda little flustered, and just happened to touch Mo Feis delicate hand. Mo Feireflexively retracted her hand, her eyebrows twisted, her face frosted, but sheheld back her anger and didn''t lose her temper: No need, Ju Jie. Ju Jiewithdrew his hand brilliantly. His face was also thick-skinned, and he saidwith a smile, Sorry, Sister Mo Fei, I may have behaved too enthusiasticly,and have offended you. Please forgive me. The otherparty have already apologized like this, can Mo Fei still put on airs? She forceda smile, which made her feel ufortable, and said, It doesnt matter. Whatdid you say just now?" Mo Feireally had something to do, so they changed to talking while walking mode. MoFei wasn''tfortable to the smell of Ju Jie''s cologne. She wrinkled her noseand walked a few steps ahead. Mo Fei wasunaware that since the very beginning, while she was focused on impartingexperience to the other party, Ju Jie wasn''t listening attentively. Hepretended to walk smoothly, but his right arm was raised, draped on Mo Feisshoulder behind her back. (TN: His hand was actually not touching her shoulder(like hovering on her shoulder); he was making it looked like, to other people,that they have a close rtion.) Thatsabout it. Did you remember everything? Mo Fei said a lot of thingsseriously before she turned to look at Ju Jie. Ju Jiepulled his hand back as if nothing had happened, grabbed his hair in order toconceal it, and said with a ttering smile, I remember them, Sister MoFei, you are really good, thank you for your help! How about I treat you todinner tonight? Mo Fei, ofcourse, shook her head. Just thinking that she was that close to Ju Jie, shefelt all kinds of difort and she didnt know why but she always had astrong sense of rejection. No, Ihave something to do tonight. Mo Fei said coldly, this was Mo Fei styleof being tactful. Ju Jiesmiled brightly, and didn''t insisted. Anyway, todays harvest is enough! Actually, MoFei has nothing to do in the evening. She just wanted to send Xixi to herfather - starting tomorrow, she will fly over to other ces again. Thpany has arranged a lot of itineraries for her in thest week of thepromotion period of her new album. The final sprint. Of course,Mo Fei also misses Yang Yis delicious food. Comparativelyspeaking, Mo Fei prefers to eat at Yang Yis ce. It''s quiet, peaceful and havedelicious foods. Who wants to go to have a meal with a slick young man wearingcologne? (TN: Aka a d*uche) Mo Fei has sucha personality and doesnt want to be hypocritical. . If wepart at the end/ some says, there will be news of a reunion / if I think of youat the end / one day, we will meet again Yang Yi crossedhis hands and sat in his bar with his eyes closed, quietly listening to thepopr old song The End. It was indeedan old song. It has the charm of a slow-paced song of the 1970s. One needs toclose one''s eyes to carefully understand it, and when yed in a surroundhi-fi audio equipment, it can always give people a peaceful mood. However, astring of cellphone ringtones broke this peaceful mood. Yang Yi frowned, butwhen he saw that it was Mo Fei''s number, he quickly paused the music and connectedthe call. Papa!Xixi''s crisp voice came out, and Yang Yi couldn''t help but hang smile on hisface. Um, Papais here. Xixiising to Papa! Is Papa happy? The little girlughed happily, andnow that she was talking, she began to gain the initiative and asked about herfather. Ofcourse, Im happy! And Mama!Xixi giggled. Mama said she wanted to eat the food made by Papa, and eatit with Xixi and Papa! Yang Yi alsoheard Mo Fei over the line as if she had been exposed, and shouted angrily fromembarrassment: Yang Xiaoxi! (TN: Full name of Xixi, I think) Noproblem. Papa will prepare delicious food for you! Yang Yi said gently. Yes!Xixi cheered happily. The littlegirl talked with her father for a while before Mo Fei snatched the phone. Shewas embarrassed and pretended not to care. Dont listen to Xixi''snonsense. Ill bring her there now. You dont need to go out. Xiaojuan happensto be free. Then, please take care of Xixi. I have to go on a business triptomorrow. Ah, asfor dinner, if you still have any food in the fridge, I can make do with it. Ifits inconvenient, Ill invite you to eat out at a hotel! Mo Feipretended to be casual and said, Consider it as me returning the favor ofyou cooking for me! We dont owe each other! Yang Yi wasactually a little unhappy with Mo Feis attitude. If it were someone else, he wouldnot have paid any attention, but it was Mo Fei after all. Yang Yi didnt haggleover it. Yang Yi also pretended to say casually, What ''eat out at a hotel''?Can those chefs cook the delicious food that I cook? Anyway, Im used to cookingmore than one person''s share. Juste over, but just dont waste it. Oh, let''sparewho is more casual, and who is more indifferent! Mo Fei grittedher teeth, and she said angrily, Thats not enough. Xiaojuan is alsohere. Mo Xiaojuanwas driving. When she heard that, she said hurriedly, No, Sister, I havesomething to doter. I have a dinner party. I don''t need to go there. She wasnaturally lying, but in fact she was also reluctant! Last time in Shanghai, MoXiaojuan saw that the rtionship between the two guys had eased. Instead ofgoing with them and watching them show their love and be dog abuse, she mightas well go for a ride and maybe meet a handsome guy on the campus. (TN: Dog abuse- a single who witness the whole process of a couple showing their affection toeach other. Dog - single/bachelor/bachelorette) ________ TN: TheXiaohan in the beginning is the author. Author''s name is [] - Hnmn/ Happy Family in English ording toNU. Xiaohan - Little Han. TN: If yousee any mistakes or you didn''t understand parts in the chapter, please write iton thement area. I will immediately address it. Thank you! But if youare reading this other than in my site, I will not be able to read youments. Chapter 75 TN: Minorchange: Mo Fei''s song "Feel Like Strangers" changed to "Sentiment with Stranger" Chapter 75 - Delicious Food and Beauty Since Mo Feiwasing, Yang Yi didn''t intend to open the shop. Anyway, there were only afew customers a day. So, he took off the signboard early, closed the door andwent upstairs. Yang Yi knewthat Mo Fei has been so busy that she hasn''t even eaten regrly for the pasttwo months, and her appetite wasn''t very good, so he didnt n to prepare afew dishes to deal with it. When Mo Feiarrived with Xixi, Yang Yi was busy in the kitchen, wearing an apron andcarrying a spat. AndXiaojuan? Yang Yi asked in surprise. Mo Feicurled her lips and said ill-humoredly, It''s just us. Do you think anyonewould enjoy your cooking? Xiaojuan has an appointment. I dont know whichhandsome guy took her heart away! This woman, whenfacing Yang Yi, seemed to gradually put down the defense in her heart. Herfrown and smile were full of charm. She no longer put on a cold expression likebefore. Papa,it smells good! Xixi couldn''t wait to take off her small leather bootsand walked ahead in her slippers. When she got to the second floor, she sniffedwith her nose like a puppy and said with sparkling eyes, Is it time fordinner? Yang Yi tookMo Feis bag, walked inst, and said with a smile, Not yet. We stillhave to wait. The delicious food still needs some time to be prepared! However,only a few minutes after Yang Yi got into the kitchen, he came out again,carrying a te of strawberries with frost. The bright red strawberry made MoFei and Xixi''s index fingers move, but the core of the strawberry was hollowedout, and they were curious about what the white thing inside it were. (TN: [ʳָ] made the index finger move - Chinese idiom thatmeans there was something delicious.) Whatis this? Mo Fei couldnt help asking. Thisis called Chilled Strawberry with Condensed Milk! Yang Yi smiled andsaid, I specifically picked this kind of big strawberry, cut off thestalk, hollowed out the middle, then pour condensed milk into it, and finallyput it in the refrigerator to freeze it. Itspletely natural, and handmadedessert. Try it first! (TN: It looks like this. Here) After YangYi put the te down, he returned to the kitchen, but behind him, the two, onebig and one small, who''s eyes were shining, couldn''t wait to start eating. Ah,its so cold! Vague sound of shouting could be heard. Delicious,so yummy! Xixi gasped, but still cried with joy. Itssweet and sour! Mo Feis voice was as happy as a child''s. Yang Yi wascooking in the kitchen when he vaguely heard them. He couldnt help smiling. . Finally, itwas time for dinner. Just when Mo Fei and Xixi longed to see the dishes on thetable, Yang Yi filled them with porridge that he had carefully cooked. Whatis this? Mo Fei reacted, looking at the porridge with yellow, ck, redand other colorful ingredients, and asked in some bewilderment. (TN: It lookslike this. Here) Thisis multi-grain porridge. Yang Yi said, It contains pumpkins, ckbeans, glutinous rice, rice, millet and peanuts, and then boiled thin. It meltsin your mouth, and it especially nourishes the stomach! Xixicouldnt wait to take a small spoon and secretly take a small bite, and shejust happened to eat her favorite peanuts. The little girl blinked her eyes andsaid with delight, Delicious! Xixi!You cant be so rude. Wait for your father to sit down before you start eating!Mo Fei attached great importance to etiquette and immediately put on a straightface to educate. Xixi had toobediently put her two small hands on herp and sat down solemnly. She made aface and stuck out her tongue at her father, as if secretlyining to herfather about her mother being strict. Yang Yi didn''tmind it and smiled, and he continued to exin, but kept it simple, becauseXixi couldn''t help but want to eat quickly! Thetheme of todays meal is ''To enjoy delicious foods''. If you want to enjoy deliciousfoods, you have to whet your appetite first. Then, I rmend this te of Sweetand Sour Squid. It is a reproduction of Sweet and Sour Pork with Fat, but thebase ingredient is the more stic and chewy squid! Thisis Stuffed Tofu. Although it looks like ordinary tofu, its stuffed withcarrots and shiitake mushrooms. Theseare Xixis favorite Soda Chicken Wings (simr to Coke Chicken Wings, and forthe sake of differentiation, it will be called Coke Chicken Wings). It was onlyslightly fried in oil, so it''s not very hot. Thisis Finally,when Yang Yi finished, the Queen nodded with satisfaction, waved her chopsticksand said, Lets eat! Xixi had beencraving and couldn''t stop swallowing her saliva. Hearing the words, she grabbeda small spoon happily and began to delectably eat the porridge. Delicious!Sweet. Xixi likes it! Xixi probably ate the pumpkin and said vaguely,Its better than aunts cooking! Mo Fei said withsome seriousness, No talking while eating, Yang Xiaoxi. How many times doyou want Mama to say it? (TN: Simr to don''t talk while your mouth isfull.) Yang Yi pickedup a piece of Coke chicken wings for his daughter and put it on the small tein front of her. He advised, It doesnt matter, its just a meal. Whatsthe matter with talking? Ofcourse, it matters. Xixi is a girl. How can she talk like those old men, sprayingsaliva while eating? Mo Fei objected. Sheid down her chopsticks andargued seriously. Well, ifthere''s going to be a quarrel, there I won''t be able to eat. Yang Yihurriedly shut his mouth and just repeatedly picked up food for them. Xixi was smand couldnt stand up to picked up the food. Yang Yi just did what Mo Fei originallydoes, and while convenient, he also served Mo Fei the soft and smooth tofu andSweet and Sour Squid (TN: Mo Fei was usually the one that help Xixi witheating) Actually, MoFei was not used to others picking up food for her. She has been raised to bevery independent since she was a child. She even resists the hospitality ofothers. But thistime it was a little different. It was Yang Yi who was picking up food for her. She didn''t knowwhy, but a wonderful feeling lingered in her heart. Is it a sweetfeeling? Is it happiness? Or something else? Mo Fei couldn''t clearly tell. So, shehesitated for a moment, stayed silent, and didn''t reject it. ActuallyIts because his cooking is so delicious! Mo Fei, in her heart, made anexcuse for herself. Otherwise, I wouldnt have given him face! Yang Yis cooking,of course, was full of color and vor. After eating so much, Mo Fei and Xixi werefull and very satisfied, sitting on the chair, unwilling to move. Finally, YangYi tidied up the tableware, and then suggested, Lets go for a walk aroundthe dam! No, I can''tgo. Mo Fei shook her head. What''sthe matter? Now it''s night, there are basically no one around the dam, and thewind isfortable. Yang Yi urged, Go for a walk. Just rx. Illdrive you backter. Xixi was intrigued.She stretched out her arms high to attract her fathers attention, and thencried, Im going too, Im going too! Allright, then Mo Fei hesitated and agreed. As the gentlenight wind blew through the Grand Canal, three figures, two big and one small, appearedon the dark river dam. Yang Yi walked behind, carefully protecting the two in front,and Xixi was in front walking cheerfully, but her small hand was pulled by MoFei. Jiang Dam wasvery spacious, and also has a section of protective fence, but Mo Fei was stillnot at ease. In fact,this was the first time that Yang Yi and Mo Fei have gone out together. Were itnot for the constantughter of Xixi, the atmosphere might be a littleawkward. But in spiteof this, Mo Fei and Yang Yi still didn''t know how to talk to each other, andthey remained silent. It was stillYang Yi who broke the silence, he said: I quite like your song Sentimentwith Stranger. In the dark,the water of the Grand Canal gently hit the dam. The sound of the water wassoothing. Mo Fei turned her head and saw Yang Yis bright eyes in the night. As if they understoodeach other''s thought, Mo Fei said softly, Why dont I sing it to younow? Butthere is no apaniment. Yang Yi said with some regret. The darkcold night rain cant get through my heart / like this old way cant wait forthe appointed person / can never rush away, the brand of deep affection MoFeis ethereal voice, with its own melody, has already sung softly. Yang Yi shuthis mouth and listened quietly. Xixi, wholikes her mothers singing most, was no longer naughty. She obediently followedher mothers pace, as if she was also following her mothers rhythm. Yousaid that this road was a bit dark / but you don''t want to apany me / the onlyconcern left is indifference / and I can only carry this sadness alone Mo Feissinging, weighed down with sorrow and weary, was like drinking an intoxicatingred wine. Yang Yi listened somewhat intoxicated. Yang Yi watchedMo Fei''s beautiful figure in the dark. This quiet and beautiful woman, like anorchid in an empty valley, made people feel pity. He cant help but have somereverie Sentimentwith stranger, so, what kind of road are the two people taking now? _____________ TN: If yousee any mistakes or you didn''t understand parts in the chapter, please write iton thement area. I will immediately address it. Thank you! But if youare reading this other than in my site, I will not be able to read youments. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 - Sahara Online Bookstore? Aftersending off Mo Fei, Yang Yi received new guests the next day. The deputymanager of the Copyright Department of Qiyue and the managers of severalpublishing houses apanied by him came to Yang Yis coffee shop. This time,Yang Yi no longer invited them to drink the best coffee, such as Blue Mountainand Mandheling he had collected. He simply served them mocha mixed with milkand sugar, which unexpectedly got a lot of praise. Obviously, tterywas very important! Yang Yismiled but didn''t speak, secretly rejoicing in his heart. When ies to negotiation, Yang Yi was not very skillful, and his best helper, GuoZiyi, although this little fatty has finished the college entrance examination,heughingly gave Yang Yi a phone call, and then followed his ssmates to doa graduation tour. Naturally, he couldn''t count on him. However,although Yang Yi knows nothing about negotiation, he has brought a magicalskill from his previous life! In addition, as soon as the negotiations started,he put on an air of confidence and asked several publishing houses to show himthe conditions they had drawn up through sealed-bidding. (TN: sealed bidding - theywill put their condition, without the others knowing what it is, on a sealedenvelope and Yang Yi choose the best one.) I hopethat we can all be honest. I will choose the final publishing house ordingto your conditions, and then conduct detailed discussion, so as to avoidwasting everyones time. Yang Yi finally said with a smile. The managersof the publishing house looked at each other, it was the first time they hadmet such an author! ManagerHuang, isn''t it a problem to do it like this? One of the managerscouldnt help asking the person from Qiyue. Ithink so too! Another manager agreed. Deputy ManagerHuang of the Copyright Department of Qiyue shook his head with a wry smile andsaid, I think it''s OK Ahem. It''s like this, because we have negotiatedwith Mr. Yang Yi that on the transaction of physical publishing copyright, hereserved the right to make the final decision, so lets talk about it inordance with Mr. Yang Yis request Everyonecan think about it. If you dont want to participate in this bid, it doesntmatter. Even if we cant make a deal, our friendship will not disappear!Yang Yi also has the appearance of notpromising. He didn''tknow what conditions the other party could give, but Yang Yi believed in ruth, that is, as long as his book, whether it was Soldier Assaultor Drawing Sword, is physically published, it will definitely sellwell. This hasbeen tested by the market in his previous life! In the eraof rampant piracy, for "Drawing Sword", which was published in the new century,to sell more than 400,000 copies in 6 to 7 years, showed how valuable it is! In thisworld that has a strong copyright awareness, Yang Yi can already foresee theprospect of a leap in sales of his two so-called ReadNovelFulls andphysical books. So, he hasthe confidence to negotiate without the fear of others flipping the table! Sure enough,after the managers of several publishing houses looked at each other, themanager who shouted the most picked up the paper and pen first, and the othersswarmed in, almostpeting for it. There was nothingto talk about the selection process of the sealed bidding. In the end, Yang Yipicked up an envelope and, like a broker on the stock exchange, said aloud:Sahara Publishing House, Mr. Lu, congrattions. Next, we can talk inmore detail! A thin manwith disheveled hair stood up in surprise. He raised his hand and said,I, I am Mr. Lu! However,Yang Yis choice caused an uproar in the audience, including Deputy ManagerHuang of Qiyue, who was also surprised. Haveyou made a mistake? The manager who shouted the most just now popped outagain, and he eximed angrily, What conditions did Sahara gave you? Idont believe that a small publishing house like them can give better conditionsthan our big publishing house. This,Im sorry, its not convenient to disclose it to you. Yang Yi refusedwith a smile. Deputy ManagerHuang couldn''t help standing up and said, Mr. Yang Yi, although it is notsuitable for me to interrupt at this time, could you consider it again? Interms of scale, Sahara is indeed smaller than the other three, and even if itgives you better conditions at present, in the long run, the benefits it givesyou in terms of sales can hardly bepared with those of the other three. Thatis, this is just short-term! The other three managers all joined in. Actually, whenthat skinny Mr. Lu saw that the other threepetitors, he had little hope,but now that he had been chosen, he seemed as happy as if he had drawn aprize-winning ticket! But now thatDeputy Manager Huang and others said so, he got nervous again, fearing that theduck at his mouth would fly again. He hurriedly said, Although ourpublishing house is small, we are very sincere, Mr. Yang. We can talk about theconditions we just wrote! Yang Yiraised her hand to calm them down. He said faintly, In fact, the reasonwhy I chose Sahara is not only because the condition they offer are verysincere, but also because they have an advantage that the other three do nothave. At themoment, everyone waspletely confused. Wasnt Sahara smaller than the otherthree? What?The one who shouted the most couldn''t help asking. Saharahas one more channel to sell physical books than you do, that is, the onlinechannel. Yang Yi said faintly. In fact,Yang Yi wasn''t calm, because there is only small sign of online shopping in thisworld, and there are no big websites like Taobao in his previous lives. Yang Yi wassurprised by the prospect of Sahara Publishing House. Their boss set up awebsite for online sales of physical books, where readers can pay for books byregistered mail or bank transfer, and then send the books to the readersthrough bookstores. This modelis very simr to 99 and Dangdang in Yang Yi''s previous life! (TN: 99 and Dangdangis an online shopping store) It can besaid that it is the prototype of online bookstore! Whatsthe difference between this and online novels? Ha ha, such online sales can''tsell several copies in a month, and readers have to bother to mail the paymentfor the book. It''s not as good as us. Our publishing house is rted toseveralrge chain bookstores in China and in the Far East There arealways people who are still stuck in the old mode of thinking, and theyughat Yang Yis choice. But YangYis choice didn''t change. He calmly said sorry to the other parties. Finally,only Yang Yi and that Mr. Lu were left in the coffee shop. Everyone else left inanger. Even Deputy Manager Huang smiled bitterly, arched his hand at Yang Yi,and then followed after them. DeputyManager Huang thought that the profit from the sales of Yang Yis physicalbooks was harmless, and he has to deal well with these publishers. After all,online literature at present was still weak. The publishing house has a lot ofresources, and Qiyue still has a lot of things to cooperate with the other parties.(TN: Just reasons why DM Huang left and not stay) Then,we Mr. Lu, with disheveled hair, was a little ufortable and darednot touch the new coffee Yang Yi had brought him, he said nervously. So,let''s talk about it. Tell me the conditions needed for me to buy shares in yourpublishing house. Yang Yi waved his hand and said with a smile. Thismomentum immediately frightened Mr. Lu. What would Mr.Lu feel if he learned that Yang Yis savings were less than several hundredthousand, but he still wanted to be a shareholder in other''s publishinghouse _____________ TN: If yousee any mistakes or you didn''t understand parts in the chapter, please write iton thement area. I will immediately address it. Thank you! But if youare reading this other than in my site, I will not be able to read youments. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 - Xixi''s Request Yang Yiwanted to have a foot in the Sahara Publishing House, or strictly speaking, inthe Sahara online bookstore. Of course, it was certainly not something a smallmanager like Mr. Lu can decide. Mr. Lu asked his boss for advice in fear. Then,the negotiation was postponed and the boss personally got into action. After seeingoff the guests, Yang Yi breathed a sigh of relief. At thistime, Xixi, who was hiding on one side and peeking from the sofa, came runningand asked her father to hug her. Yang Yi doteda little on the little girl. After all, for so many years, no matter whether itis blood rtion or sentiment, she has been the closest person to him. Hepicked up Xixi and let her sit on his strong arm. Papa,do you have a lot of money? Xixi, with her soft voice and small soft hand,asked as she grabbed and yed with her fathers cheek. Yang Yi isfull of muscles, but when his daughter grabbed him like this, the steel will turninto molten iron, and the tough guy cant escape being surrounded by her soft fingers. Um,theres some money. Whats the matter? Does my Xixi want to be papa''s littlehousekeeper? Yang Yiughed happily and said, showing gentleness thatwas not like him! No, no!The little girl wiggled her butt and waved her hands and exined, Xixiwants Papa to give Mama some money. Mama is so pitiful! At thismoment, Yang Yi was unable to understand what this all about. And regardlesswhether Mo Fei wants his money or not, Yang Yi giving money to Mo Fei, wouldn''tthat just be crazy? This womanhas too much money, not to mention the luxury house, it was unknown how muchmoney she has saved over the years! When Yang Yithought about his own six-figure savings, he was secretly amused in his heart. Perhapsthe other partys money was dozens or even hundreds of times that of his own. Why doyou say that your mother is pitiful? Yang Yi asked puzzledly. On TV,Mama is so pitiful and she has been bullied! Xixi pouted her mouth andsaid, Auntie also said that Mama worked very hard, but the bad guy on TVsaid Mama didnt. Xixi''sthinking was still naive. She held her father by the hand, looked at her fatherpitifully with her big eyes, and begged, Papa, you give Mama some money,so that Mama will not be so sad, okay? She can also spend more time with Xixi! Yang Yifinally understood the ins and outs of the problem. He smiled helplessly, reachedout his hand to rub the little girl''s head. Today, he didnt braid her hair, itfelt soft and smooth, and felt particrly good! Yourmother, how should I put it She isn''t actually working for money. YangYi thought about it for a while and said, Your mother likes singing, soshe wants to try again and return to the stage she is familiar with. Xixi lookedat his father confused, trying to understand what her father said. Yang Yi alsotried to use simple words to exin: So in this process, she may becriticized, or questioned by others, but this is a process that your mother hasto bear! Its like if Xixi wants to eat delicious Tiramisu, she will have towait for her father to cook it for a long time! ThenXixi wont eat Tiramisu, Xixi will eat cupcakes! The little girl didntunderstand at all. She said anxiously, Xixi doesn''t want Mama to bescolded. As she wastalking, she became misty-eyed. The little girls skin was fair and light, so itwas easy to see the changes. Her eyes immediately became red and was on theverge of crying, making people, who saw her, felt sorry for her. Yang Yihurriedlyforted: Okay, okay, Xixi, dont worry, Papa will find a way,and will not let your mother stay sad. Really?Xixi immediately cheered up with tears in her eyes and asked happily, Is Papagoing to help Mama? In fact, shewas subconsciously thinking about the problem of money. At that time, Yang Yitook her to the bank to withdraw money, and since seeing is believing, shethought that her father, who had so much money, could definitely help hermother. Ofcourse! If I dont help your mother, who else can? Yang Yi smiledfaintly. Although he was calm, his eyes shone with confidence. Of course, YangYi wasn''t thinking about money. He has actually started to choose the rightsongs for Mo Fei. With such arge music library from his previous life, YangYi wasn''t at all worried about whether he can write" songs for Mo Fei! He alsocontributed more than a dozen of sales of Mo Feis new album - He bought awhole shelf full of Mo Feis new album from a music shop. However, when he cameback to listen to it, he was able to understand why Mo Fei''seback had been sobad in the media. In the newalbum, except for a few excellent old songs, the eight new songs, including thetitle song, were of poor quality! Maybe Yang Yis criteria was very strict, butYang Yi thought that if Mo Fei wasnt Xixis mother, he would never buy such analbum! But Mo Feisvoice and singing were still impable. Yang Yi even thought that Mo Fei waseven better than before she retired. Maybe because she has more experience,maybe because she has been practicing persistently over the years, or it may bethe umtion of various aspects. Yang Yibelieved that as long as there are good songs, Mo Fei would certainly make asensation! Of course,there was still a problem! Mo Feisprevious attitude has given Yang Yi the wrong impression: Mo Fei didn''t wanthim to meddle in her career. If he offers to write songs for her, with herstubborn character, she certainly will not be willing! From Gods perspective,this idea of Yang Yi was obviously a misunderstanding, but who made Mo Fei alsohold a rtively old understanding of Yang Yi? As soon as Yang Yi mentioned MoFeis work, Mo Fei would be somewhat sensitive. Of course,Yang Yi also has a concern, that is, if he writes songs for Mo Fei, will Mo Feiget suspicious again? Yang Yi hasdemonstrated three skills that the previous Yang Yi never had before: Makingcoffee, writing and cooking. All of which Mo Fei can barely ept! But when ies to music, Mo Fei is an expert herself. Will she not know that music isnot learned in a few years? Yang Yi not only resisted the entertainmentindustry, but also showed that he knew nothing about music. At this time, if hesuddenly produced several well-produced songs, how could Mo Fei not doubt it? Therefore,Yang Yi has always been concealing it. At most, when he was alone, or afterXixi sleeps, he would y the guitar, ys his favorite songs in his previouslife, or learns some excellent music works in this world. He dared notshow it in front of Mo Fei! In thefuture, it may be possible to gradually let Mo Fei see his musicaltalent, but it may take a process to naturally ept it. But now,Yang Yi decided to write songs for Mo Fei with the secondary ount MuLi''ang! For thisreason, Yang Yi has also closed the private information entry of Mu Li''ang, thisstage name, on the Copyright Organization. Except for Chen Yijie of Tianxiangand others who know who Mu Li''ang is, it would be difficult for others, or MoFei, to find out who is the person who wrote her song! This is goingto be fun! __________ TN: If yousee any mistakes or you didn''t understand parts in the chapter, please write iton thement area. I will immediately address it. Thank you! But if you arereading this other than in my site, I will not be able to read yourments. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 - The Scandal Erupts Just whenYang Yi was about to write a song for Mo Fei, Mo Fei, who had always been cleanand had no gossip news, was suddenly involved in a scandal. Lovebetween an older woman and a younger man? Mo Fei was exposed to be in love withJu Jie! The news wasspread through an entertainment media with its own web portal. In fact,this kind of news is not surprising. There are often all kinds of gossip, orrumors. Only those small newspapers that specialize in spreading gossip wilpete to report those rumors that do not have real evidence. But thistime was different. The photos have been revealed on the website, and it''s notjust one or two. Although it was a sneak shot, one can clearly see Ju Jie and MoFei talking closely. Whats more,in thest photo, one can see Ju Jie "hugging" Mo Fei! if thisisn''t a real evidence, then what is? Immediately,the major media and gossip tabloids reprinted. The media was fine, but the gossiptabloids have no integrity at all! Shocking!The beautiful queen of song unexpectedly did such a thing with a youngerman! This was the title of an entertainment tabloid in Guangdong Province.It has simr style to UC shock department in Yang Yis previous life. It wassaid that after it was printed, the sales volume increased greatly. When frustratedin the music scene, Mo Fei fell into the trap of love? Disappointed,Mo Fei, the golden flower, was also picked! Mo Fei, whohad been silent for a long time because of her album, has once again made theheadlines of the major media. This news was really too hot, no matter whether itwas a fan of Mo Fei or not, people who had known Mo Feis brilliance, allenjoyed talking about it. The suddensurge in poprity has unexpectedly added fuel to the sales of Mo Feis newalbum! But Mo Fei wasn''thappy to see this scene. After hearing about the news from Mo Xiaojuan, sherushed back to Jiangcheng in anger and rushed directly to Sister Lings office. Why didyou do this? Mo Fei asked angrily, gritting her teeth. Whatdid I do? Sister Ling pretended to be innocent. But Mo Feididnt buy it. She clutched the back of the chair tightly and said,Sister Ling, weve been working together for seven or eight years. Yourbest way of creating hype, don''t I know it? But we always agreed that I wont touch these,so why use me? Useyou? At this moment, Niu Meiling stopped pretending anymore. She ignored MoFeis frown and lit a slender cigarette, took a puff, and then said leisurely,Mo Fei, how old are you? why cant you tell the good from the bad? Did I useyou, or did I help you? Withoutwaiting for Mo Fei to respond, she threw out a piece of data and motioned to MoFei: Look at the sales volume of your album. This is thanks to the factthat you''ve been hot in these two days. Otherwise, where would you get the morethan 200,000 increase in data? In thestweek, with the exception to the individual BTparison, normal album saleswill enter a weak period, so will Mo Feis. Before the increase in sales, therewere only five or six thousand a day. Suddenly, it increased to more than100,000 per day, which was obviously quite surprising. But Idont need it! Mo Fei said coldly, I dont need such a result. Evenif I lose, I will lose fair and square. Mo Feischaracter is very straightforward, or it can be said that it is a pure streamin the entertainment industry. She wants real results, there is no room for alittle sand in her eyes! (TN: A metaphor which means cannot tolerateunreasonable and unfair things.) Mo Fei!You have to understand! Niu Meiling snapped and said, Now, you areno longer the top star in the past. You cant even get into the front line! Thpany has thrown you so many resources, but your achievements are not as goodas those of others. Song Yun and Han Fei''er, theirst album results arebetter than you, right? Why are you so arrogant? Why dont you listen to thpanys arrangement? Mo Fei wasshocked. She looked at the opposite party nkly, and suddenly felt that this SisterLing, who had once liked and understood her, was a little unfamiliar! In fact, NiuMeiling also realized that her tone was a little heavy and identally shoutedout the fire in her heart. After all, she was a one of the biggest businesspersonsin the entertainment industry, and she soon controlled her temper. Is itnot for your own good that thepany made such arrangements? NiuMeilings voice softened, as if that Sister Ling hade back. Mo Fei,you should understand that Sister Ling also wants to strive for better resultsfor you, so that you wont beughed at! Butwhy didnt you discuss it with me beforehand? Mo Fei was still bitter. If Idiscussed it with you, would you agree? Niu Meiling waved her hand andsaid with a smile, So Sister Ling can only act first and askter, andthe effect seems to be ok! But Mo Feireally didnt like this feeling. She bit her lower lip and said, I want torify it with the reporter! She added:What if Xixi see it. I dont want her to think that her mother is such anunscrupulous person who would do anything for sess! rificationis fine, but not now! But Niu Meilings attitude was sometimes hard and sometimessoft. Mo Fei, you have to understand Sister Lings difficulties, and waita few more days, and then rify it after this week, okay? Regard it as SisterLing begging you! Having saidthat, how could Mo Fei continue stand up to the other party? After all, SisterLing was kind to her! When shecame out of Sister Lings office, Mo Fei met the other protagonist in the scandal,Ju Jie! Ju Jie canbe said to be high-spirited these days. He also benefited from this scandal andreceived a lot of attention, as if he had move from being third-tier small starto second-tier. He was so proud of himself that he even sprayed more cologne! But Mo Feidid not give him a good look this time, and kept a cold face. Shepletelyignored Ju Jies greeting, and walked away in hostility. Like Icare! After Mo Fei left, Ju Jie turned around disdainfully and pushed thedoor in. Aunt Ling, I think Im in a hot state now. Otherwise, we shouldstrike while the iron is hot and arrange an album for me . Coming outof thepany, despite the hot summer, Mo Fei was cold as before. She got intothe car driven by Mo Xiaojuan. Sister,where are we going? Mo Xiaojuan asked gingerly. Go toYang Mo Fei suddenly stopped. She hesitated for a moment, then withdrawher previous remark and said, Go home. Im tired. When Mo Feigot home, she curled up wearily on the sofa. Seeing this, Aunt Zhu, the nanny,quickly hide back to her nannys room. Mo Feihesitated for a while before taking out her cellphone and dialing Yang Yisnumber. The cellphonerang for a long time before Yang Yi got through. Hello?Yang Yis voice was very calm. Mo Fei wassilent for a moment and then said, Dont believe the scandal in thenewspaper. Um. Mo Feisuddenly felt a little aggrieved: It was the hype arranged by thpany, and I didnt know about it. Iknow. Yang Yi still answered calmly. But the morehe did, the more flustered Mo Fei became, and she said angrily, Yourejealous! I''mnot. Yang Yi answered after a while. Well, thistime it was a lie. Yang Yi was really jealous, although he didn''t know whatthat feeling is. Anyway, after reading the news, he felt stuffy in his heart. But whatYang Yi said before is true! He knew it was hype, and he could see it from thephoto. Yang Yis sharp eyes can distinguish whether it was a real hug or miscement! However, inspite of this, looking at the headlines of those news, Yang Yi felt very upset. And then hereally wanted to cut that kid in two! In hisprevious life, all those that provoked him would not be left with apletecorpse. But Mo Feisphone call and exnation made him feel better again. Of course, with hischaracter, its hard to show it. You are!Mo Fei thought that Yang Yi had be indifferent. She felt extremely wronged,and has taken a weeping voice. Its not her fault! Well,Im not really jealous. Dont worry. Yang Yi had a headache and had to coaxher like Xixi. Ivetold you everything, you mustnt be jealous. Mo Fei pouted her mouth andsaid very earnestly. Well,Im not jealous. You are!This silly Scorpio _________________ TN: One ofthe many personalities of a Scorpio is that they are easily gets jealous (as anadult), thus it was used here. TN: If yousee any mistakes or you didn''t understand parts in the chapter, please write iton thement area. I will immediately address it. Thank you! But if youare reading this other than in my site, I will not be able to read youments. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 -Visiting Temple Fair and Sugar Painting Mo Feis scandalhas been fueled by people with high ambitions, and it''s getting bigger andbigger, but for Yang Yi, he still believed in his own eyes. Whether Mo Fei hasa problem with that Ju Jie can be seen from those secretly takenphotos. Whats more,Mo Fei specially exined it to him, so Yang Yi didnt take it to heart. On thecontrary, it was Mo Fei who was worried and uneasy. Yang Yi, who had a bigheart, happily took his daughter with him and went to the temple fair ordingto the original n. In additionto many well-preserved ancient viges in Tingshan District, there are also someinteresting traditional customs, such as the temple fair in the middle of eachmonth. Yang Yi listened to the surrounding neighbors'' introduction. The templefair is very popr and on arge scale! Whether itis an elderly person who like tradition, young people who like livelyactivities, or the greedy children, they''re all going to have fun in the templefair! Having beenfascinated for a long time, Yang Yi also asked when the temple fair would beheld this month. Finally, on this day, in the evening, without having dinner,Yang Yi set off with Xixi! Papa,I want to eat a lot of delicious food! When Xixi sat in the car, shecouldn''t restrain her excitement and, like a songbird, chattered in her sweetvoice. (TN: Songbird -rk) Howmany delicious foods are there? Papa and Xixi have never been there, how do Xixiknow there will be a lot of delicious food? Yang Yi teased her, Whatif there is no delicious food? Xixi coveredher mouth with her two small hands, and her big eyes were full of surprise. Thenaive little girl believed it and hurriedly asked nervously, Ah! What arewe going to do? Is Xixi going to be hungry? Originally, Xixi is very cute, but she was more amusing nowthat she is serious! Ha haha ha! Yang Yi couldnt help but be amused by her daughter. For safety,he also stepped on the clutch gently to slow down the car. Well,Xixi wants to eat delicious food! The little girl became upset and criedout. Yang Yismiled and said, Ok, there will be a lot of delicious food, Papapromises! I will never let Xixi go hungry! . The templefair is not held on this side of the University Town, but on the street of theCity God Temple at the foot of Baiting Mountain. Before arriving at the ce,Yang Yi felt the hustle and bustle and knew that his car couldnt get in, so hecould only find a paid parking lot far away and park it there. In theafterglow of the setting sun, Yang Yi was holding Xixis small hand as theywalked. Because of the slight slope, they could see a spacious but alreadycrowded long street from a distance. There were many shops on both sides, mostof them were street vendors who have their own spacious street stalls, and therewere also many hawkers pushing their carts to peddle. As they gotcloser, they felt the lively atmosphere. The signboards were hanging high andthe banners were waving. The crowd around them were surging. They could hearpeople hawking, cheering, talking andughing. The noise was greater than thatof a vegetable market! Lotsof people! Xixi was a little nervous. It was obviously the first timethat she had encountered such aplicated environment. She saw all kinds oflegs in her field of vision. She couldn''t help raising her head, and saw a lotof strange and terrifying adults. She always felt that she was going to beswayed by the rolling tide of people, holding her fathers hand in fear. (TN:Point of view of a child) Suddenly,she felt that her armpit was held, and then she seemed to flew up in the cloud,then spun around and rode on her fathers neck. Ah!Xixi hurriedly hugged her fathers head tightly for fear of falling down. It was notthe first time she has experienced this action, but every time when she just satthere, Xixi will be very flustered and the feeling of slight dizziness isterrible! You''vecovered Papa''s eyes. Yang Yi smiled helplessly and said. He reached outto pull Xixis clothes. Today Xixi was wearing denim shorts with ashort-sleeved T-shirt and a small vest, which was quite fresh and elegant. Ofcourse, it was not easy to walk with her on her fathers neck. Afteradapting to the high altitude, Xixi became lively. She not only sat high andcould see far away, but also had a wide field of vision. What''s more, holdingher fathers head around her fathers neck, she didnt have to worry aboutbeing squeezed, and the sense of security in the little girls heart rose up. Itsmells good! Xixi looked around happily and kept calling out to hisfather, Papa, you see, there are a lot of delicious food. Papa, look,what is that? Yang Yi wasvery patient. Although he sometimes saw a calligraphy and painting stalls that hewas interested in and got interrupted by his daughter, Yang Yi patiently followedher daughters instructions. Thatis sugar painting, and the boss has good skills! Yang Yi was alsointerested. He didn''t expect that this old trade still exists in this world.Maybe even though there were differences in history, some of the livelihooddeveloped by material needs will still appear. Haha,this little brother has good eyes! The old man, whose business was doinggood and was very busy, looked up at Yang Yi and Xixi and said with a smile,I learned the craftsmanship of sugar painting in Sichuan Province. Birds,animals, trees, flowers and fruits, as long as you can say it, theres nothingI cant draw! Itlooks beautiful. Xixi wants it, too! The little girl saw the grandpa stucka sugar painting on a bamboo chopstick, scooped it up gently and handed it to ayoung man next to her, and she said enviously. Then, Iwill trouble the boss to draw a dragon for my daughter! Yang Yi smiledand said, She''s a dragon. (TN: Dragon here is referring to herChinese Zodiac) Itmust be a cute little dragon! Xixi added. The little girlwas talking about the kind of cartoon dragon that her father had drawn for her,chibi version. She likes that kind of little dragon more. it''s very cute, andbetter-looking than that kind of big dragon with its teeth and ws. Yang Yismiled. He put Xixi down and said to the old man, The dragon she wants isnot as fierce as the one in our new year pictures. The body is shorter, thehead is bigger, and it looks cute. Unfortunately,there weren''t any pen and paper, otherwise Yang Yi would draw one for the otherparty as a reference. Itdoesnt matter. Grandpa will draw one for you, what do you say? okay? Theold man said to Xixi with a smile. Xixi noddedshyly. The old manboiled the sugar first. As he boiled, he introduced: In sugar painting,the real work is not only in painting, boiling the sugar is also veryimportant. If the sugar is thick or thin, you cant draw a good sugar figure! After all,he has been a craftsman for most of his life. The old man has great confidencein his craftsmanship. After boiling the sugar, he calmed down, scooped up thesyrup with a spoon, took the spoon as a pen, and drew on the copper te. Comparedwith calligraphers who write big characters, the old man run wrist with a spoon.From time to time he would raise it, sometimes shake it, sometimes pause, and sometimesspread it deep. Then, a rudimentary form of little dragon embryonic had appeared.(TN: Run wrist () - Calligraphy term that means to use wrist tomanipte the brush tip when writing brush characters.) Xixi alsostood on tiptoe, watching curiously. But she dared not breathe heavily, forfear she would break it in one breath. Her enthusiasm was as if she werelooking at a very delicate work of art. Finally, theold man finished painting. It was a traditional-shape dragon, but the head wasa little bigger and the feet were shorter. It has a different kind oficlook! But it hasto be said that the old mans craftsmanship was very good. The texture of the dragonwas clear, the whiskers were also portrayed. The old man gently shovel it up, andthose whiskers were still firmly stuck to the dragons body. Child,do you think grandpas painting looks good? The old man stuck a bamboostick to the sugar dragon, shook it in front of Xixi, and asked with a smile. Looksgood! Xixi was dazzled. She hugged her fathers leg and said cleverly. Do youwant it? The old man asked with a smile. Xixi looked athis father sheepishly, but her eyes showed that she wanted it. Yang Yi paidfor it with a smile. How could he not? He also gavean extra 100 yuan to show his admiration and support for the artists for passingon the craft. It was justthat Xixi was reluctant to eat the little candy dragon all night. _________________ TN: SugarPainting: Here. TN: If yousee any mistakes or you didn''t understand parts in the chapter, please write iton thement area. I will immediately address it. Thank you! But if youare reading this other than in my site, I will not be able to read youments. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 - Overturned In A Gutter? Likea fresh cloud rising from the Jede Mountain. Thoughthe was a grass belly good at nothing. In fact, he is very outstanding. Asbeautiful as flowers, and as lovely as willows. Thecorners of the eyebrows are delicate, and the voice and smile are full oftenderness. Infront of my eyes is a stranger, but I feel that we are old friends. Although therewere a lot of foods in the temple fair, there were also a lot of games and performances.Along the way, Yang Yi took his daughter to enjoy the performances of many experiencedartists, aerobatics, monkey shows and small-scale ys. A Yue Opera performedby a travelling troupe in the open air attracted a lot of old people to watch. (PS:Mentioning Yue Opera, you may not have any concept about it. The one at thebeginning of the chapter is the famous excerpt Sister Lin falling fromthe Sky from the Yue Opera A Dream of Red Mansions, which many people mayhave heard of. Of course, in this world, A Dream of Red Mansionsdoes not exist, so Xiao Han deleted the beginning Sister Lin fell fromthe sky.) (TN: Author''s note) Yang Yi, wholistened to Yue Opera for the first time, watched it with interest for a whileuntil Xixi became a little impatient. After all, it is very difficult forchildren to get in touch with traditional opera without special talent or the influenceof their grandparents. However,there were still many things to do at the temple fair. Instead of spending toomuch time in the same ce, it was better to walk around more and see more newthings. They ate alot of things along the way, such as beef offal, fried dough twist, steamedpudding and so on. There were all kinds of foods that seemed to havee fromall over the world. Xixis belly has been bulging, but she still haven''t hadenough. Papa,I want that! Xixi seemed to see something. She wriggled her little buttexcitedly and raised her hand and cried. Fearing thatthe Xixi would fall, Yang Yi hurriedly raised his hand, and held her little buttto support her. Then he smiled and said, Do you still want to eat? Thinkabout how much you ate in the evening? You''ll get a stomachacheter! However,Xixi moved her little feet unwillingly and said, Its not food, Papa.Look, that big baby bear is cute. I want the big baby bear! Only thendid Yang Yi looked in the direction where Xixi was pointing. It turned out thatit was not a food stall, but a balloon stand set up by several young people inthe vige. The customers could use money to exchange for small darts, fivefor ten yuan and twelve for twenty yuan. (TN: Balloon stand: game stand wherethe aim is to hit/pop the balloon with a small dart.) And theattractive stuffed toys on the side were their prizes! However, whatXixi said was not right. The baby bear she likes very much was not a big babybear The ck and white color, and the ck patches around its eyes thatseemed like eyeshadow Could Yang Yi not know what it is? This is a giant pandastuffed toy! Seeing YangYiing over, especially seeing the shining eyes of Xixi, a young man knewthere was a chance and hurriedly came up and said, If you have fivedarts and popped three balloons, you can win one of our third prize, and if youcan pop four balloons, you can win one of our second prize. Whatkind of result is required to get that giant panda? Have all five darts hit?Yang Yi asked with a smile. Yang Yi wasnot interested in those small prizes, and Xixi was only interested in the giantpanda stuffed toy. The littlegirl now saw her father talking to someone else, so she dared not shout loudly.She leaned to her fathers ear and whispered, Yes, I want the big baby bear. Thisis our special prize! The young man stood tall and proudly said, You''llhave to pay 20 yuan to participate in the ultimate challenge! For thischallenge, you will be given 12 darts. As long as you hit ten balloons, you canget our giant panda stuffed toy! Obviously,this requirement was a little high! A steadystream of people has brought a lot of customers and small gifts have also beengiven away, but the obviously expensive giant panda stuffed toy still couldn''tbe won. Here, 20yuan! Yang Yi held Xixi down, smiled, and paid for it. Allright! The young man took it and gave Yang Yi the darts. Seeingsomeone ying the ultimate challenge, several customers who were throwingdarts stopped one after another, and many tourists who were watching gatheredaround them in high spirits. Seeing somany people, Xixi was actually a little nervous, so she grabbed her fathers pants,but raised her chest proudly, clenched her small fist, and said in a low voice,Come on, Papa! Theonlookers were amused by Xixis lovely little appearance. What abeautiful child! Socute! When shegrows up, she will definitely be a great beauty. Comeon, uncle! Comeon! Everyone wastalking at the same time. Although it would not affect Yang Yi, he nodded casuallyto everyone, then smiled and touched Xixis small head. If this had beenbefore, Yang Yi would have ignored other people''s words! But now, he wasaffected by the environment, or it may be because he has be a father thathis personality has gradually be easygoing. Yang Yi wasa master of cold weapons in his previous life. He could y with guns, but hisfavorite weapon were knives and all kinds of hidden weapons. How hard could itbe for him to use this little darts? Yang Yi heldthe dart between his fingers, raised his hand and fling it, rxed andunrestrained Pfff! That was notthe sound of a balloon popping! The dart got stuck on the foam board beside theballoon! Yang Yisexpression suddenly froze, and his rxed and unrestrained movement seemed tohave be a joke Impossible!How could I miss? Yang Yi frowned. He thought that his technique andstrength were very moderate, which was no different from that of him in hisprevious life when he shot his target. Yang Yididnt believe it and tried again. Pfff. The crowd ofonlookers broke out with a sigh of regret: ah Thatsnot how you throw a dart, right? Some people couldn''t help but want tment. In their opinion, throwing darts was to hold and aim for a long time beforethrowing them out. Unlike Yang Yi, who doesnt seem to aim, and would fling hishands from his waist and throws them out. How could he hit the target? But thistime, Yang Yi ignored them. He frowned and looked at the ten darts left in hishand. So, that''sit! When Yang Yitried the second one just, the moment it flew out, he felt the problem with hishand! The bosstampered with the tail. So when the darts flew out and encountered airresistance, with such a tail, it would be difficult to keep it in a rtivelystraight line (although it is a parab, but if the speed is fast, it lookslike a straight line), so the more urate the aim, the more likely it is tomiss! After findingout the problem, Yang Yi then went on to throw the remaining ten darts. Yang Yihit eight and missed two. This was because although Yang Yi has grasped how tooperate this kind of darts, a few of those, that have been tampered, will havedifferent rotational angle. Congrattionsto this gentleman on winning the first prize! When the young man saw somany people around, he raised his voice, ready to take the first prize, andthen took the opportunity to call on everyone to challenge. No,Ill do it again. Please collect the darts I used just now. Ill still use themfor the challenge! Yang Yi refused the first prize and handed over 20yuan again. ___________ TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . TN: About the title: It mean to make a careless error or a slip up or blunder. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 - The Special Prize of Joyful Laughter When she sawthat her father didn''t win the prize, Xixis disappointment was written on herface. Although the first prize stuffed dog toy sent by the young vendor wasalso a bit interesting, in the eyes of Xixi, who was bent on wanting the bigbaby bear, nothing canpare with her big baby bear! Yang Yiunderstood what his daughter was thinking, so he didn''t hesitate to ask for thenext round of challenges. The crowd ofonlookers was kind-hearted and urged: The first prize is not bad, why areyoung people so stubborn? Itsvery difficult to hit ten balloons. It''s 20 yuan at a time. After severaltimes, it would be enough to buy one directly! (TN: Raw says 10 yuan) Thisis cheating someone out of money. If you really hit ten, I dont think the bosswould be willing to give it! The youngman, hearing this, really didnt want to. He straightened up his neck and saidto the onlookers, Why wouldn''t I give it? Since we are willing to gamble,we are also prepared to lose. If this boss hit ten, of course we will give himthe special prize with both hands! Dontthink that our first prize is very cheap. This boss won our first prize for 20yuan. We lost a lot of money, all right? The young man said a littleaggrieved. Of course,this was also an act, although Yang Yi won the first prize was a bit of a loss,but he still generally made a profit, after all, most people throw darts like half-hiddenarrows, whether they hit or miss depends on fate (TN: another trantion of "half-hidden"is Hanzo. I don''t know if this is referring to the hero Hanzo of Overwatch.) Moreover,although Yang Yi has won the first prize, they have gained so much poprity.There were many people who were eager to try, and even a few of them cant waitto pay the money and wait in line to y in person. These were future profits! However, thediscussion of the onlookers worried Xixi, the little girl pulled her fathers pants.When her father squatted down and asked why, she pouted her little pink mouthand whispered, I want the big baby bear. Thebeautiful and cute little girl looked aggrieved. Yang Yis heart was about tomelt. He smiled and patted Xixi''s small shoulder and said, Dont worry, justwatch your Papa! Yang Yi receivedthe twelve darts handed over by the young man, picked up one, weighed itgently, and touched the tail. Pfff, helooked quite decent! Someone nearby chuckled. Bequiet, Im so nervous! Just now that man was pped in the head by hispanion.Hispanion looked at Yang Yi nervously, as if he was the one going to throwinstead of Yang Yi. Yang Yi, ofcourse, was not affected by the discussion around him. He calmed down, felt theweight of the dart, and then suddenly shook his wrist and threw the dart out.This time his movement wasn''t big, but sess lies in the skillful use ofstrength! Boom!What a sweet-sounding explosive sound! The dart piercedthe balloon and stuck on the foam board. Wow!The onlookers shouted in surprise and cheered. Xixi wasactually a little scared of the sound of balloon explosion. She covered herears with her small hands, but seeing this scene, the little girl was so happythat her eyes turned into two sweet crescent moons. Yang Yisexpression was very calm, as if he was wearing earplugs. He was unmoved. Hepicked up the second dart, felt the dart like he had just before, and then sankhis shoulders and shook his wrists. Boom!Another balloon exploded! SixFive Four Three Two It was not clear when it started, the onlookershave excitedly begun to count down for Yang Yi loudly, as if he can hit anytarget within a hundred steps, making them fans of Yang Yi one by one. With moreand more curious onlookers, the young people on the stall weren''t worriedanymore whether Yang Yi will take away their special prize. They have evenbegun to introduce some customers who want to y, collect money, and arrangethem to line up. They couldn''t even close their mouth from smiling! When Yang Yithrew the third-tost dart, and there were still two in his hand, theonlookers, who were holding their breath, finally saw the result they wanted tosee. Yeah!They cheered one after another, as if it was not Yang Yi who won the specialprize, but them. Specialprize, special prize, special prize! It was not clear who took the lead,but they shouted in unison, lively and joyful! Xixi wasalso the same. Her little face turned red and she shook her small fistsexcitedly. She was so infected by the atmosphere that she forgot that she was alittledy. At thistime, the young man on the stall wasn''t reluctant at all. He also wanted tostrike the iron while it was hot, so he proudly came over with the specialprize, the half-man-tall giant panda stuffed toy, and then, like a referee inthe boxing ring, picked up Yang Yis hand and raised it. Letscongratte the challenger, who has won our special prize! The cry ofthe young man won more cheers and more onlookers. Yang Yi didn''treally care, he still looked very calm. On the contrary, Xixi stared at the bigbaby bear with eager eyes. She couldn''t help jumping up and down happily! The youngman also took the opportunity to promote their own game: Here, five yuanEverybody dont worry about the loss of the special prize; our people will runback and get it now. As long as you dare to win, we will dare to give thespecial prize without setting an upper limit! After he finishedspeaking, he suddenly remembered something. He turned his head a littlenervously to Yang Yi and whispered, Brother, you see your daughter hasgot what she wants, so you wont y anymore, right? Yang Yi wasamused in his heart. He raised his right hand, held the two remaining dartsbetween his fingers, and suddenly shook it, and the two darts were thrown outand pierced the two balloons at the most edge of the foam board. Thisshow-off skill once again detonated the exmations of the onlookers. But Yang Yi didn''tmean to show off at all, it was just a little scene! Yang Yi heldthe giant panda stuffed toy in one hand and his daughter in the other, smilingcalmly at the stunned young man: Dont worry, were going to ysomething else! Yang Yi wonthe giant panda stuffed toy for his daughter and left, as if it was afterfinishing the job, he walked away without revealing a word, hiding his name.He left the dart stall, which he casually cleared, with great poprity. (TN:Like after doing something amazing, he will leave without saying anything orseeking fame.) Now, Xixi didn''tsat on her fathers neck, and she looked fresh. She was so happy. She held herfathers hand, walking very energetic and in high spirit. She also jumpedaround from time to time, touched the giant panda, then smiled happily, and wentback to her fathers right side. Xixi,there are cotton candy. Would you like to eat cotton candy? Yang Yi wasactually going to take her daughter back, but he happened to see a stallselling cotton candy, he became interested. Whatis a cotton candy? Xixi followed her father curiously and looked at thebig cloud-like thing. She was surprised, Can I eat this? Ofcourse, you can eat it! Yang Yi said with a smile. he changed to holdingthe giant panda doll in his right arm, and still holding his daughters handtightly. Then he took out the money in his left hand. Boss, I want a cottoncandy. Allright! At this moment, the female boss in a big straw hat raised herhead. Yang Yi wasstunned. She looked very familiar! _______________ TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 82 Chapter 82 - Hard Working Sister Xiang (PS: You didntguess it right, who said it was the flower shop owner? Be reasonable. Thatfemale character is not regarded as a female lead. Mo Fei is the only one. Bythe way, Xixi can also be regarded as a female lead, don''t y the little girloff, ha ha!). (TN: Author''s note) A tanned andthin girl, with some immaturity on her face, but she did things very quickly.She was very skillful in pulling cotton candy. But Yang Yihas already met this girl! Just amoment, please. The girl hadn''t recognized him yet. She took Yang Yismoney and politely nodded to the other party and the little girl next to him, whosesmall head was sticking out behind the giant panda stuffed toy. Yang Yi wasvery curious. When the other party was about to roll up a big cotton candy, hecouldnt help asking, Arent you a student of Jiangcheng MediaUniversity? Of course,this question was actually not abrupt. The girl was still wearing the uniformof Jiangcheng Media University! Yes!Did you recognize it? The girl freely admitted it. She rolled up the cottoncandy and handed it over with a sincere smile. This is an extrarge cottoncandy. Your daughter can eat more! I hope little sister likes it! (TN:The "extrarge" here means the she added more cotton candy than normal.) Xixi shylyhid behind her father, only sticking out her small head a little. Of course, whenshe saw the little sisters smile, Xixi also responded shyly with a shy smile:Thank you, big sister. Her voicewas very small, but the girl heard it. She said with a smile Don''tmention it! This is what big sister should give you! Yang Yi didn''tcare. He was curious about why the other party was doing this cotton candybusiness. Lastmonth, Xixi and I watched the sea of flowers in Luoxia Vige. When we had apic in the woods at noon, we met you. Yang Yi saw that the other partycouldn''t remember them, so he reminded her. This time,the girl really remembered, she had a good memory, and smiled brightly: Iremember! It was you. Your daughter was still resting at that time. Im sorry Ibothered you. Do youremember? Ofcourse! You also specially brought a lot of utensils! That was the first time Iencounter something like that as a volunteer over there. No tourist has everbrought aplete set The girl smiled, showing her white teeth. After the cottoncandy was pulled, it looked like a white cloud, but Yang Yi, who likes to eatit while it''s hot, didn''t care about its aesthetic feeling. He tore a small lumpand stuffed it in his mouth. It was very soft and melts in the mouth, and thesweet feeling fills the taste buds with asting aftertaste. Is itdelicious? Xixi watched curiously. Seeing her fathers satisfiedexpression, she couldn''t help saying, Papa, I want to eat, too! She had alreadyeaten so much that her belly bulged a little, but Xixi still couldnt help herdesire for food. Naturally,Yang Yi wouldn''t treat his daughter badly. He grabbed the stick in his lefthand and held out the cotton candy. Xixi couldnt wait to know why her fatherlooked like that and wanted to get started. Youdon''t have to touch it. You can eat it directly. Yang Yi hurriedly saidthat. The little girl''s hands had grasped this and that, and had already been stainedwith a lot of bacteria. Of course,Yang Yis own wasn''t clean, but his immune system is very strong, not as pro diarrhea as Xixi. (TN: So, it was okay for Yang Yi to eat with his hands, andalso the reason why he didn''t use his hand to fed Xixi) The cottoncandy was like ss fiber candy. When eaten in the mouth, it was easier tomelt into syrup than ordinary candy. Xixi immediately realized the sweet tasteand narrowed her eyes with delight. But she didnt have time to express herfeelings. She couldn''t stop eating. Arentyou at school? Why did youe to the temple fair to sell cotton candy?Yang Yi then asked the girl. He was very puzzled about this. Originally,Yang Yi had some vignce when he saw the girl appeared in front of him forthe second time. He subconsciously thought that there was danger and wanted toleave things and run away with Xixi. Fortunately,he quickly realized that this was no longer the kind of fugitive life he had inhis previous life, in which he has to be afraid all the time. In the peacefulworld of ordinary people, he has the identity of an ordinary person and anordinary father. Who has nothing better to do and wants to deal with him? However,with regard to the girls situation, it was just out of force of habit and hewanted to understand clearly. The girl wasdumbfounded for a moment, but she didnt hide it and freely talked about hersituation. Ding Xiangis the name of this girl, also refers to her origin - a Miao girl from themountains of Hunan Province. Sister Xiang is indeed a very ordinary girl. She isa student majoring in Electronic Media in Jiangcheng Media University that isabout to be promoted to a sophomore. She has a clean background and a poorfamily background. (TN: Miao - ancient ethnic group. More about them HERE.) Duringthe school holidays, I would take part in some work-study activities outside schoolto earn some living expenses. Ding Xiangs tanned skin also showed theshyness of a girl. She said shyly, Its like thest time you saw me volunteering.I was actually paid. Ding Xiangwas dragged to a temple fair by his roommates two months ago, so she came upwith the idea ofing to the temple fair to set up a stall. Last month, DingXiang gritted her teeth and bought some novelty items to sell. As a result, thebusiness was good. The temple fair was really popr and helped her earn morethan half a months living expenses. This time,Ding Xiang happened to learn from an eldest sister who used to set up a stallthat an old woman couldn''te out to set up a stall because of her poorhealth, so she rented her cotton candy machine and sold it herself. Thisbusiness was much more popr than selling novelty items! Moreover, cottoncandies are simple and easy to make, and Ding Xiang is also kind-hearted. Shemakes extrarge cotton candy for guests every time, which naturally attractsa lot of people toe and buy. Ivemade some money by myself, and I can share it with the grandma! She is so pitiful.Her children don''t take care of her and can only rely on her small business tomake a living. Ding Xiang smiled, her teeth white, in sharp contrast to herdarkplexion. Yang Yinodded silently. He couldn''t quite understand Ding Xiangs poverty anddifficulties. After all, Yang Yi felt that all the difficulties need to be oveeby oneself, and all the wealth and happiness need to be fought for by oneself.He appreciated Ding Xiangs efforts, but it was hard to be moved by them. Aftergetting the information he wanted to know, Yang Yi didnt linger too much.After greeting Ding Xiang, he left with Xixi. As for whynot give Ding Xiang some financial assistance? Come on,Yang Yi is not the Holy Mother, someone who gives money every time he sees apoor person. This is not Yang Yis character! Moreover, from Yang Yis point ofview, the world is about survival of the fittest. If you want to be asuperior person, you must make a hundredfold effort instead of waiting forothers to help you. If Yang Yi didn''trely on himself to kill a bloody path, but relied on others to save himself inhis previous life, he would not have made it out of the training camp at all! Ding Xiangis a kind girl, but also a girl who does not feel inferior and works very hard.Yang Yi thought that such a child will have a promising future! Otherwise, he didn''thave any other opinion. Let her behoned in the midst of hardships. ______________ TN: This ist chapter about the temple fair. Next chapter will be about the start of YangYi secretly helping Mo Fei with songs. TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 83 Chapter 83 - Who is Mu Li''ang? While YangYi took Xixi to visit the temple fair, the scandal between Mo Fei and Ju Jiequietly died down. After all, Ju Jie''s fame was too poor, Mo Fei was unwillingto cooperate, and several media was making spection like dancing clowns,which result to it getting a lot less attention. In addition,a rtively shocking thing happened in the entertainment circle not long ago! With almostno pre-promotion, Hong Kong star Chen Yijies new album Long Time No See,which has been in production for two years, has been released! However, undersuch circumstances, the sales volume of Long Time No See in thefirst two days were astonishing, breaking through the one million digits. It should beknown that the market for Cantonese songs is limited and doesn''t have a hugeaudience like Mandarin. The Copyright Association has set the tinum standardfor Cantonese records to 5 million! Obviously, itwas only a matter of time before Long Time No See, with its currentmomentum, get the honor of attaining tinum records. Moreover,both the industry and Chen Yijies fans have the highest praise for this album.With its good reputation, it became popr, which naturally promoted the salesof this album! Interestingly,although the album Long Time No See was full of Cantonese songs,the second main song of the same name is in Mandarin, so the entertainmentindustry in the Mandarin-speaking area has also paid attention to the news. Soon, theyfound that the mandarin version of Long Time No See wassurprisingly pleasant to listen to! As a result,in the vast Mandarin market, the song also began to spread. Although manypeople can only pay to download it through the Inte, the poprity of thissong has be a phenomenon! Who isMu Li''ang? Many recorpanies and agencies responded quickly and set their sights on the songwriterof the two main songs with differentnguage. However,because the author''s information in the Copyright Association was set asprivate by the author, those who were interested all run into a wall. Of course,Chen Yijies new record poprity wasn''t good for Mo Fei. Although sheimmediately bought the record to enjoy and learn, Mo Fei herself has to admitthat the current attention she was getting has been affected, which was reflectedin her album sales! (TN: Record here is the physical media aka CD) Mo Fei didn''tactually care. Instead, she was very happy. She felt that the sales volumebefore was too fake. What she wanted was real result, even if the results werepoor, and would make her dejected. But this make her feel more relieved than todeliberately hype and rely on scandal to cheat sales. After the agreedtime limit with Sister Ling was over, Mo Fei immediately asked Mo Xiaojuan tomake an appointment with a familiar reporter to formally rify to the public:I, Mo Fei, am still single, and Ju Jie and I are just ordinarycolleagues. In the previous circted photos, because of the angle, we lookedlike were intimate, but this is not the case! Thisrification was so cold, just like Mo Fei''s character. Whether itcan be recognized or not was hard to say, but after it was release, it didn''tattract too much attention. The loss of fans caused by the previous scandal wasalso very difficult to recover. And the sales volume of her album, which haserupted through the scandal, has eased again, and then declined Finally, MoFeisst album sales week has passed, and while her album can still be sold,it now depends on the mood of store owners. Record salesin this world are in some ways a bit like movie releases. The CopyrightAssociation explicitly requires all sales channels to reserve the first fewrows of shelves for records released within a month. Of course, whether it issold well or not, and whether it is ced in a higher position, depends oneach person''s ability! To someextent, this protects the rights and interests of various creators, but it alsomakes thepetition in the record market more intense. Unless it is the bosseswho rely on affection to support them, otherwise the market factors tend to bethe biggest determinant of their store''s survival. Once thismonth has passed, without the support of the Copyright Association''s mandatory monthlylisting, records that didn''t sell well are often removed, or left in theinconspicuous corner to be covered with dust (TN: In short, if an album is not/lowin the Copyright Association monthly ranking, the store owner may remove therecord(CD) from their store) Obviously, MoFeis new album wasn''t excellent enough to be retained after a month Especiallyin the verypetitive entertainment industry in this world. ording tothe feedback from thepanys marketing department, after the agreed timelimit, Mo Feis album sales fell off a cliff from the next day, with a dailyincrease of only double digits (TN: After the rification) For such a result,Mo Fei was hit not only by cynicism from the outside, but she also clearly feltthe change of other people''s attitude towards her in the brokeragepany. There were lessrespect and admiration, and more alienation and contempt towards her. Mo Xiaojuanfelt this change of attitude more. She just went to the bathroom and rushedback angrily and said, What kind of people are they? Snob! In the past,Sister Juan would call out sweetly, but now when we meet in the bathroom, she doesn''teven want to say hello. She rolls her eyes and speaks with sarcasm. Mo Xiaojuandidnt want to tell Mo Fei what unpleasant words those people said, that Mo Feiwas a thing of the past, and that Mo Fei upied thepanys biggestresources and blocked the development of the young stars These words wereinfuriating. Mo Xiaojuan didn''t want Mo Fei to hear them and be in a bad mood. Forgetit, we''ll make aeback with the next album! Mo Fei put down the book inher hand andforted her assistant cousin. Infact, other peoples criticism is not unreasonable. I was too anxious to make eback that I didnt choose good songs. Mo Fei self-criticized, Nexttime, I will take my time, let Sister Ling collect songs for me, choose goodsongs, and then polish them over and over again. I believe I will be able tomake an album that will satisfy my fans! Mo Xiaojuansighed faintly and said, Sister, what you said is simple, but how manyyears will this polishing take? Your contract with Sister Ling will almostexpire at this time next year. Among other things, its hard to say whetherSister Ling is willing to sign a top contract with us. If it''s nota top contract, many aspects will be restricted in the future! There weresome things that Mo Xiaojuan didn''t say. She felt that thepany willunlikely to continue to invest a lot of resources for Mo Fei to collect songs, andwithout good songs, no matter how long they polish, it will be in vain! Whatsmore, what should we do during this period? Shall we stop eating? Just practicesinging in the recording studio? Mo Xiaojuan said with a headache. Theentertainment industry is very cruel, and so are the economic treaties. Mo Feimakes money, and the brokeragepany divides the money with them, but if she cantmake any money, the brokeragepany wont give them a penny to spend. ThenIll tell Sister Ling that I''ll take on moremercial performances everymonth. Mo Fei said reluctantly, but stubbornly. Ah,sister, why are you trying so hard? Mo Xiaojuan couldnt help voicing out. Yeah, why? Mo Feicertainly didn''t do it for money or fame. Otherwise she wouldn''t have retiredfor the sake of Xixi, or wouldn''t hesitate to offend the TV station to returnto Jiangcheng for Xixi from Shanghai. But she yearnsfor the stage and the feeling of singing for her fans on the stage of herconcert! She likessinging and doesnt want to give up easily. Yes! Can''tgive up! Mo Feithought for a long time, and her faith became firm again. She said to MoXiaojuan, Xiaojuan, its veryte. Go back first. Ill listen to a fewmore songs to find a feeling. Mo Xiaojuandidn''t move, she sat in her seat, staring nkly at theputer. Whatsthe matter? Xiaojuan? Mo Fei, curious, walked over. SisterMo Xiaojuans voice trembled with excitement. She pointed to the mailbox pageand asked, This, this name, Mu Li''ang, where have I seen it? ___________ TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 84 Chapter 84 - Songs from Mu Li''ang "MuLi''ang? Mo Fei, a little confused, went over and looked at the e-mail. As Mo Feisassistant and agent, Mo Xiaojuan''s work was certainly not just to apany MoFei around and help her with her problems. She also has to deal with manyfamous businessmen in addition to the notices arranged by thepany, andarrange daily itinerary for Mo Fei. Not onlythat, Mo Xiaojuan also helps Mo Fei, a cold person, to deal with thertionship with her fans. It can be said that Mo Xiaojuan was not idler thanMo Fei or may be even busier. For example,the mailbox used by Mo Xiaojuan is specially used to discuss cooperation, butasionally fans will look up this mailbox and send some emails expressingtheir love for Mo Fei. The one MoFei saw, from the subject line, looked a lot like this kind of email - Tobe opened only by Mo Fei, a gift from an admirer. But since MoXiaojuan brought it up so seriously, Mo Fei also looked at it curiously. The maintext wasn''t long. It roughly introduced this fan named Mu Li''ang. Thathe has admired Mo Fei for a long time and likes Mo Feis singing very much. Thatwhen he saw Mo Feis new album suffer setbacks, he felt indignant. He thoughtthat the reason for this was that the songs selected for the album wasn''t good.Therefore, he presented two songs he wrote for Mo Fei. He hoped Mo Fei couldcheer up and could make aeback! Mo Fei then understoodthat this was really not an ordinary fan letter! This was a letterfrom a true fan! Mo Fei feltwarm in her heart, and she felt that no matter how the fan wrote the song, shewould take it seriously. Even if he didn''t write it well, Mo Fei would go tothe studio to record a few tapes and send them to the other party as thanks forhis concern and efforts! However,when Mo Xiaojuan saw Mo Feis unmoved" appearance, she became anxious:Sister, havent you seen it yet? Seenwhat? Mu Li''ang? Yes,my fan! Whats the matter? Mo Fei was puzzled. Mo Xiaojuanrolled her eyes. She helplessly pushed aside her chair and stood up, walked to MoFeis collection cab and took down an album. Mo Feirecognized it at a nce. Isnt it Chen Yijies new album Long Time NoSee that she asked someone to buy a few days ago? However, MoFei was still a little confused and couldn''t understand what''s going on. Mo Xiaojuan broughtit closer to her and pointed to the first two songs: Sister, who do youthink wrote these two songs? Mo Feididnt have to look at it this time. She suddenly realized, Mu Li''ang! Nowonder this name sound so familiar!? It turned out that he wrote LongTime No See and Better Not To See for Chen Yijie. Mo Fei likesthis album very much, especially these two songs. She has listened to Cantonesesongs like Better Not To Seen several times! Of course, MoFei can speak Cantonese, because even though she grew up abroad and has beendeveloping in the Mandarin circle of the maind since she came back home, butdont forget that Mo Feis mother used to be a Hong Kong singer. Thatsright! Sister, Mu Li''ang wrote songs for you! Mo Xiaojuan trembled withexcitement. And hes a fan of yours! Mo Feifrowned, not as excited as Mo Xiaojuan, and calmly said, He shouldn''t bethat Mu Li''ang, right? How could there be such a coincidence? Of course, whetheror not that was the case, Mo Fei was interested in the two songs and asked MoXiaojuan to download the score and print them out. Sister,do you want the demo? Mo Xiaojuan asked. Mo Feihesitated and said, You can download it, but dont give it to meyet. Demo in themusic scene means sample records. The creators demo generally means that thecreator records his rough idea to the recordpany or singer as a reference,that is, the prototype of the song. Howeverrge recordpanies generally ignore these demos for fear that these wiffect the performance of the singers! Mo Fei thinks the same way. As a long-establishedfamous professional singer, she prefers to sing songs with her own ideas. Opening thescore, and seeing the title of the first song, The Original Dream,Mo Fei froze. Looking at the lyrics below, Mo Fei was silent. Sister,its really for you! Mo Xiaojuan printed two copies, and she looked atthe lyrics with interest - she knew nothing about the score and eximed. Mo Fei didn''trespond, but her shocked and delight in her eyes had exined everything. Isn''t itwritten just for her? Ifthe dream hasn''t fallen off a cliff, how would we know then, only the one withpersistence possess invisible wings?" Arent thesesentences exactly what Mo Fei''s current situation? Her dreamhas been thwarted, her wings have been broken, everyone isughing at her, andshe isn''t optimistic about her return and her future, but Mo Fei is still clingingto her dream. The original dream is tightly grasped in hand.How can we return halfway on the way to our most desirable destination? Theoriginal dream will surely be reached, and only by fulfilling our true desire canwe be considered as crossing into heaven Mo Fei wantsto realize her music dream and wants to continue to stand on the stage, becausethat is her paradise! Now, even ifshe can''t get back on stage, Mo Fei is not going to give up! Itsdefinitely Mu Li''ang! Mo Xiaojuan felt that her judgment was correct, andshe shouted, Only Mu Li''ang, who has written Long Time No See, canwrite such good words! Mo Fei didn''tanswer. In fact, she has epted Mo Xiaojuans statement, because she couldfeel what kind of melody this song was from reading the score! Even thoughthe melody of this song was not in the same style as "Long Time No See", Mo Feibelieved that the creator who could write such beautiful melodies and lyricsthat hit peoples hearts has his own pride. How could he possible impersonatesomeone else? Before lookingat the second song, Mo Fei couldn''t wait to turn around and go to her ownrecording studio. She turned on the equipment inside, and typed in the score ofThe Original Dream. Theputer equipment would simte the soundof the corresponding musical instrument and make the apaniment. Of course,it wasn''t as good as ying a musical instrument, but for the time being, itwas enough. Mo Fei puton her headphones, closed her eyes, and waited for the prelude to finish beforeshe hummed softly: if pride hadn''t been brutally pped by the cold seaof reality No, it doesn''tfeel right! It seems that the previous keys should be raised appropriately. Mo Feifrowned and dragged the progress bar, and started again. These arethe struggles that must be experienced when recording songs! If a singer wantedto get the best feeling in the final recording of each song, every singer startsoff like Mo Fei, carefully going over every word and revising one''s singingstyle over and over again. This periodof time is very boring, but just like Yang Yis cooking, delicious food needs waiting! Of course, MoFei could also choose the easy way. If she listens to the demo, recorded byYang Yi, although she could only hum vaguely, she could know the basic way ofsinging. But whatsthe point of that? Mo Fei is not someone who follow other''s style. She has herown style, her own voice, and naturally, she will also deduce the splendor thatbelongs to her! Mo Xiaojuanstood outside the studio and patted her forehead helplessly: Hey, are yougoing to stay up all night? She knew MoFeis style; she works day and night. As an assistant and cousin, Mo Xiaojuan, couldonly abandon the idea of going home to sleep, and could only carry her bag andgo outside to buy midnight snacks for Mo Fei. ___________________ TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 85 Chapter 85 - Love Me, Don''t Go In the earlymorning of the weekend, everything was quiet, and even the buzzing cicadasseemed to feel the deep drowsiness of people on the weekend, as they didn''tmake a sound. pa, pa,pa A lonely figure appeared in the long corridor. Mo Xiaojuan came overwith a big and small bag. At this time,even the people on duty in thepany were still sleeping, Mo Xiaojuan wasused to this loneliness, walking through some dark stairs without fear.Fortunately, there were still a few rays of morning sun shining in thecorridor, and a few potted nts quietly blossom in the sun, adding a littlemore vitality. Mo Xiaojuanopened the door of Mo Feis exclusive studio and quietly walked in. What cameinto her view was the messy work table and a sleeping beauty curled up on thefolding bed in the back. Mo Xiaojuan put down the breakfast in her hand, then lookedat Mo Fei and secretly sigh. Thisworkaholic! It''s been afew days, are you not going to stop? After Mo Feigot two good songs, she drilled into the recording studio every day as if shehad found a treasure. Fortunately, there was no notice recently, but there wasamercial performance. Mo Fei asked Mo Xiaojuan to push it, but after MoXiaojuan earnestly advised her, Mo Fei decided to postponed it instead. Mo Fei shouldhave stayed up until the early hours of the morning yesterday. Mo Xiaojuansmovements didn''t wake her up. Mo Xiaojuanshook her head, picked up the nket that Mo Fei had dropped from the floor,and covered her. At such a critical time, Mo Fei cant catch a cold, otherwiseshe will be even more mad if she cant sing. Mo Xiaojuancleaned up Mo Feis work table, sorted out some of Mo Feis notes, pressed themwith a silver paperweight, and then walked gently to the recording studio nextdoor. As a loyalfan of her cousin, Mo Xiaojuan was still interested in the progress of Mo Feissong test. She turned on the machine skillfully, then put on the monitorheadphones and listened to Mo Feis recording with great interest. Ifpride hadn''t been brutally pped by the cold sea of reality, how would weknow how much effort it takes to reach the far distance Mo Fei''ssinging of The Original Dream has been very smooth. With her uniqueethereal voice, she sings the songs helplessness and struggle, which wasdifferent from the demo that Mo Xiaojuan heard. Mo Fei''ssinging skill is really amazing. Forexample, the lyrics In times of weariness, just close your eyes and smellthe fragrance, she can sing that feeling of being weary andzy. It''svery light, but as long as one listen carefully, one can feel it! However, don''tthink that this song of positivity was sung by Mo Fei with negative energy! MoFei sang the weariness part of the song in the beginning, and graduallytransitions to the brisk and exciting high / trendy part! Thetransition was seamless. Mo Xiaojuan, who was listening to the song, was alsoworried in the beginning. But unknowingly, she got infected by Mo Feis emotion,and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, as if she saw the dawn of a dreaing true. IfSister Fei used this song as the main title of hereback album, she wouldhave certainly sold more than she had! After listening to the song, MoXiaojuan sighed secretly. In thepetitiveentertainment world, it is difficult to make aeback! The newalbum, which just encountered a flop, was originally Mo Feis best chance tomake aeback, given her pre-retirement status and nostalgic fans. Butunfortunately, this opportunity was not grasped, and an album with a poor qualitywas released, which suddenly spoiled her original poprity. Howdifficult it will be to start a new album in the future, start from scratch,and regain poprity again! Not to mention the quality of future albums, MoFeis rivals will not sit by and watch Mo Feis development, and they willcertainly spare no effort to block and attack Mo Fei, as they have done inrecent months. It was noteasy to break through. The firstsong ended in Mo Xiaojuans wishful thinking. She came back to her senses andclicked on the second song. Love Me,Dont Go. The song wasalso sent to Mo Fei by Mu Li''ang via email. At the beginning, Mo Xiaojuan feltthat the quality of the song was not as good as the first one. Listening to themelody, she felt that it had a strong R&B (rhythm and blues) vor! Mo Xiaojuandoesnt like this style of music very much, but Mo Fei surprised Mo Xiaojuan. MoFei, who rarely sings R&B, showed a strong interest in the song. Before shecould think too much, the music has already yed, and Mo Feis voice brokeout: Up till now I am still the same, the loneliness of the night callsone to sorrow, there are too many things I dare not think about, because I am onmy own This R&Bsong is very free, but the vocal is also very unique. Although Mo Fei rarelysings this type of song, she still mastered it easily with her singing skills.The kind of soul stirring, gentle, lingering charm was incisively and vividly sungby Mo Fei! (PS: thissong is originally sung by Zhang Zhen who sings hip-hop, but the female voiceversion is also very pleasant to listen to, you can go to Mo Wen . Listen toWeis version.) (TN: Author''s note. And I''m not sure if I got the right artistwho sang the song. A link to the song at the end of the chapter) When it cameto the high / trendy part, Mo Xiaojuan finally heard Mo Fei''s exciting /emotional side of. Loveme, don''t go, (but) if you say you dont love me I don''twant to hear you say it for real, give me some more tenderness In this part,Mo Fei sang emotionally, which was different from the versions that Mo Xiaojuanhas heard before. Before, Mo Fei sang freely and easily, and some sadly, butnever so helplessly and sadly as she does now! Mo Xiaojuansighed heavily, but she understood! Mo Fei wasn''tsinging this song for Yang Yi, nor for some other man. Mo Fei was venting herunspeakable retention for her fans who have left. The lyricsof this song are really simple. Unlike Long Time No See that MoXiaojuan likes, itcked variations. The second part is just a simplerepetition of the first part. At that time, sheined to Mo Fei that thissong from Mu Li''ang wasn''t written seriously enough, which was notlike his strength! However,what can enhance the expression of emotion better than repetition? Theoing moonlight casts a long shadow behind me. Aimlessly, I walk along thecold, cold streets. I don''t have any news of you, because Im thinking of you. Instead ofpausing as she did in the first part, Mo Fei raised her voice and hummed an impromptublues, transitioning the melody to the high/trendy part. Loveme, don''t go, (but) if you say you dont love me At thistime, Mo Feis singing changed again, not as emotionally as in the first part,but slowly sinking from the high note, singing out the feeling of a heavyheart. Love me,Don''t go Mo Fei sangto the end in a sad tone, which was very rare! In the past, she rarely showedsuch emotions directly. At most she hid it in a roundabout way, which needed tobe understood carefully by the listeners. Perhaps, shereally hopes that those fans who like her would, Love me, dont go! __________________ TN: The song:Here. TN: Femaleversion of the song but not by Mo Wen: Here. TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 86 Chapter 86 - Cooperation and Rejection During MoFeis diligent singing practice, Yang Yi wasn''t idle. He has done three majorevents in the past few days. The firstthing was he has entered a cooperating agreement with Fu Jun, the owner ofSahara Publishing House. Yang Yi invested 5 million yuan to acquire 49% share ofthe Sahara online bookstore. Of course, FuJun refused in the beginning. Although he didnt make much money running theSahara online bookstore, he regarded it as his personal toy and was reluctant tolet others get their hands on it. However,Sahara Publishing House needed the physical copyright of Yang Yis two books,so Fu Jun relented and agreed. (TN: Physical - actual book, not digital) As a result,not long after the conversation, he was attracted by Yang Yis top BlueMountain Coffee and was impressed by Yang Yis advanced concept owork development. Fu Jun wasthe first person that Yang Yi met who knew coffee and liked it, so he took outhis collection of Blue Mountain coffee and shared it with Fu Jun. And Fu Junhimself wasn''t sure whether it was the intoxicating coffee or the charming idea,but he was so dazzled that he decided to make friends with Yang Yi and sold 49%share of his online bookstore for 5 million yuan. Of course,Sahara online bookstore is not worth 10 million. It seemed that Yang Yi has losta lot in the agreement, but Fu Jun kept muttering: I''ve lost a lot.ording to your opinion, this online bookstore of mine can simply developinto a giant. Selling you so many shares for 5 million, I will surely regret iter. Yang Yismiled and patted him on the shoulder and said, Do a good job and striveto make the Sahara as big as I said, then you will be a giant in the publishingindustry! Even if you lose a little bit, Ill allow you toe to my shop forcoffee, and Ill brew it for you myself. Blue Mountain, Luwak (Kopi Luwak), Mandheling,St. Helena, as long as I have it, you can drink it! Fu Jun leftwith a smile on his face. (Well, withregard to the Inte business part, Xiaohan will just write it like this,these are just to make some money, there is no need to describe them in toomuch detail, and people probably dont want to watch the business war.) (Author''snote) The othertwo big things Yang Yi did were rted to rejection. He rejectedthe olive branch thrown by Tianxiang Records! (TN: FYI, Tianxiang meansHeaven''s Fortune) When it cametopany''s floor space, Tianxiang Records in Hong Kong City, wherend isscarce, is still a little shabby. But when it came to scale and energy,Tianxiang Records is not an existence that a small agency such as TianmeiEntertainment, where Mo Fei works, can look up to! Although MaoSu, the music producer of Chen Yijies new record and deputy music director ofTianxiang, had rmended Yang Yi, this excellent songwriter, to Hu Yongxiang,Hu Yongxiang is really a man of distinction* that he has put this matter behindwhen he got busy. (TN: ˶* - a Chinese idiom which means: A manof distinction always has a poor memory.) It wasn''tuntil Chen Yijies new album was released and his achievements were shining allover Hong Kong, and the question of Who is Mu Li''ang was repeatedlymentioned by reporters, that Hu Yongxiang thought of Yang Yi, a young manrespected by his father. But toeveryones surprise, Yang Yi lightly refused the olive branch thrown byTianxiang. Why?Have you epted offers from otherpanies? Mao Su personally came toJiangcheng to meet Yang Yi. He wanted to be a colleague with Yang Yi, andthen discuss the true meaning of music together, but he was surprised to berejected. No,its just that I prefer freedom and don''t like to be restraint. Yang Yismiled faintly. If there''s an opportunity, we can continue to cooperate,but not in the way of a contracted songwriter. I like to write my own music,not the music you want. As amusician, Mao Su understood Yang Yis idea very well, and he nodded withregret. By theway, I''d like to ask Tianxiang to keep my personal information confidential. Idont want my life to be disturbed. Yang Yi added. Mao Susmiled: Of course, our Tianxiang is not so tasteless. Besides, we dontwant you to be targeted by ourpetitors. You are such an excellentsongwriter, and we still have a lot of opportunities to cooperate in thefuture. Thisrejection was a result that both parties can ept, but the rejection of thethird major event was somewhat unpleasant! Aspreviously mentioned, the editors of Iron Blood Net wanted to poach Yang Yi inorder to recover their lost poprity, and instructed a publishing house theyare acquainted with to go to Qiyue to inquire about the news. At that time,people from that publishing house also came along with Manager Huang of Qiyue.Of course, they were also rejected. (TN: Iron Blood Net is a website where you readmilitary novels.) But theeditors of Iron Blood Net got Yang Yis address, so Lingyun Jueding came allthe way with Yu Wan excitedly. He wanted to persuade Yang Yi, with his glibtongue, to join Iron Blood Net! YangYi, you used to be a soldier, right? Me too! And we are very fond of militaryliterature! Lingyun Jueding yed the emotion card. AlthoughYang Yi received them in a friendly manner, he said he had a three-yearcontract with Qiyue. "It doesntmatter!" Lingyun Jueding patted his bald head and said enthusiastically,We have a deep background in the Iron Army Net. Have you heard of it inthe ''Military Literature and Art''? As long as you want, we will recruit you inthe name of the army. Who dares to stop it? LingyunJueding had no idea that Yang Yi was upset by his words. It should beknown, what Yang Yi hates most are people who prattle about their background!Whats more, didn''t his predecessor retired because he got into trouble with abig shot with a deep background? Although it has nothing to do with the currentYang Yi, it was a living memory in his mind. Yang Yi felt the same way. (TN:Predecessor - previous/original Yang Yi) No,the conditions given to me by Qiyue are not bad. Yang Yis voice became alittle cold, destely cold. But Lingyun Juedingand Yu Wan didn''t notice it. Yu Wan shouted, What Qiyue? Are theparable to the Iron Blood Net in terms of military literature? Come to our IronBlood, and I can guarantee that our conditions are much better than Qiyue! Yang Yi doesn''tdeny this point. After all, the Iron Blood Net is still the real gatheringce for military fans. But theproblem was that even if Yang Yi wasn''t disgusted by what the editors of IronBlood Net said, he still won''t go to Iron Blood Net, because Yang Yi himself didn''tlike military literature very much. Since he didn''tlike it, why change to another website to continue writing military literature?Moreover, Yang Yi was going to transition out from military literature. He hasalready figured out what to write in his next book! Moreover, it is not amilitary literature. Of course,Yang Yi wouldn''t tell Lingyun Jueding and Yu Wan about this. He just shook hishead, then looked up at the clock in the coffee shop and said faintly,Sorry, its almost time. I have to prepare dinner for my daughter" This has themeaning of seeing a visitor out! (TN: He wants them out of his house) Lingyun Jueding''plexion wasn''t good. As the deputy chief editor of Iron Blood Net, he hasnever encountered such treatment! Youllregret it! Lingyun Jueding said resentfully and left with Yu Wan. Yu Wanfollowed Lingyun Jueding and got into a taxi, but he was young and he couldnthelp asking, Boss Ling, are you ok with this? Are we just going to let Qiyuesuppress us? LingyunJuedings face was extremely gloomy. He said coldly, Ok? How is thatpossible? Yu Wan, you go back and keep an eye on the progress of his physicalpublishing. Besides, isnt Drawing Sword close to the end? See whenhis new book will be released! Refusinga toast only to drink a forfeit, he will definitely regret it! _________________ TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 87 Chapter 87 -Live Together? TN: "StreetCorner''s Coffee Shop" will be changed to "Coffee Shop on the Street Corner". Last week,because the second title song of Chen Yijies new album, Long Time No Seehas been brewing in the country, Yang Yi''s small shop with the nameCoffee Shop on the Street Corner has attracted the attention ofsome students and spread among the studentmunity. Although they felt that it was more likely just a coincidence, there were always some students who are sentimental that wille to the East Gate,e to his shop to drink coffee, and force Yang Yi to y the song over and over again, which made Yang Yi so sick of hearing it. (TN: The name of Yang Yis coffee shop was mentioned in the song Long Time No See) Because ofthis coincidence, the poprity of Yang Yis coffee shop had an unexpectedincrease in the past week. From the original situation of three or fourcustomers a day at most, to almost nock of customers every afternoon. Although thenumber of customers wasn''t a lot, only more than 20 customers a day, at leastit looks promising. Unfortunately,the good times didn''tst long. In the blink of an eye, it was already Julyand Jiangcheng Media University also began to have their holiday. The studentsgradually left the school. Yang Yis coffee shop became deserted again. But Yang Yi wasstill very happy, he likes this kind of peaceful state. This gave him the timeto read books and listen to songs. Whydont I close the shop and take a few days off? Yang Yi also came up withsuch an idea. In fact, hehas closed the shop a number of times! From time to time, he would put away thesignboard and take his daughter to y around. A boss like him would have topawn his pants when doing anything. (TN: No idea what "pawn his pants" means.Comment if you know) The goodnews was that Xixi, who has been staying with her mother for several days, was finallyback! Mo Fei also cameto Yang Yis house for dinner with Xixi. She, who was a little tired andconfused before, has found her confidence again, and the cold and proud woman insunsses appeared in front of Yang Yi again. But thistime, she came with her luggage! Recently,I have been a little tired from singing practice. Xiaojuan said that I shouldrest ande out to rx. Mo Fei no longer needed to maintain a coldlook in front of Yang Yi. although her expression was still a little cold, hervoice was very soft. I dont know where to go, and Im afraid of beingphotographed by a reporter, so Ill stay in your house for two days, is that okay? Yang Yi knewwithout asking that his two songs had yed a role. He had received athank-you email written by Mo Fei or Mo Xiaojuan. Ofcourse! Yang Yi smiled and took the initiative to held out his hand. Mo Feiunderstood, handed her luggage to Yang Yis hand, and then led her daughter tofollow Yang Yi upstairs. Mama,are you going to live with Papa, just like Xixi? Xixi was so excited.This was the scene she had been waiting for. She couldnt help jumping up thestairs. Xixi didnt walk well and had to jump every time to go up the stairs. Yes,but only for two days. Mo Fei said lightly, Mama still needs towork. Im going back in two days! Okay.Xixi was still very happy. She tilted her head and said innocently, Then,tonight, will Papa and Mama sleep with Xixi? Well, thisquestion Yang Yi, whowas carrying her luggage, couldn''t help but froze for a moment. Mo Feiscold and elegant face couldn''t help flushing. She secretly nced at Yang Yisburly and strong body. Her tone was no longer calm, and said angrily,Xixi, what are you talking about? (TN: Actual description of YangYi''s body here was "back of a tiger and waist of a bear") Tonight,you sleep with Mama, and your Papa sleeps alone. Mo Fei raised her voiceso that Yang Yi could hear her. Cough,yes, there are still many rooms upstairs. Papa will clean upter. I''m notafraid that I won''t have room to sleep. Yang Yi walked to the corner ofthe stairs, somewhat embarrassedly looked at Mo Fei, and then said to Xixi. Isthat so? Xixi pouted and said sullenly, But Xixi wants to beapanied by Papa and Mama But neitherYang Yi nor Mo Fei responded this time. They both felt that the topic was a bitawkward. Although Yang Yi was more open-minded, he made eye contact with Mo Feiwith a hint of inquiry. In yourdreams! Mo Fei red at Yang Yi angrily, and then she turned her head and herneck was a little red. (TN: She was blushing.) Although MoFei grew up abroad, her family education is actually very traditional, so shehas always been a very conservative woman. Otherwise, when Yang Yi saved her, itwould not be the first time . At home, YangYi naturally does the cooking himself. He changed his style every time hecooked novel dishes for Mo Fei. However, no matter what kind of dishes, they weredelicious. Mo Fei, who was a little picky, even starts to taste celery, which shecould hardly touch before. Is itdelicious? When Yang Yi saw Mo Fei move her chopsticks, he smiled andsaid, I choose a rtively tender kind of celery, finely cut it, andthen stir-fry it with dried rolled bean curd and agaric. This will make thecelery taste much lighter and more delicious. Hmm.Mo Fei eating posture was still very elegant. When she eats a piece of celery, sheholds it like a hamster. She nibbles at it a little bit and doesnt want toopen her mouth, as if it would affect her image. But Xixi atehappily. She became unrestrained at her fathers house, with her little spoon spillingthe rice in the bowl all over the table. Yang Yi, aguy with obsessivepulsive disorder, actually feels very ufortable everytime he sees Xixi like this, but he''s gradually getting used to it. She will spillit anyway. He''ll just clean up after dinner But Xixididnt like celery. She shook her head and asked her father to pick out thecelery. Then she pointed to the white bean curd and said, I dont want toeat celery. It tastes terrible. Xixi likes this! Youcan''t be picky about food. Children need to eat everything to have a bncednutrition. Mo Fei gave Xixi a chopstick full of celery and educated her seriously. Suddenly, MoFei turned her head and red at Yang Yi, who was smiling, and said, Whatare you smiling at? Am I wrong? Yang Yi smiled,shook his head, and said, Your reprimanding Xixi about this, but when Iwas cooking just now, who was the one who said that she didnt want to eatcelery? Yeah!Xixi thought she was supported up by her father, so she pursed her little mouthand agreed. This was toeducate her daughter! This guy actually undermined herself! Mo Fei was so angrybut she didnt want to show the two of them quarreling in front of Xixi. Underthe table, she stretched out her foot and kicked Yang Yi. But who knew,she identally kicked on Yang Yis shin bone, so hard, that she almosttwisted her foot. HissMo Fei frowned and gasped. Yang Yisreaction was actually a little slow. In afortable environment, he let hisguard down a lot, and it wasn''t until Mo Fei kicked him that he reacted. But he actedvery quickly. He subconsciously reached out and grabbed Mo Feis feet. It''s assmooth as brocade Mo Fei wasstill wearing ck stockings! Yang Yididnt realize that what he doing was wrong. Instead, it was the feeling thatmade him touch it subconsciously, from the ankle to the foot* petite, warm, andsmooth (TN: * not sure if "foot" is the right word, but that was what waswritten. It might be the heel, or the bottom of the feet.) At thispoint, it suddenly urred to him that what he was doing was wrong. He lookedup and saw that she was frowning in pain, but Mo Fei looked at him with shameand indignation. Bad thing!(TN: She was telling him with her looks that he was doing bad things.) ____________ TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 88 Chapter 88 - Endless Embarrassment At thismoment, time seemed to freeze as their eyes met. At thismoment, there seemed to be an awkward atmosphere in the air, and a cold sweatslid down Yang Yis forehead. At thismoment, Yang Yi wanted to drill a hole in the ground and dared not lookdirectly at Mo Fei. But he suddenlyhad an idea, forced out a smile and said, Well, you said it hurts, right?Let me take a look. Xixi had noidea what was happening under the table. She found that she couldn''t understandher parents conversation. With a puzzled look, she looked at her father for awhile, then she looked at her mother for a while. Mo Feisface was very hot, especially when she was watched by her daughter. She bit herlower lip and said angrily, Im fine! Why dont you let go! Yang Yisuddenly realized what he was doing and hurriedly let go of her feet, but thesoft and smooth feeling on his fingertips seemed to linger. They thenlowered their heads and kept silent with tacit understanding. They didn''tsay anything, but Xixi had something to say. She pestered her father and said,Papa, help me get the celery out. Xixi doesnt like celery. Yang Yi wasashamed in his heart. This time, he stood on Mo Feis side. He coughed twiceand said, No, Xixi, your mother is right. You have to eat everything! Eatsome celery, its good for your stomach. Celery isrich in vitamins, carotene and many kinds of mineral elements needed by thehuman body. it has the effect of invigorating the stomach and promoting bloodcirction, clearing the bowel. Xixi usually eats a lot of meat and likessweets. Sometimes, she has upset stomachs, which is caused by unbncednutrition! Papa,can you get some out, and Ill just eat a little bit? The little guybegan to bargain. Mo Feiactually did give Xixi a little too much celery. Xixi wrinkled her nose like bittermelon. Yang Yi hadno choice but to take some away for Xixi, and the little girl reluctantly ate severalsticks of celery. Finishedeating, Xixi pushed the bowl, jumped down from the chair and said, Imdone! Then she scrambledto her feet and ran away for fear that her father would let her eat celeryagain. Yang Yi andMo Fei both watched helplessly as their daughter ran away to y with her toys,but when they turned around, they made eye contact and the embarrassmentreturned. The two seemedreally not used to this feeling of being just the two of them. They were more awkwardthan strangers. And not only awkward, but there was also a kind of inexplicableambiguity that made them feel ufortable from time to time. Cough,cough, you should eat more celery, too. Yang Yi tragically found that hecouldn''t leave the topic of celery tonight. In an attempt to ease the silence,he tried to make conversation, You have an upset stomach. I will try tomake stomach-nourishing Chinese food for you these two days. Mo Feicouldnt help asking, How do you know I have an upset stomach? Mo Xiaojuanknows her situation better, but Mo Xiaojuan and Yang Yi dont deal with eachother, so they basically don''t interact with each other, so its impossible forMo Xiaojuan to tell Yang Yi! Is it Xixi? I sawit on TV. Yang Yi scratched his head, thought about it carefully, andsaid, Probably on Guanzhou TV''s ''Have Something to Say to You''. This is atalk show. Before Mo Fei released her album, she epted thepany''s arrangementto attend it once. At that time, Yang Yi was watching TV at home with Xixi. Heidentally pressed to their channel and watched it for a while. Mo Fei wassilent. She didnt know how to express it, or she didnt dare to express it.She felt warm in her heart and was moved. . In the evening,Yang Yi moved to the guest room to sleep, while Mo Fei and Xixi slept in themaster bedroom. Although they will be sleeping in Yang Yis bed, Yang Yichanged the sheets and quilts. Moreover,Yang Yi''s room was clean, almost spotless. It was the first time Mo Fei stayedin it, but it was morefortable than a hotel''s bedroom and her own bedroom. As sheyin bed, the scent of soap from the pillow emanated out, and before she knew it,she gradually fell asleep. A nightwithout words The nextday, just after dawn, Mo Fei was awakened by the chirping birds outside thewindow. Although shegot up early, she also went to bed early. Mo Fei stretched out and got out ofbed. She opened the curtains and looked at the banyan tree outside the balconyand the Grand Canal in the distance. Mo Fei only felt refreshed andfortable! I haventslept this soundly in a long time. Not tomention Mo Feis state after getting the two songs of Mu Li''angsome time ago, Mo Fei hasnt slept well since she decided to make aebackfor more than half a year. She has beenunder a lot of pressure! Only today,in Yang Yis bed cough, cough, it should be said that it was in Yang Yis bedthat Mo Fei found the feeling of sleepingfortably for the first time inhalf a year. There wasalmost nothing to worry about, and she slept until dawn. It was stillearly. Mo Fei looked at the time, closed the curtains, and then sorted out her nightdress,which has been a little loose from sleep. She hesitated, didnt put on hercoat, pushed open the bedroom door and went out. However,there was no sign of Yang Yi at home! Wheredid you go? Mo Fei saw that the room where Yang Yi slept was also emptyand the beds were neatly arranged. The only difference from the military campwas that Yang Yi no longer folded the quilt into tofu blocks, with edges andcorners. In thebathroom, Mo Fei saw that her hair was messy and her eyes were still a littlepuffy after she woke up - she was still very beautiful. She was so startledthat she didnt bother to go find Yang Yi. She hurriedly went back to get a facialcleanser and skincare products and went to the bathroom to wash and take careof it. After anunknown period of time, Mo Fei finally finished taking care of her image, andjust as she was cleaning up the mess, there was movement outside. Mo Fei, worriedabout Xixi, hurriedly opened the door. Aftering out, she ran into Yang Yiby chance, who came back from exercising and shopping. When Yang Yigoes to exercise, he usually wears rtively simple clothes. Today, he was wearinga sports vest, which was wet with sweat. His strong muscles looked like theyhave been rubbed with oil, which stretches the sport vest tight. The strongvisual impact almost suffocated Mo Fei. You,you Mo Fei stammered, her heart beating wildly, a hot feeling spreadfrom her chest to her neck, and then her two delicate ears were dyed red. Yourawake? Yang Yi was also a bit flustered. He quickly skimmed over Mo Feisbody and face, then lifted the bag in his hand and said, I went to buyvegetables, and that, that, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Mo Fei didnt even knew how sexy she was right now! She was tand beautiful. She managed her image well in the morning, looking as beautifs she usually does. What Mo Fei didnt notice was that the nightdress she waswearing had a wide opening in the neckline. Yang Yisnce over her swan-like neck, her V-shaped exquisite corbone, her delicateand clear skin, and her looming mountains. AlthoughYang Yi wasn''t green and inexperienced anymore, he has been suppressed for toolong. Moreover, he didn''t know why but he has a special attraction to Mo Fei.At this moment, Yang Yi felt that his little brother was swelling rapidly Are youkidding me? Afraid ofmaking a fool of himself, he couldn''t even speak properly and hurriedly raninto the kitchen. Mo Fei wastoo preupied with her own thing that she didnt notice Yang Yis strangeperformance. She went back to the master bedroom and sat down for a long timebefore she calmed down. Howcan you be socking in self-control? Almost at the same time, both MoFei and Yang Yi were secretly ming themselves. ________ P.S. Shout out to Edward B. Thanks for the support. I appreciate it very much. TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 89 Chapter 89 - Dispute About Kindergarten In fact,this embarrassment has always existed faintly, but neither of them liked toexpress these extreme emotions, so when they sat together again, they tacitlyremained silent about what just happened. Before noonbreak, Mo Fei came to the guest room, the bedroom where Yang Yi slept. Sheleaned against the door frame and said, Yang Yi, I want to discusssomething with you. Yang Yinodded and sat up on the bed. He asked Mo Fei to sit in the chair, but Mo Feididn''t want to and preferred to stand. I think its time for Xixi to go to kindergarten! Mo Fei hesitated and said.< Yang Yi frowned. For him, who had never been to kindergarten, kindergarten was equivalent to the gathering ce of child abuse demons - He was influenced by the news that was frequently exposed in his previous life.[1] So, he saidsubconsciously, Why? Why go to kindergarten? If you dont have time totake care of Xixi, let her live in my house! He didntnotice that his voice kept rising as he spoke. Ididn''t mean that. It''s not because I don''t have time to take care of Xixi thatI wanted to send her to kindergarten. Mo Fei didnt expect Yang Yi toreact so much. She was a little ufortable with Yang Yis agitatedappearance. Mo Feiexined very earnestly: I will arrange for Xixi to go to the bestkindergarten in Jiangcheng, let her receive the best bilingual education, andalso have her learn music and painting If there was one word to describe Mo Fei, It''s Tiger Mom. She believed that Xixi should have the best education as she did when she was a child. Moreover, she also wanted her to develop her morality, intelligence, physique and diligence, an all-round development< If Xixi wasn''t too young, it was estimated that Mo Fei, like other mothers, would have asked Xixi to take part in various training courses and learn all about the four arts[2]. But Yang Yi didn''t think so. No matter in his past life or in his predecessor''s memory in this life, he has received that kind of sheep-raising education[3]. Even Yang Yi felt that learning was just a requirement for the assassin profession. He had his present achievement because he took the initiative to learn, was willing to learn, and went all out to learn.< He didn''t think that kindergarten could teach Xixi anything, and that the teachers who teach the four arts in the kindergarten really couldn''t y with half a bucket of water.[4] So Yang Yisaid discontentedly, I can also teach her at home! Why does she have togo to kindergarten? This made MoFei angry that she forgot that she had other reasons to persuade Yang Yi. She bit herlower lip, her face blushed in anger, and said bluntly: Yang Yi, don''t thinkthat since you didn''t have the conditions to receive high-end education, youalso want Xixi to follow your path! Xixi, she is going to go to college and geta masters degree! I dont want her to be like you, who didnt even get a highschool diploma! What shesaid was a little excessive, and Mo Fei regretted it as soon as she said it! But she wasstill angry, and she didnt know how to apologize on her own initiative. Sheregretted it for a while, and then she found a reason to tell herself that YangYi deserved to be scolded! This entanglement made her turn her head angrily. Mo Feididnt see that Yang Yis eyes suddenly became cold. Perhaps MoFei simply didn''t realize how hurtful her words really were! Yang Yi himselfcouldn''t have imagined that the emotion of his predecessor actually had a greatimpact on him. The formerYang Yi has two things that he has taken to heart in his rtionship with MoFei. The first was that he felt that Mo Fei looked down on him because he waspoor, and the second was that he felt that Mo Fei looked down on him because ofhis low education and low social status. Althoughthey both believed that they were not wrong, it has to be said that Yang Yi wasalso a person with strong self-awareness and was easily infected by thisemotion. He wasn''thappy with Mo Feis words: what about not having a diploma? Is it great tohave a diploma? Yang Yi feltthat even though he didnt go to school in his previous life and didnt have adiploma, but when it came to ability, he was much better than those graduatesfrom famous universities. Thertionship between the two people who had be close during this period ofcontact once again showed a crack. Maybe they didnt notice it yet, but Yang Yisubconsciously wanted to distance himself from Mo Fei. Althoughthe books I''ve read aren''t that many, I can still teach Xi some basicknowledge! Yang Yi said coldly, Besides, a child should have ahappy childhood, not a painful memory in learning! Id rather Xixi y a fewmore years than rush to study! Thetter part of what Yang Yi said was actually what he summarized from reading those parenting books. Most experts believed that preschool education for children was unnecessary. It was not good for the childs physical and mental health!< But Mo Fei doesn''t read the expositions of these brick experts[5]! She was focused on the future development of Xixi. YangYi, dont be so naive, okay? If Xixi doesnt learn these things, by the timeshe goes to school, she will be far behind others! Mo Fei turned aroundand said angrily, Its like a 100-meter race. How can you catch up withthe others if your starting point is ten or twenty meters behind them? Well, itseemed that on this topic, Yang Yi and Mo Fei were bound to have a big fight. But when Yang Yi and Mo Fei were at a stalemate, a small figure poked out her head.< Oh, youre here with Papa! The little beauty[6] giggled. Xixi hadjust been ready to go to bed but she waited for her mother. When she couldn''twait for her mother to return anymore, she jumped out of bed curiously and ranout barefoot. Theappearance of Xixi immediately diluted the smell of gunpowder between Yang Yiand Mo Fei. Although MoFei was still bitter about it, she, like Yang Yi, put down the dispute first.Her eyes fell on Xixis feet and said angrily, Little Yang Xi, you didn''twear slippers! Heehee, I want to sleep with Papa! Xixi twisted her body, avoiding hermothers grasp. Sheughed, which sounded like a silver bell, and ran to herfather. In the blinkof an eye, she had climbed into her fathers bed. Fortunately, Yang Yi wipedthe floor spotlessly every day. Although Xixi was barefoot, her feet weren''t dirty. It was justthat when Yang Yi, an obsessivepulsive guy, looked at that ce, thecorner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitche, somewhat helpless. He had nochoice but to wash the sheets againter. LittleYang Xi,e down, you go back to bed with me! Mo Fei ordered. Xixihurriedly got into her fathers arms. She poked out her little head with messyhair, and then made a face at her mother mischievously: No, I want tosleep with Papa. Papa will tell me a story! I cantell you a story, too! Mo Fei was a little aggrieved. But Papa''s story is the best!< Xixi''s ck eyes turned like jewel[7], and she suggested, Or Mama, you can alsoe, we sleep with Papa together. Bah,childrens words carry no harm, the wind blows away! Mo Fei''s face turnedcrimson because of her daughter. She red at the innocent Yang Yi and turned togo out. Then you sleep with your Papa. I''m going back to my room! Bye-bye,Mama! Xixi wasn''t reluctant at all. She giggled and waved, and was filledwith joy. Now, she canhave Papa by herself! __________< [1] From what I understood about this sentence. In his previous life, there was a lot of news about children being abuse in kindergarten and this is what influenced him. He called those who abuse the children as child abuse demons (bad teachers?). [2] Four Arts - Zither, Go, calligraphy, and painting. [3] Sheep-herding education - The child is allowed to develop freely ording to the child''s preferences. The child will learn what the child wanted to learn. And others (family members) will not interfere or limit the child. [4] Couldn''t y with half a bucket of water - this means that they were all half-baked teachers, they are stillcking. Not professional/proficient enough. [5] Brick expert C Broadly refers to people who are non-learning and inexperienced, but boasting of pretending to be academic authorities. The so-called cultural master that has no scientific basis for their doctrine. Mo Fei believed that those people who wrote those parenting books were "brick expert". [6] Original text was "Bright eyes, white teeth". Describes a womans beautiful appearance, also refers to a beautiful woman. Or can be tranted as "the little girl with bright eyes and white teeth". [7] This just mean, she suddenly thought of a good idea. Like "her eyes lit up". TN: A shout out to Andrei V for the support. Thanks and much appreciated. TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 90 Chapter 90 - High-profile Funny Guy Mo Feisvacation soon came to an end. She only stayed in Yang Yi''s house for two days.Although the two had a lot of embarrassing moments in these two days, theirrtionship didn''t develop further. On the contrary, because of the disputeover whether or not to let Xixi go to kindergarten, Mo Feis words caused arift in their rtionship. It wasunknown how long it would take for this rift to be repaired. However,what was known was that Yang Yi and Mo Fei wasn''t able to reach an agreement onwhether Xixi will go to kindergarten or not. About twodays after Mo Fei left, Yang Yi received a letter from Hong Kong City, whichwas personally written and sent by Chen Yijie. The content of the letter was naturally him thanking Yang Yi for the support of the two songs, which made him attain the honor of tinum records early and also made him return to the ranks of super-first-ss singers again. OnJuly 23, I''m going to hold a concert at the Hongrenfang Concert Hall inJiangcheng. I sincerely invite you and your family to watch it ChenYijie also sent him five admission tickets for the concert, all of which wereVIP seats in the front row. It turnedout that after releasing his new album, Chen Yijie alsounched a n for anationwide concert tour that had been suspended for two years. Hong Kong Citywas naturally the first andst stop, but he unexpectedly listed Jiangcheng, acity that was not originally on the nned list, as the second stop. Obviously, he came to repay Yang Yi!< Chen Yijies level[1] was originally no less than Mo Fei. Although he has reduced his activities in the past two years and devoted himself to preparing his new album, his fan''s viscosity[2] was greater than many famous stars. In addition, his new album has been a great sess, which made his poprity and limelight unparalleled for a while. Before thetickets for the concert at Hong Kong City Station went on sale, there were longqueues outside several sales outlets, and within less than an hour, all thetickets at all sales outlets were sold out! It was thesame in Jiangcheng. Not only his fans in Jiangcheng, but also his fans innearby cities such as Shanghai all run over to buy tickets. Even fans who couldn''tget tickets in Hong Kong City havee all the way by ne. The concerttickets at Jiangcheng Station were also sold out, but it took less than a day! This was still the speed of an era where there was no online ticket sale. After watching the news, Yang Yi thought that if there were online ticket sales, it would have been sold out in less than a few minutes, right? It wasprecisely because of its hot demand that Yang Yi felt that Chen Yijiessincerity was too excessive. The five VIP tickets were closer to the stage thanthe infield. Even if there was no scalper markup, the original price was tensof thousands of yuan! And some people, who were crazy about buying it, couldn''tbuy it even if they have the money! But Yang Yi couldn''t use so many tickets In total, he and Xixi, there would be two people at most?< He couldn''t give Mo Fei another star''s concert ticket, could he? Take her to the concert? Yang Yi wasn''t so indifferent to this level. Wouldn''t that just make Mo Fei repugnant if he did that?[3] Yang Yi hadalready nned to send the remaining three tickets back to Chen Yijie. At thistime, Guo Ziyi called: Brother Yang, watch TV, Jiangnan Satellite TV,dont ask me why, watch it first, hehehe! In a burstof proudughter, the little fatty hung up the phone. Yang Yi wasa little baffled, so he turned on the TV. Xixi, who was ying with her toys,ran over quickly, snuggled up to his father and said sweetly, Papa, areyou going to let Xixi watch cartoons? After Mo Feicame over, she corrected a lot of Yang Yis bad habits of taking care ofchildren, one of which was allowing Xixi to watch too much TV. In the past,Yang Yi could be said to have assented to every Xixi''s request. As long as thelittle girl didnt sit so close to the TV screen, he allowed Xixi to turn onthe TV and use the remote control to watch by herself. It turned out that aslong as it was appealing to them, children would have a strong ability to learnit. Xixi remembered how to operate the remote control after watching it a fewtimes. But now, Xixi''sgood days were gone! ording toMo Feis advice, Yang Yi could only let Xixi watch TV for no more than twohours a day. Moreover, these two hours have to be separated and divided intotwo uses, with a few hours of rest in between So, Xixilooked eagerly at her father all afternoon, looking forward to her fatherfinally turning on the TV! Not towatch cartoons, Papa wants to watch Jiangnan Satellite TV. Yang Yi wasn''tas proficient as the little girl, so he has to change the channel one by one tofind the local station. Okay.Xixi pouted her mouth, but she didnt choose to go away. Instead, she held herfathers hand and squeezed into her fathers arms. Her big eyes were sharp. She looked at the TV and at her father for a while. In her mind, she was thinking, When Papa stops watching TV, will it be Xixis turn to watch cartoons?< Finally, he found Jiangnan Satellite TV. The TV news anchor was introducing the results of the college entrance examination in Jiangnan Province: "In the meantime, the liberal arts score line[4] is announced The collegeentrance examination results were announced the day before yesterday, right? DidGuo Ziyi want to tell Yang Yi how he did in the exam? But what did he mean tellingYang Yi to watch the news? Would he know how he did in the exam if he watchesthe news? Just whenYang Yi was confused, the news came to the section where the reporter interviewedthe top students in liberal arts and science, and the little fatty appeared onTV! Hey,isnt that uncle? Xixi reacted quickly, she eximed in surprise. Yes! Yang Yialso saw him. He was shocked. This guy was the top scorer in science? And he wasn''tjust the top scorer in science in Jiangcheng City. The title given to Guo Ziyion TV was "Top scorer in science in Jiangnan Province! Papa, isn''tthat Uncle Ziyi? Xixi shook her fathers hand and asked. Yes,its him. Yang Yi wanted to say that it was a coincidence, but when hethought of the proud look of the little fatty just now, he was speechless.If that wasnt him, who else could it be? On TV, thereporter was asking Guo Ziyi about his study techniques. The little fatty said,I dont have any study techniques. The most important thing is that Ihave a lot of motivation to study. I work very hard before the exam. So Isuggest to those examinees watching in front of the TV to find the goal you arestriving for, and then go all out. I believe you can get your idealresult! So far, GuoZiyis answer was quite good. But thereporter asked one more question: Then can you share your goal witheveryone? Is it to be admitted to Tsinghua University or BeihuaUniversity? Yang Yi sawthe excitement shing in Guo Ziyis eyes. Sure enough, Guo Ziyi opened hismouth and said, No, my goal is to be admitted to Jiangcheng MediaUniversity! What? YangYi added a sentence to the confused-looking reporter. AlthoughJiangcheng Communication University could be regarded as a college, the scoreline was not high. As the top scorer, he didn''t want to be admitted to TsinghuaUniversity or Beihua University but wanted to be admitted to this school. Wasn''tthis killing a chicken with a cow ughter knife? Twomonths ago, I took the art examination at Jiangcheng Media University, butunfortunately, the examiners thought I was fat and young, so they didnt passme. Guo Ziyi said solemnly, but I am not discouraged. I amdetermined to be admitted to Jiangcheng Media University. At the end,he raised his arms to the camera and shouted, Jiangcheng MediaUniversity, Iming! Yang Yicovered his forehead and waspletely speechless about this funny guy. Why didhe have to trouble with others when he was so talented? Besides, did he have tobe so high-profile? Xixi didntreally care much about what the uncle said on TV! Seeing thather father was no longer watching TV, she looked around and secretly took theremote control from her fathers arms. Changed thechannel and watched cartoons! _________< [1] I''m not sure if I got the trantion right. The character was (˾) C a Chinese transliteration of English cast, meaning cast, is amon noun in Taiwan and Hong Kong. Cantonese onomatopoeia of English CLASS (simr to taxi, cheese, etc.), meaning level, grade, style. The author likes to use this kind of words instead of using theyman words of it. Or I''m not good enough in tranting. [2] Viscosity here means attachment or loyalty. Or as defined in a dictionary, being sticky. [3] To rify. "he couldnt give her the ticket because it would just provoke/annoy her if he gave her another star''s concert ticket". In Yang Yi''s mind, just because Mo Fei was a singer, he assumed that she wouldn''t like to watch other singer''s concerts. - for me, this reason was a little dumb. [4] Score line - grade cut-off point TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 91 Chapter 91 - Yang Yi is a B*stard< Qiu Xiaotong was the ss monitor of ss 2, 3rd year senior middle school[1] of Wuhu No. 1 Middle School. Although it was already summer vacation, because of entering the third year of senior middle school, the students in this grade have not been able to enjoy the holiday properly. He stayed at home for less than ten days and then returned to school again. As a girlwho grew up in the military region, Qiu Xiaotong has a sunny and healthplexion, that is, suntan, and has a carefree character! She didn''t care aboutother students talking behind her back that she had dark skin, that she wasfierce and would hit people, that she was tall but had no boyfriend, and thatshe would never get married in the future After all,she was too straightforward, helped her teachers with discipline, and stood upand upheld justice when she saw anything wrong or unfair, which made her oftenoffend others and be the public enemy of female students! Why onlyfemale students and no male students? Because QiuXiaotong was not only tall, but also a valiant and beautiful girl. Even if shewas a little fierce, the male students couldn''t dislike her Today, duringthe break, Qiu Xiaotong discovered a new situation. Several male studentsgathered around and muttered something, then got excited for a while, got depressedfor a while, and got angry for a while. Qiu Xiaotongfurrowed her brows. She felt that the situation was very simr to theprevious Qingming Festivals holiday, when these male students stay behind anddiscussed going to an Inte cafe to y games. Last time, Qiu Xiaotong waspassing by to buy sanitary products for girls, and happened to run into them,threatening to tell the teacher before letting these daring guys go back tostudy hard. Hey, Geng Li and Jing Guisen, what are you doing? Qiu Xiaotong walked over and said, Youre not going to sneak off to the Inte cafe to y games again, are you?< Geng Li''s body shook and drew back his hand, trying to hide the East XC[2] in his hand. Jing Guisen alsocooperated with him. He stood up and blocked Qiu Xiaotongs line of sight. He saidwith a simply smile, Sister Tong, how could that be? How can we stillwant to y games? We''re already in the third year of senior middle school! Weshould study hard. We weretalking about literature. Another male student next to him had an ideaand said. Yes,we were talking about literature. We were talking about literature! JingGuisen and Geng Li quickly agreed. Discussingliterature? Qiu Xiaotong frowned. She didnt believe these guys''nonsense. If they really liked literature, would they have made a mess in theirChinese exam? Qiu Xiaotong,who was skeptical, looked at them carefully and immediately found somethingfishy: Geng Li, whats that in your hand? Ah?Nothing Geng Li''s face looked like a bitter gourd. Takeit out! Otherwise, I''ll ask a teacher to collect it! Qiu Xiaotongthreatened. Geng Li hadto obediently take out the smartphone he had hidden in his hand. He knew thatalthough Qiu Xiaotong was fierce, she was actually quite kind. She wouldconfiscate it and educates him at most, and then she would give it back afterschool. But if a teacher confiscates it, perhaps his parents will be notified! Youy games on your mobile phones? Qiu Xiaotong took the mobile phone andsaid, Why are you not concentrating on your studies?" SisterTong, we were really discussing literature! Geng Li argued aggrieved,If you dont believe it, were talking about a novel! Whatnovel? Qiu Xiaotong opened it suspiciously Drawing Sword? Whatkind of novel is this? Youdont even know ''Drawing Sword''? This book is so popr! A nearby malestudent couldnt help saying. They seemedto be a chatterbox and talked all at once, Drawing Sword is a novbout war. Li Yunlong is so awesome. He In their chaoticdescription, Qiu Xiaotong was able to somewhat understand why this novel was sopopr and why it could make these male students so excited. It must have itsunique splendor. SisterTong, I think you should take a look Jing Guisens voice was so loud thathe suddenly overwhelmed other''s voices and said, Sister Tong, don''t youbelong to a military family? You will definitely like this kind of militarynovel! Ithink Sister Tong may not like it. The author has killed off the female lead!Geng Li said weakly. But didn''tanother female lead appeared againter? Said a male student next tohim. But would girls like such an unfaithful male protagonist? Geng Li said, Last time, I told Lele about this book, and she didnt like it very much.< Where is our Sister Tong an ordinary girl?[3] Theyquarreled again by themselves It has to besaid that although she hasn''t read it yet, but after they made such a noise, thename of the book Drawing Sword was nted into Qiu Xiaotongsmind. . At night,Qiu Xiaotong returned to her home in the Jiangnan military region. She wasindeed born into a military family. Her parents served in the border areas, soQiu Xiaotong lived with her grandfather. Although her grandfather retired, but asa senior general, he still has the treatment of a senior general, a smallbuilding, a garden, and specially equipped guards. Afterfinishing her homework, Qiu Xiaotong couldnt help thinking of Drawing Swordthat several male students said. Curious, Qiu Xiaotong turned on theputerand connected to the website given to her by Geng Li. "DrawingSword" written by Yang Yi. Qiu Xiaotongnoticed that the author also wrote a novel called "Soldiers Assault". She was inno hurry to read the book, so she browsed through the book review area first. This isactually a bad practice, because the book review area could easily showspoilers, and it is easy to be misled by somements. But the book reviewsection of "Drawing Sword" was magical, with fans posting a lot ofmentssaying Dont let Li Yunlong be persecuted. (PS: aboutthe plot behind Drawing Sword, Xiaohan will not describe it any more.After all, it''s a bit shocking. It can only be said that it is very touchingand cruel. I have not read the book, and only seen the TV series. I suggest thatyou read the book, and the TV show has almost cut its content by half.)(Author''s note) This madeQiu Xiaotong even more curious. Looking at the book reviews, she knew that thebook was about to end, but why did the book fans pleadingly to the author? No matterhow many, Qiu Xiaotong started to read from the first chapter. . The nextday, Qiu Xiaotong went to school with dark circles under her eyes. When shearrived at school, she gritted her teeth and beat Geng Li and Jing Guisen. SisterTong, why are you beating us? Geng Li yelled pitifully. itsall your fault. You rmended that book to me, which made me lost track oftime and I only got to bed by midnight! Qiu Xiaotong said angrily. It wasn''t that"Drawing Sword" wasn''t good to read, but that it was too good to read. QiuXiaotong was fascinated by the chapters'' tight battles. She didnt want to giveup at all, but by the time she came to her senses, it was already veryte! But even so,she had only read half of it by midnight, and there was more toe. So, afterschool ended in the afternoon, Qiu Xiaotong did not stay behind to study with herssmates. Instead, she went home early, hurriedly finished his homework andcontinued to read. What QiuXiaotong didn''t know was that "Drawing Sword ushered in the finale today.Yang Yi didn''t make any announcement or even hinted about it and directlyreleased thest chapter with the ending. But Qiu Xiaotong could not help reading it for several hours and saw the end.< Wuuwuu Seeing the scene of Li Yunlong shooting himself, Qiu Xiaotong, a strong girl who never shed tears, began to cry. [4] Xiaotong,whats the matter? Why are you crying? Qiu Xiaotongs grandfather, QiuWeiguo with a cane, knocked on his granddaughters door and asked loudly,Who offended our Xiaotong? Tell Grandpa and Grandpa will send someone tobeat him to death! Wuu Wuuits Yang Yi He is a b*stard! ____________< [1] For those who didn''t know, like me, or were curious: Schooling in China consists of three years of kindergarten, six years of primary school, three years of junior middle school (also known as secondary school), and senior middle school (high school). Afterpleting these years of schooling, students then have the opportunity to continue to higher education. [2] This maybe a model of a phone. [3] I couldn''t form a question form of "Our Sister tong is not an ordinary girl". Maybe: "How can youpare our Sister Tong to ordinary girls?" [4] After the author suggested to read the novel in his author''s note, he spoiled the ending here. TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 92 Chapter 92 - Do You Think You are Deceiving a Child? Qiu Xiaotongs Yang Yi is a b*stard was of course only a small misunderstanding and didn''t bring Yang Yi any bloody disaster. General Qiu was old, but not yet confused. On the contrary, after his granddaughters exnation, he became very interested in Yang Yis novels.< Not only Drawing Sword, but also Yang Yis previous Soldiers Assault, made the old general''s blood boil and apuded, which led the old general to be a fan of Yang Yi, but it also led the Jiangnan military region to learn the spirit of "Drawing Sword" and the spirit of Xu Sanduo of not to abandon and not to give up, so that Yang Yis uing physical books found arge sales export![1] Of course, thesewere something to be talked aboutter. Thpletion of "Drawing Sword" has brought Yang Yi a high reputation and manytimes higher ie than "Soldier Assault" - which allowed him to invest inSahara Online Bookstores. However, EditorQiang Zi was very nervous. He has been harassing Yang Yi the past few days:My uncle, your old book has been finished for some time now, why haven''tyou nned to open a new book? An editor oftraditional literature daring to urge an author in this way was absolutely nota professional behavior. After all, traditional literature takes time to prepare.How could an author open a new book after he had just finished writing a book? But this wasthe case for ReadNovelFulls. if one wanted to maintain one''s poprity, one must keepon having new content to retain the readers'' attention. However,Yang Yi wasn''t an ordinary online writer. He was indifferent to Qiang Zi''s urging:I have no n to open a new book yet. Lets take a rest for amonth. How''sthat going to work? Qiang Zi said anxiously. But Yang Yi wouldnteasily change his ns, so Qiangzi had to take a step back and settle for thesecond best: Then you have to tell us about your next new book, its subjectmatter and a brief introduction, so that we can arrange publicity for you toretain poprity! However,Yang Yis next answer made Qiangzi want to die: There is no briefintroduction. As for the subject matter, I can disclose that I intend to writeabout crime. What?"Qiang Zi was dumbfounded. Are you not going to write about the militaryanymore? Or are you writing about military crimes? No,its a crime. Oh, by the way, I have something else to do. Bye! Yang Yihung up the phone, leaving Qiang Zi, who was in a mess, alone in the office. Yang Yi wasn''tevading, he was really busy! Who asked Qiang Zi to call at the wrong time? AndYang Yi couldn''t stay long. Xixi was sitting in the car alone. Although the airconditioner was on, it wasn''t safe after all. Afterputting down the phone, Yang Yi went back to the cake shop and continued todescribe to the clerk: the approximate style is like what I drew on thepaper. You have to make it have the feeling of ice and snow. Yes, Iknow it takes a lot of work, but after inquiring for a long time, I got to knowthat your craftsmanship here is more reliable! So as long as Im satisfied,money is not a problem Yes, Yang Yiwas ordering a cake for Xixi! It was MoFei who told Yang Yi that July 13 was his daughters birthday. So, in order todo well in his first birthday party for Xixi, Yang Yi began to prepare two daysin advance, including ordering cakes, buying some decorations, gifts and so on. Of course,in order to surprise Xixi, Yang Yi, naturally, had to order a cake from thecake shop without telling Xixi! Afterdealing with it, Yang Yi returned to the car, and Xixi was already a littleimpatient. The littlegirl pouted and deliberately waited for her father to look at her after he got inthe car, before turning her head angrily to express her strong dissatisfaction. Okay, okay.Papa is sorry. I shouldnt have gone out that long and kept Xixi waiting for along time. Yang Yi smiled. How could he not see the little girl''s littletrick? Idont care about you! The little girl said angrily. Why?Yang Yi, an eight-foot man, became tender in front of his daughter, and asked,pretending to be aggrieved. Xixi justturned her head and the expression on her young face was still very serious:Because you said you would take Xixi out shopping to buy clothes, but inthe end, you left her in the car and went shopping by yourself! Yang Yi, do youthink you are deceiving a child? Yang Yicouldn''t helpughing at the serious appearance of Xixi, but the YangYi at the end immediately made Yang Yi disarrayed. Where did thislittle girl learn Mo Feis tone? And so likelife! Coughcough, Papa just went to do something and didnt deceive Xixi! Yang Yisaid with a wry smile. Really?Xixi loosen up. Yang Yinodded and said, Yes, now it''s time to go shopping! Xixi''sexpression eased up. She sighed deeply and said, Well, then I forgiveyou. The child''sangeres quickly and dissipates quickly. Not long after Yang Yi started thecar, Xixi pestered him and asked, Papa, where are we going to y? Is itvery close? Are you going to buy a lot of clothes for Xixi?< Xixi is like a 100,000 whys[2]. She couldn''t stop asking. In fact, children are quite annoying. Sometimes they would ask some questions over and over again, and if you dont answer them in time, they could repeat them hundreds of times like a repeater.< Fortunately, Yang Yi''s character was rtively patient. He could endure Xixi''s Tang Sanzang-like[3] nagging that happened sometimes. In addition, he was really free. He could patiently answer the little girl''s question without interfering with his business - opening an unpopr coffee shop and writing novels. Although themain purpose ofing out this afternoon was to order a cake for his daughter,but since he has agreed to take Xixi shopping, Yang Yi has to fulfill hispromise. This time, instead of going to Haihong Shopping Mall in the Binhai District, he came to the pedestrian street in Wuhu District at the LC area - because the cake shop was in Wuhu District.< Of course, the things sold in this pedestrian street[4] weren''t as expensive as Haihong Shopping Mall. Most of them were small businesses, and most of the people whoe shopping were residents in the LC area. In the past, Yang Yi was cash-strapped. If he had to buy some clothes, he would choose this pedestrian street. So this timewhen shopping, Yang Yi might as well take the nostalgic route. Taking hisdaughter to stroll around, going from shop to shop, Xixi was full of sight, butthey didnt buy anything, because there weren''t many childrens clothing shopsin this pedestrian street. Instead, itwas a jewelry store that attracted Yang Yi and Xixi to stop. Do youlike this? Wear it, and youll really look like a little princess! YangYi smiled and took off a silver, beaded tiara and brought it to Xixi. The price wasvery cheap, with a tag of 20 yuan on the shelf. Yang Yi knew that if he waswilling to bargain, there would be a negotiation space of 10 yuan at most. It could beseen that this taira couldn''t be made of metal. At most, it was made ofstic, and so were the beads. They were all glossy stic beads. However,Xixi still liked it very much. She looked in the mirror and raised her skirt andsway it side to side, proudly showing off. Welltake this! Yang Yi smiled and handed the money to the shopkeeper. Nostalgia wasOK, but Yang Yi didn''t like bargaining. After all, he wasn''t who he used to be. ___________< [1] This was a poorly constructed sentence. I''m really bad at English. The point of this paragraph was that both "Drawing Sword" and "Soldiers Assualt" made the old general''s blood boil while he was reading it and at the same time he couldn''t help apud it. This led to him bing Yang Yi''s fan. This also led the Jiangnan military region to learn the spirit of "Drawing Sword" (which I forgot), and the spirit of Xu Sanduo''s spirit of not to abandon and not to give up, so that Yang Yi''s uing physical books found arge scale export. (How could the military region know the spirit of those if they didn''t buy the physical book?) [2] 100,000 Whys is a popr science book series in China. [3] Tang Sanzang - is a central character in the novel Journey to the West by Wu Chengen. [4] Pedestrian street - also known as auto-free zones and car-free zone. For more details click HERE. TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 93 Chapter 93 - Cynicism and Hypocrisy Mo Fei participatedin a program recording on Xiangbei TV station, but Mo Xiaojuan didnt followher. She had to go back to attend the monthly meeting of agents of Tianmei.Although she has the option of noting to the meeting, Mo Xiaojuan attended itfor Mo Feis new album. In thisagency, despite the fact that 40 or 50 singers and actors have been signed up,and there were more than 20 agentsrge and small, in fact, there was nodistribution of power at all. No matter whether it was a big or a small matter,it was still Sister Ling who has the final say. It could beseen from the process of this meeting that it was basically Sister Lingintroducing, analyzing, and assigning tasks Well,thats almost all for todays meeting. Do you have anything else to add?Niu Meiling closed her notebook, pped her hands and said. Mo Xiaojuanhas been waiting for this sentence, she hurriedly raised her hand and stood up:Sister Ling, I listen to your work arrangement for this month and thegeneral n for the second half of the year. Why didnt I see anything about MoFeis new album? As soon as hervoice fell, humming sounds of discussion sounded in the conference room, andother agents whispered to each other, looking at Mo Xiaojuan with surprised,disdainful and even angry eyes. In fact, MoXiaojuan could vaguely hear some of their discussions. Comeon, hasnt she just released an album? Is she going to release an album again? "Herstalbum obviously didn''t do well, so why don''t she reflect on it Thisis too much. She''s relying on her top contract to bully us. Our Yueyue has beenwaiting in line for several years and has no ns to release an album. Sheonly sings a few old songs every year. That''sright. At the beginning of the year, it was already agreed that we couldprepare a new album, but as soon as she came back and said she wanted to make eback, the wholepany had to pick up songs for her, which she didnt singvery well, and dyed other peoples work! To thesints, Mo Xiaojuan could only pretend not to hear. There was nothingthat could be done about this. The entertainment industry was originally acruel world of survival of the fittest, and fairness should be matched withstrength. Mo Fei, as aformer singer and the biggest star of Tianmei, she naturally has the bestresources and the highest priority in thepany! In otherwords, thepany was willing to invest in Mo Fei, knowing that Mo Fei couldbring them more benefits! Of course, no one expected that Mo Feiseback album would be hastily released, resulting in the current copse in her poprity.< If it wasn''t for Mo Fei losing momentum[1] now, if Mo Xiaojuan had put forward this request as before, those small agents wouldn''t dare to criticize in front of her at all. However, thistime, Niu Meiling didn''t stop them. Instead, she waited until the discussionquieted down a little before she kindly said to Mo Xiaojuan, Mo Fei, she''sgoing to release a new album now? Isnt it a little hasty? Niu Meiling wasworthy of being one of the top agents in the industry. Facing her, Mo Xiaojuanfelt a lot of pressure and could only brace herself and say, Sister Ling,I submitted an application to you the day before yesterday. Although Mo Feisnew album is not in such a hurry as before, we should start collecting songsnow, right? Oh, Iread your application. Niu Meiling narrowed her eyes and said to MoXiaojuan, You also mentioned that you already have two songs? Mo Xiaojuannodded hurriedly and said, Yes, it''s a song written by Mo Fei''s fans. MoFei thought it was very good and wanted to include it in her future newalbum. For somereason, Mo Xiaojuan vaguely felt that she should not mention the name Mu Li''angto Niu Meiling. So, she said it was a fan of Mo Fei''s. Fans? The other agents all sneered one after another, and they talked unscrupulously, Do fans have such a great ability to write songs? Im afraid Mo Fei''s brain is muddled!< In their view, Mo Fei must have lost her mind[2], otherwise, how could she think that the songs written by fans can be arranged on her own albums? If fans have professional ability, can they still be called fans? It would just be another album that no one will buy! SisterLing, you must not approve of her nonsense! Jian Chuo, one of the moreinfluential agents in thepany, stood up and said angrily, Our Zhenzhenfinally has to prepare her new album. You have to help her collect some goodsongs. You cant always amodate Mo Fei. What do you say? Zhenzhen, whose name was Zhen Muqian, was the No. 3 female star of Tianmei. She hasnt released a new album in two years, but because she was an amphibious star, she became famous because of a TV series she was in that was madest year. Recently, she has frequently appeared in some big-name variety shows, and has a very good momentum of development.< A''Chuo[3], sit down first and dont worry! Niu Meiling smiled and pressed her hand. Zhen Zhens performance so far this year is obvious to all, and we must certainly give this hard-working child a good support, so dont worry. As forMo Fei, Xiaojuan, she should consider her circumstances. Niu Meilings tonehas still kind, but to Mo Xiaojuan it sounded very harsh. Mo Feihas just suffered a failure, and is anxious to make aeback again. We canunderstand this feeling, but the new album cannot be rushed. Slow work producesfine work. Mo Xiaojuancouldn''t help but retort, Sister Ling, we can collect songs now. Mo Feican wait. After we collect all 12 songs, its not toote for us to release anew album. Butthe problem is that thepany doesnt have so many resources right now!Niu Meilings tone became serious, and the whole conference room immediatelyquieted down. As you have heard, Zhenzhen wants to produce a new album,Ju Jie is also preparing his new album, and this and that are all waiting fortheir new songs. Thepany couldn''t just collect songs for Mo Fei alone, right? At thistime, although the conference room was silent, almost everyone has an exactlylook. Mo Xiaojuan wasa little silent. She could actually understand other people''s ideas, but theproblem was that she was Mo Feis agent and must stand on Mo Fei''s side. Howconvenient would it be if Mo Fei had opened her own studio? Although the priceof collecting songs would be higher, at least she has her freedom. And with MuLi''ang, we shouldn''t worry too much about collecting songs, right? MoXiaojuan thought secretly. Right! Mu Li''ang! Mo Xiaojuanraised her head and said to Niu Meiling, Sister Ling, if we collect enoughsongs by ourselves, can thepany start Mo Feis new album n ahead oftime? Niu Meiling knittedher brows. She was very wary of such a situation. This always gave off afeeling that her stars wings had hardened and wanted to fly alone. But shesmiled and asked, Really? Where are you going to collect songs? Our MoFei''s fans! Mo Xiaojuan said. Immediately,everyone, including Niu Meiling, showed a look of ridicule. Collectingsongs with fans, she could still think of that. if youcan collect 12 songs, thepany promises to arrange an album for Mo Fei immediately.But Niu Meiling agreed. Niu Meilinghas her own n. She wanted to sharpen Mo Feis temper again. Mo Fei has tosuffer a little more! Mo Feiscontract has entered itsst year, but Niu Meiling didn''t want to sign such agenerous top contract with Mo Fei again. If Mo Fei could recognize thereality and discussed it again, there would be a lot of room for future cooperation. _____________< [1] ƽ - Chinese idiom: It was as though a tiger left his hills and descended to the ins. Metaphor for loses momentum. I''m not sure if it has the same meaning of losing prestige? [2] I''m not sure if this is right. I just put the word that would make sense in this sentence. Original text was (ʯ) "Shi Le" which, from what I researched, means gravel or small stone. It may be a Chinese ng or something but I couldn''t find it. [3] A''Chou is how Sister Ling calls Jian Chuo (nickname). The A'' is used to signify their good rtionship. TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 94 Chapter 94 - Act First and Exin Later Mo Xiaojuan was not as innocent as Mo Fei. She could vaguely see Niu Meilings intention, but she still held her breath and did not argue with the big boss. She didntin to Mo Fei until she came back from the program recording at Xiangbei TV station. SisterFei, I think we should wait until the contract end, and then change ship oropen our own studio! Mo Xiaojuan said angrily, The people inTianmei doesnt pay attention to us at all, and Sister Ling is also trying tosuppress us! Mo Fei wassilent for a long time, but shook her head and said, Sister Ling has beenkind to me. Unless they have gone too far, otherwise I cant live up to whatshe''s done for me. In fact, therewas still a sentence in Mo Fei''s heart that she didn''t say: Even if Iopen my own studio, I will not betray Sister Ling and move to anotheragency. Mo Fei was alittle moved when Mo Xiaojuan mentioned her suggestion of opening a studio.However, her original intention was not quite the same as Mo Xiaojuans. MoXiaojuan wanted to be freer and arrange album ns ording to Mo Feis ownideas, while Mo Fei also wanted to be freer, but she wanted to arrange heritinerary ording to her own ideas, reducing the number ofmercialperformances and program recordings she doesnt want to take part in. However, MoFei has not made this decision in her heart. After all, Sister Lingsingle-handedly cultivated her. When Sister Ling used to be her agent, she wasreally as meticulous as a mother taking care of her daughter. She also helped MoFei to avoid many torturous paths. Includingwhen Yang Yi beat up the rich second generation and robbed him of his car andran away with Mo Fei. It was Sister Ling who came forward and it took a lot offavor to hold the matter down so that the rich second generation could nolonger pursue the matter. These yearsof kindness, Mo Fei kept it firmly in her heart. She wanted to repay SisterLing, so she chose toe back and make aeback in Sister Lingspany. Do youstill call what they did not excessive? Mo Xiaojuan said discontentedly,Zhenzhen and her agent all rode on top of us, and Sister Ling didnt saya word for us. Elder Sister, look clearly. Sister Ling is no longer theoriginal Sister Ling. Thatsbecause I really didnt do well enough on theeback album. Mo Feisighed. No wonder Sister Ling told me to calm down and settle down,didnt she? Butdont you want to release a new album? Now thepany has no ns to collectsongs for you! How long do we have to wait now that we have to wait in linelike everyone else? Mo Xiaojuan asked. Mo Fei wassilent. Mo Xiaojuan actually said what''s in her heart. Mo Fei wanted toe upwith a best-selling record, and if she wanted to return to the top, she neededthe full support of thepany. Besides, MoFei didn''t want to wait. Mo Xiaojuansaw that Mo Fei didn''t say a word. She smiled and said, Sister,fortunately, I am too smart. I''ve asked Sister Ling for a promise. As long aswe can put together 12 songs by ourselves, she will try her best to help us producethe album! Mo Fei wasspeechless: Where are you going to get twelve songs? Lookfor Mu Li''ang! Mo Xiaojuan proudly said, He is such an excellent songwriter,so he definitely has a lot of good songs, and ah, he is your admirer. He will writesongs for you, and help you with the album. What a wonderful thing! Mo Fei becameashamed and angry, Xiaojuan, how can you talk such nonsense? Herrtionship with Yang Yi was stable now, even if there were some quarrels. Buteven if she and Yang Yi were lukewarm like in the past, Mo Fei didn''t want toept the pursuit of others! After all,Yang Yi is still Xixis father, isnt he? Whats more,now that her heart was gradually getting closer to Yang Yi, it was even moredifficult for others to enter her heart! Mo Fei had alwaysfelt a little guilty about epting the songs written by this admirer. But MoFei liked both songs very much that she couldnt decide to refuse it. But now MoXiaojuan said that she wanted to continue to ask for songs from Mu Li''ang. It wasnot a matter of one or two songs, but a matter of ten songs. This debt ofgratitude was too great for Mo Fei to bear! No, Idont agree with this. I cant ask him for songs again! Mo Fei vetoed MoXiaojuans proposal. Heh, Iknew you won''t agree. Mo Xiaojuan triumphantly brought Mo Fei to her deskand clicked on an email. So I did it first! In theemail, Mo Xiaojuan sent an email to Mu Li''ang in the name of Mo Fei. Of course,Mo Xiaojuan did not use a very ttering tone or explicit words, but simplydescribed her current situation and asked if Mu Li''ang had any new songs togive her. Mu Li''angreplied. He didn''t say yes or no, but just said: give me some time. Theresstill a chance! Mo Xiaojuan said happily. But shesuddenly felt a bone chilling coldness and turned to see that Mo Fei waslooking at her with cold eyes. Mo Xiaojuan shivered and could not smile. Shewas embarrassed. MoXiaojuan! Mo Fei said word by word, Who gave you the right? Sendinghim an email without my permission? Did I say I asked for it? The new albumcant be released now, I can wait! But I wont allow you to ask him for songs! Because MuLi''ang is a man! Mo Fei didn''twant to get too involved with the opposite party! And she didn''twant this to affect her and Xixis father rtionship! Mo Xiaojuanpanicked. Although she knew that Mo Fei, as her cousin, would not driver her away,but facing Mo Fei, who got so angry for the first time, she was still a littleanxious. Sister,I was wrong. This time it was because I didn''t think about it. MoXiaojuan lowered her head. She said with a weak voice and some grievances.Next time, I will do things ording to what you ask me to do, and Iwill never act first and exinter! Mo Fei bither lower lip, and the coldness on her face dissipated a little before shesaid, Send him another email to rify. But MoXiaojuan actually emboldened herself and said, Sister, don''t you need it?It was not easy for us to ask Mu Li''ang to write songs for us! If you thinkabout it, Mu Li''ang is so good, maybe he can write even better songs than theprevious two! Mo Fei frozefor a moment, but this time she was not as firm as before. As soon asMo Xiaojuan saw that there was a chance, she hurriedly said, Otherwise,lets not rify the email. What I said was also true! Later, when we have theopportunity to meet Mu Li''ang in the future, Ill apologize to him. At themoment, we cant put all our hopes on Mu Li''ang. Ill go to the CopyrightAssociations website to pick new songs. I don''t care even if I get tired! I don''tbelieve that we can''t collect twelve songs! Mo Xiaojuan patted her chestand said. This approach was the most foolish. After all, in the context of good copyright protection, there were so many domestic songwriters. Every day, thousands of lyrics and songs were uploaded and recorded on the Copyright Associations website, but most of them were poor quality songs! Trying tofind a good one among so many songs was like looking for a needle in ahaystack! Whats more, it was possible that they might bepeting with manpanies in the process. If they are slow, they may not be able to get any. But even if itwas the most foolish approach, that was the only way for independent musicians. Mo Fei sighed and said, Just this once! Let me choose with you. (TN: the just this once part was referring to what Mo Xiaojuan did, the act first and exinter.) ___________ TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 95 Chapter 95 - The Bet with Mo Fei Yang Yi''s reply to Mo Xiaojuan that he needed time to prepare songs wasn''t a perfunctory response, nor was it that Yang Yi couldn''t find a song suitable for Mo Fei. On the contrary, Yang Yi have too many songs on his hand. He could take out almost all the pop songs in his previous life, enough to give Mo Fei several albums! It was just Mo Fei''s songs were basically girl songs. Yang Yi hasn''t yed those songs in his previous life, and naturally he couldn''t directly put out the music scores. Fortunately, the memory he brought from his previous life was very clear, just like audio files extracted from a hard disk. As long as he listens to a song once, he basically wouldn''t forget it. Therefore, he just needed to dig out the music score! Of course, this workload was still quite heavy, because what Yang Yi wanted to pick was not simple scores, but scores that has been revised and improved by some professional musicians and producers, which could be said to be ready to use. Fortunately, in his previous life, as an enthusiast who liked ssical music, Yang Yi could y three major musical instruments. Naturally, his ability to dig out music score didn''t need to be questioned. As long as ancient instruments such as zither and Xun, which were not too popr, weren''t involved in the performance, Yang Yi could still dig out theplete music score. Even if it was a drum and a flute, Yang Yi understood a little about it! . Mo Fei, who came back from the program recording, didn''t go to her home, but as before she went out to run the notice, avoiding the media and paparazzi, and quietly came to Yang Yis residence.< She also did not know whether she was infatuated with this world[1], or as she exined to Yang Yi: I came to celebrate Xixis birthday with you! The small house where Yang Yi lives was situated at the foot of a mountain and beside a river. In the front door, there were willows and flowers. In the morning, one could enjoy the sunrise and the mist, and in the evening one could enjoy the long river reflecting the sunset. The scenery was fascinating. Although it was now a holiday, the ce was sparsely popted, but wasn''t this serenity that Mo Fei likes? No one to disturb and no one to meet. She could drop her guard and take a real vacation. Whats more, although Mo Fei refused to admit it, when living in this small house, the air was filled with her daughters cheerfulughter and of the asional quarrel with him. Although it was noisy, the atmosphere was still heartwarming. This was the feeling of home! One day before Xixis birthday, Mo Fei and Yang Yi took action. The two avoided Xixi and came to the balcony to discuss while the little girl was watching TV intently. Where are you going to arrange it? In the coffee shop on the first floor. I will close it for a few days to reserve it for Xixi! The first floor is full of transparent ss Don''t worry. Theres basically no one here at night. Besides, if it''s done in the living room on the second floor, wouldn''t Xixi discover it? Okay, what about the cake? Ive already ordered the cake. Tomorrow night, help me stall Xixi. Ill ask the cake shop to deliver it specifically to the first floor! Last time you told me on the phone, you spent tens of thousands of yuan ordering a cake? I cant help it. I want to make a snow castle for Xixi that she wants to see the most. I also spent a lot of time designing it for the cake chef, and it''s veryplicated to make, and they have to make a few samples to try first. With all of this, the cost is very high. Okay. ording to you, its not very expensive, but do you still have enough money? Mo Fei was also a little worried about Yang Yis wallet! Hey, dont look down on me! At least, my novel earns millions of yuans a month, which is better than you working hard inmercial performances to make money. Dont mention my sore spot! Or Ill be angry again! Mo Fei said angrily, No matter how much money you make, I''m going to work. Music is my dream. This was the first time Mo Fei has opened up to Yang Yi about this issue. But it was surprising that Yang Yi was not as stubborn as before, which makes her angrily walked away. On the contrary, Yang Yi acted very natural and easygoing. Of course, life is worth doing what you like, isnt it? Yang Yi smiled lightly. I support you! Mo Fei looked at Yang Yi incredulously, as if looking at a stranger. Wait! Is this still Yang Yi? He supported it? Support your music career? Mo Fei couldn''t even manage to be touched. She was confused by Yang Yispletely different ideas. After all, Yang Yi was really against it before! Almost every time Mo Fei and he meet, the two will have a fight. Yang Yi holds the super-traditional idea that Regardless of whether you live rich or poor, I dont want you to sing to others in public., which really made Mo Fei feel devastated. (PS: everyone may have forgotten that Xiaohan mentioned this conflict of consciousness at the beginning of the book, but everyone selectively ignored it. This is the reason why it was so difficult for Mo Fei to ept Yang Yi before! It is not because of his education, wealth, or background. He just feels that Mo Fei cares about his education, wealth, and background. This is just the misunderstanding of the original Yang Yi, and then this paranoid view is deeply rooted in his memory and it affects the current Yang Yi. I will mention it again here. I hope you can make a clear distinction between the reality and misunderstandings described by Xiaohan in the conflict.) (Author''s note) Yang Yi looked at Mo Feis eyes and realized that he was in danger of being exposed. He hurriedlyughed dryly twice and said, Let''s not talk about this, have you prepared a birthday present for Xixi? It was still her daughter that was important. Mo Fei removed her doubts just now from her mind. She smiled and said, Of course, I asked Xiaojuan to buy it for me. Ive already brought it with me! What did you prepare? Yang Yi questioned closely. Mo Fei became vignt, looked suspiciously at Yang Yi and said, Why do you ask? Want to see what my gift is like, and then buy a more expensive one? Yang Yi really did have the thought ofparing, but he very much hoped that Xixi would like his gift "more"! After all, it has been carefully prepared for a long time. Mo Fei can''t steal the limelight!< After being exposed by Mo Fei, Yang Yi smiled awkwardly and said, How could that be? My gift isn''t store-bought[2]. How can it be measured with money? "Humph, Xixi has lived with me for four years. As the saying goes, no one knows her daughter better than her mother. I know best what Xixi likes! Mo Fei raised her chin a little proudly, revealing her white, slender jade neck. But she had the most fun with me! Yang Yi said unconvinced.< But women know women best! Taking off the disguise of her cold indifference, Mo Fei looked more and more like a little woman[3] in front of Yang Yi. If you dont believe it, letspete tomorrow to see whose gift Xixi likes best! Good! Let''spare. What will you do if you lose? Yang Yi''s interest was piqued. You will lose! Mo Fei hummed. If one of us loses, we''ll promise to do one thing for other party, okay? Unconditionally! Deal! Yang Yi didnt think he would lose either. He held out his hand confidently. Yang Yi wanted to have a handshake with Mo Fei to mark the start of the bet. As a result, Mo Fei failed to understand. She looked at Yang Yi warily and said, What are you doing? Yang Yi withdrew his hand awkwardly, and clumsily covered it up by scratching his head: Nothing, my head itches ______________< [1] This world - referring to when she is in Yang Yi''s house, where she feels refresh andfortable. Like away from her busy life. This is also described in the next paragraph. [2] Meaning he made it himself. Homemade. [3] Acting more girlish. TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 96 Chapter 96 - Two Million Copies Sold Before Sale There was a man. If he stood in front of Yang Yi, Yang Yi would certainly punch him, and then beat him up until his own mother couldn''t recognize him! What the hell, Yang Yi, what bad things have you done? In the afternoon, while Yang Yi was busy decorating the party venue for his daughters birthday, the boss of the Sahara, Mr. Fu Jun, who was often inspired by his idea, called and shouted, Big soldiers havee to our door! These words frightened Yang Yi that he almost wanted to pack up and run away with his daughter and Mo Fei. After all, although Yang Yis body was a retired soldier, his soul was an assassin that crossed over. When the army from the army came to his door, Yang Yis first reaction was he thought he was being besieged and suppressed! Just like in his previous life, he would have been killed by NSA, MI5, FSB and DGSE if he hadnt escaped quickly. But obviously, this time, it was a misunderstanding!< In this life, Yang Yi has epted his position in life. The only illegal thing he has done was to expose Luo Jinrong, and Yang Yi has cleaned up his hands and feet[1]. It was impossible for anyone to trace him, and it was impossible for the army toe forward to find trouble with him. Ha ha, were you frightened? Dont worry, I''m just joking with you! Fu Jun, a guy who needed to be beaten, exaggerated the facts, lied about the military situation, andughed proudly there. What is it? If you have something to say, then say it! Yang Yi really wanted to beat him, but Fu Jun wasn''t in front of him! He could only quietly recite the Great Compassion Mantra: Compassion for the heart,passion for the heart. Being hot-tempered is useless, it will only ruin your day, liver and kidney. For a gentleman''s revenge, ten yearster is not toote. Ten yearster, wrap him in a sack and beat him with a stick Someone from the army dide to our door! Im not lying about this. Fu Jun was almost 40 years old, but he still acted like a youngster all day. He was very trendy and has an active mindset. But its not a bad thing, its a good thing, a very good thing! It turned out that a high-level person from the army sent people to get the address of Sahara through Qiyue, and then came to urge the publishing house to publish and sell the physical books as soon as possible. They have put both of your books on the list of books rmended for reading by all soldiers in the army this year. Although they will not have one for everyone, the purchasing department has ced arge order of 2 million copies each! At this time, Fu Jun showed his excitement and said, Yang Yi, do you know how hot you are? 2 million copies have been sold before it goes on sale! 2 million copies. In this worlds physical book sales record, it could only be regarded as a small scene. After all, to be among the top 100 Chinese book annual sales, there must be at least tens of millions of sales! But before it started selling, there was a guarantee of 2 million copies, which could be said to be a pleasant surprise! Having a good start, Fu Jun began to look forward to the future on what a hot result it would be when they really start selling it! So, what exactly did you do? How can you get the army to ce such a big order for us? Fu Jun was dying of curiosity. But Yang Yi didn''t know either! With a nk look on his face, he responded helplessly: You''re asking me, but who do I ask? Was his identity exposed? Yang Yi''s name was seen by the former leaders of the army, so they gave him apensation? This was certainly not the case. Going back a few days. After Qiu Xiaotong exined the misunderstanding of Yang Yi is a b*stard, she rmended the book Drawing Sword to her grandfather. The old man could not read clearly using theputer, so Qiu Xiaotong asked the guard to help print it out for her grandfather to read. Although General Qiu Weiguo didn''t take part in the war against the Japanese invaders, he was born in that time when the me of war was raging, and his father and grandfather were also soldiers and officers who died in those wars! Although the characters and plots described in Drawing Sword were fictional, they were very real. Grandpa Qiu Weiguo read it with tears in his eyes and his blood boiled with indignation. He couldnt help but take out the military knife he had kept before, and pulled it out with trembling and towering voice: Kill the devils! This roar scared the guards into thinking that something big had happened. After a burst of confusion, they had to call in the medical staff to examine the old man''s body, for fear that his blood pressure would rise because of excitement, and that his body would be in trouble! It was not enough for Grandpa Qiu Weiguo to read it by himself. He enthusiastically called his oldrades-in-arms, as well as some old generals of the Jiangnan military region to read together. They discussed the plot together, and even rose to discuss how to direct the battle and whether they would shoot the little devils and blow up the little devils together with their wife if their wife was caught. The book Drawing Sword was not enough. Qiu Xiaotong quickly rmended Soldiers Assault to his grandfather. If the main rhythm of shining Sword was righteous ardor, then the main rhythm of Soldiers Assault was encouragement. Encouragement has no effect on these generals who were used to wind and rain, but they saw the real barracks life and the real growth process of young soldiers shown in this book! This should be a book written by a retired veteran. Its too real! General Lu Pengju, a younger member of the old general group and deputymander of the Jiangnan military region, said with emotion, The first paragraph made my scalp numb, reminding me of the time when I first joined the army. General Lu Pengju was a typical example of someone who started from a small soldier all the way to being a general. He used to be a soldier from the countryside, but after bing a soldier, he caught up with the war in the border area, frequently made meritorious service, and was promoted all the way. Later, in the era of peace, after several twists and turns, he be the deputymander of Jiangnan military region. Although his experience was different from that of Xu Sanduo, General Lu Pengju understood the feelings and thoughts of grass-roots units and front-line soldiers very well. Therefore, he could see at a nce that the book was extraordinary - after all, it was modified by Yang Yi. The book "Drawing Sword should be promoted in the army! An old general who was about the same age as Qiu Weiguo waved his hand and proposed loudly, Our soldiers in peacetimeck the spirit of ''drawing sword'' written in this book. No matter how strong the enemy is, no matter how well equipped the opponent is, no matter how difficult the battle is, our troops should dare to fight! The book "Soldier assault" is also a good book. Never abandon, never give up! Qiu Weiguo echoed, This slogan should be written down by our soldiers in their notebooks and kept in their heads. No what time, all of them should be united in a concerted effort. This kind of army is the one can win the battle! The proposal of the two old generals was approved by the others, and Deputy Commander Lu Pengju, who liked the two books more and more, helped to push the proposal to the capital. Therefore, there was Fu Juns surprise just now. Yang Yi didnt raise any interest in the news. It was good that he didnt beat Fu Jun. After hanging up the phone, he continued to be busy decorating his daughters birthday party scene. For him, this was the proper business. However, just because Yang Yi didn''t care, didn''t mean that others didn''t care. All the people of Sahara Publishing House were now rubbing their hands and enthusiastically devoting themselves to the physical publishing project of Yang Yis two books in an effort to sell them as soon as possible. faster, faster! Everybody move! Like a big viin waving a whip, Fu Jun danced excitedly in the conference room and ordered. _____________< [1] Clean up hand and feet - became clean and honest. He stopped doing bad things. TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 97 Chapter 97 - What is Papa Doing? Papa is very strange today. He doesn''t even y with Xixi anymore! Xixi was sitting on the Persian carpet in the living room with her big bear (cat) in her arms. She looked up for a moment and peeked at her mother, who was sitting cross-legged and reading a book on the sofa. Mo Fei usually did the same at home. She liked to sit quietly and read a book, and then let Xixi y with her own. She was also willing to apany her daughter. If Xixi has anything to say to her, Mo Fei would put down the book and respond gently, but to make her sit on the ground and y with toys like a child, that was really not her character. (PS: In reality, many adults are the same, there is nothing wrong with it.) (Author''s note) But because of this, Xixi preferred to be with her father. Because her father would apany her to y with toys and y roles with toys and tell stories to her vividly. Mama said that Papa opened the shop below, and wouldn''t let Xixi look for Papa. Xixi muttered in her heart, her little head full of imagination, It must be Papa secretly cooking delicious food below. Not letting Xixi eat, Xixi is so sad Xixi was going to be four years old today. She has her own thoughts and observation ability. So, she knew that her father would not be very busy when he opened the shop. He often apanied Xixi to draw pictures. What was he so busy about that he was afraid to be disturbed? So her imagination went wild, and she thought of something entirely different. Xixi couldn''t stop mumbling. She muttered to herself for a while and her clever big eyes darted about. Then, she got up from the carpet, ran to hold her mothers hand: Mama, I''m hungry. Mo Fei put down the book in her hand, gently stroked her daughters hair and said softly, Mama will make you a ss of milk. Xixi shook her head and said, No, I want to eat! Mo Fei had a headache. She stood up, went to the kitchen, and opened the refrigerator. She saw that it was full of fresh meat and vegetables. She was helpless. Why was this refrigerator different from hers? Mo Fei has two refrigerators at her house. She often opens them to find something to eat in the living room. Aunt Zhu prepares a lot of her favorite snacks, yogurt and some fresh fruit for her. Those were ready-to-eat! Now Yang Yis refrigerator was full of raw ingredients, which made Mo Fei, who lead a pampered life, dumbfounded. Xixi knew her mother''s thought. She pouted and said Papa put the delicious food in the cupboard next to the TV, but Xixi don''t want to eat those. What would you like to eat? Mo Fei asked, puzzled. Xixi has long wanted to say: I want to eat delicious food made by Papa. Mama, let''s go find Papa, OK? He said he was downstairs! Mo Fei knitted her brows. She was thinking of an excuse to calm Xixi first when a noise came from outside. Mo Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yang Yi came back, otherwise she would have been entangled to death by her daughter. Xixi happily ran out of the kitchen first, and then her little long legs jumped up, letting her father caught and hugged her. She said a little aggrieved, Why did Papa ignore Xixi in the afternoon? Well, because Papa is doing a very big thing! Yang Yi winked at Mo Fei, hinting her to get ready. Mo Fei understood and quickly turned around to go back to the master bedroom and found the gift in her bag. Whats the very big thing? Xixi was immediately attracted by her fathers words, didn''t bother toin, and curiosity asked. The very big thing is Yang Yi deliberately dragged it, waiting for Mo Fei toe out. Oh, what is it? Xixi held her fathers face with her small white hands, tried to pull it, and said, The suspense is killing me! What is it? Papa will take you down and you''ll see it! Yang Yi saw Mo Fei came out, then said with a smile. All right, lets go and see it! Xixi wriggled her little behind anxiously. Shall we go? Yang Yi asked Mo Fei. Mo Fei raised her jade white hand, tucked a strand of hair blown by the wind behind her ear and nodded. It was more than seven oclock in the evening, and although there was still a faint glow of sunset on the horizon, it was already dark. The coffee shop was also dark, like a ck hole. Xixi hade down from her fathers arms, but seeing this, she became afraid. She hid behind her fathers leg, and grabbed her fathers pants with her small hand, and said timidly, Papa, Im afraid. Dont be afraid. Just wait for Papa to go in and turn on the light! Yang Yi said with a smile. But at this time, he suddenly felt his shirt tightened. He subconsciously looked back, only to see Mo Feis face turned pale with nervousness, and she was gently clutching the small corner of his shirt with her left hand. Uh, Yang Yi froze for a moment. Was she also afraid? Mo Fei happened to make eye contact with Yang Yi. She saw the surprise in Yang Yis eyes. She blushed and quickly released her hand, then turned her head to the side. How old are you? Are you still afraid? Yang Yi, this idiot, said with a smile.< He really mentioned the pot that doesnt boil[1]! Mo Fei gave Yang Yi a white eye angrily, kicked him, and said snappily, Still not opening the door?! Little Xixi''s height was short[2] and she didnt look up, so she didnt know what had happened. She thought her father was talking about her. How old was she? Xixi said vaguely, Im three years old, but its scary!< When Mo Fei and Yang Yi, who were quarreling[3], heard Xixis words, they were stupefied for a moment, and then chuckled at each other. Opening the door, Yang Yi didn''t press the light switch, but directly pushed on the electric switch[4]. Suddenly, the coffee shop became as bright as a sh bomb. Mo Fei and Xixi were caught off guard for a moment, and both were dazzled. It took a while for them to see clearly. Wow! Xixi eximed first.< Colorful lights were hanged up in front of the bar, blinking[5]. if the incandescent light was turned offter, they would feel like little stars in the night sky! And on the line of the colorful lights, there were strands of ribbons dangling down, and there were small triangr gs hanging in between. On the surrounding ground, Yang Yi also tied up balloons of different colors to form a sideline, with triangr piles of four balloons on one side and cubes of eight balloons on the other.[6] Not only that, the bar has also been decorated with rainbow stickers and small white balloons to form the sky. Inside the bar, there was arge white ckboard with the words Happy Fourth Birthday Yang Xi made out of colored paper! Its so beautiful! Of course, Xixi could not fully understand these words, but she knew her own name and ran over to look at it curiously. Xixi, today is your fourth birthday! Mo Fei smiled. She went over, took the little girls hand and said, After this evening, you are four years old! Are these all for Xixis birthday? Xixi used to celebrate her birthday with her mother, but her memory of it has been somewhat vague. Xixi just remembered that there has never been such a big scene, so she asked excitedly. Yes! Your father has been preparing all day! Mo Fei turned to look at Yang Yi. In fact, this was also the first time she has seen the results, which couldn''t be said to be particrly shocking, but Yang Yis intentions could be seen everywhere, and Mo Feis eyes also shone with moving light. ____________< [1] ĺĺ C mention the pot that doesnt boil (idiom); to touch a sore spot; to talk about sbs weak point [2] They were not really quarreling. More like a yful fight. [3] Xixi is not a short kid and she''s actually tall for her age. It just means that with her height, she wasn''t able to notice what Yang Yi and Mo Fei was doing. [4] I didn''t get what this mean, but I''m guessing that instead of turning on the regr lights in the coffee shop, he turned on an electric switch that control all the light on the coffee shop, including the lights added for Xixi''s birthday. [5] Think Christmas lights. [6] If you want to imagine how this looks like, the triangr piles of four balloons, imagine a triangr pyramid (triangle base instead of a square), each point/corner is a balloon. Same goes with the cube one, each point/corner is a balloon. TN: Shout out to Mohammed A. Thank you for your support. TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 98 Chapter 98 - Yang Yi Wants To Show His Skills Wait a minute, wait a minute, you have to put on this hat first! Yang Yi did a lot of preparations for Xixis birthday. After all, this was also his first time to hold a birthday party. He also went online to look for some examples and learned how to decorate himself. At this moment, he seemed to think of something, hurriedly ran to a nearby basket and picked up some hats. Xixi must have this! In Yang Yi''s right hand was the tiara he bought when he went shopping with Xixi that day. Although it was a bargain-price goods, it was sparkling and crystal-clear under the light. It looked like a real princess crown. Mama, does Xixi look beautiful? Xixi smiled sweetly, letting her father help put the tiara in her head. She dared not move her neck and could only turn her body. Very beautiful! My little princess! By the way, Yang Yi, I think we can take a picture here! Keep it as a souvenir. Mo Fei patted Yang Yi on the arm and said intimately. Yes, but wait a minute! Yang Yi was holding two conical hats in his left hand. He first wore one by himself, and then gesturedto Mo Fei. I dont want to wear it! Mo Fei stepped back funnily and waved her hand again and again. That won''t do. It''s Xixis birthday, we all have to wear it! Yang Yi blocked Mo Fei in front of the bar, leaving her with no way out. Then he personally helped Mo Fei put it on, and slid the string under Mo Feis chin. During this process, it was unavoidable that there would be skin to skin contact. Yang Yi''s fingertips brushed across Mo Feis chin. He felt the delicate texture of her skin, and looked at her blushing cheeks. Her beauty was picturesque. He stared at her foolishly and forgot to take his fingers back. Mo Fei was also foolishly leaning against the bar, looking up at Yang Yi. So close, Mo Fei almost felt Yang Yis breath. So close, Mo Fei could almost feel the heat in Yang Yis eyes. So close, Mo Fei also forgot to avoid, looking hazily at Yang Yis tough and chiseled face. Why arent you ready yet? Im tired of waiting! Xixi''s voice interrupted the ambiguous moment. Mo Fei reacted first. She pushed away Yang Yi with a red face and walked towards Xixi, pretending that nothing had happened. Yang Yi also shook his head and smiled. He also pretended that nothing happened, went to the side, picked up the SLR camera he had bought before, and said aloud, Xixi, Papa is going to take pictures! He took several photos, including a single photo of Xixi holding the never-changing peace sign, as well as a photo of Xixi and Mo Fei together. Yang Yi,e and let''s have a picture together! Use the timer! Mo Fei had a good time with Xixi just now, and now she waved to Yang Yi with a smile. Me too? No need. Yang Yi scratched his head. Im going to take a picture of you!< In fact, he was reluctant to be photograph. His old thinking[1] made him think that as long as he was photograph, it was easy to leave traces to his opponent, and it would be easier for others to track him. However, it seemed that there was no need to worry about this problem now. After all, his identity was no longer an assassin, but an ordinary person. Come here! Mo Fei said angrily, You are the father, how can you say no? Come on, lets take a group photo with our family of three! Our family of three, these words emerged unbidden from Mo Fei''s mouth. When she finished speaking, she realized what she had said and immediately flushed red. However, this was true. Xixi was four years old, and the three of them haven''t had a group photo yet! Yang Yi didn''t insist any more. He adjusted the camera''s timing, and then ran over. With Mo Fei on the left and him on the right, hugging the little girl with a bright smile in the middle. Click! The picture was taken. Everyone has a smile on their face. Even Yang Yi and Mo Fei smiled naturally. They hoped that this happiness wouldst forever There were also foods on the bar. There were not only fruits that were well washed, but also baked snacks that was made by Yang Yi himself. When Yang Yi was fiddling with the camera and preparing to record videos on a tripod, Mo Fei took the hand of the little princess of todays birthday and came to have a taste. Let''s try this cookie. Mo Fei picked one up, put it on her mouth and took a small bite. She always ate gracefully. Taking a small bite and keeping her left hand under her chin in case something fell out. Oh, its delicious! Mo Fei liked Yang Yis craftsmanship very much. This cookie was not only exquisitely made, but it was also not inferior than that those in a cake shop. It was crispy and sweet, and the vor and taste were just right! Moreover, she liked the cranberries mixed in very much, which was a little sour and delicious! I want it, too! Xixi was anxious. She couldnt reach it unless she climbed onto the chair, but Yang Yi moved the chairs away in order to decorate the bar. Mo Fei smiled, handed one to the little girl and said, You cant eat too much. Theres something more delicious to eatter. If you are full, you will regret it! Something more delicious? Xixi has been eating with relish, with a great appetite, but when she heard what her mother said, she hesitated to finish the cookie. Of course, Yang Yi didn''t only made cranberry cookies, but also colorful glutinous rice cakes.< This glutinous rice cake was very interesting. The green one was mixed with green tea powder, the pink one was strawberry vor, and the yellow one was mango vor. Of course, it was all filled with red bean paste. There was also a white one with a heart shaped purple filling inside - purple sweet potato filling[2]! While Mo Fei and Xixi were tasting the snacks, Yang Yi came over with a guitar. He pretended to adjust the microphone and the stand: Ahem, ahem, hello, hello!< Mo Fei has seen the guitar hanging in Yang Yis study upstairs. Brown Beetle[3]. she knew that the guitar was expensive, and she also knew that it was left by the originalndlord. She had always thought that the BB guitar in Yang Yis ce was like a bright pearl thrown into darkness[4], but she had a better one, so she didnt envy Yang Yi for it. What are you going to do? Mo Fei looked at Yang Yi funnily. She didnt know that Yang Yi could y the guitar. Looking at Yang Yi clumsily carrying the guitar, sheughed heartily. This, I want to sing a song to Xixi! Yang Yi said solemnly. Yes, yes! Xixi pped her hands happily. She was so happy today. Her father and mother had prepared a birthday party for her, and her father still wanted to sing a song for her. In fact, Xixi was not as surprised as her mother, because Yang Yi has sang Let it go in front of Xixi, so Xixi was still looking forward to it! Mo Fei was also a little curious. She wanted to know what song Yang Yi, who once knew nothing about music and didnt bother to understand it, could sing. And he could still y the guitar! Did he learn how to y the guitar? Mo Fei thought. Then Ill start! Yang Yi put the microphone back on the stand and solemnly began to pluck the guitar strings. 5 565, 17 A light and simple rhythm sounded. Mo Fei looked at Yang Yis right hand chord finger cement and found that it was still a little stiff. But it was enough for this simple repetitive melody with only a few variations. But his left-hand string plucking wasn''t bad. He has really learned it! _______________ TN: Shout out to Benjamin M. Thank you for your support.< [1] Old thinking - Assassin''s way of thinking. He used to be an assassin in his previous life. [2] The heart shaped purple filling is purple sweet potato filling [3] Brand of the guitar [4] A bright ce thrown into darkness C a valuable thing gained by a person who doesnt know it at all. TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 99 Chapter 99 - Two Birthday Songs While Mo Fei was secretly surprised that Yang Yi had actually learned to y the guitar, Yang Yi had already started his singing. Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you When the first sentence was sung, Mo Fei was a little surprised. This world also has a birthday song, but it wasn''t sung in this way, and the delivery was also a bit subtle. It was a bit like the old Cantonese song Wish you a happy life. How could it be as straightforward as Yang Yi''s? However, hearing the second sentence and the third sentence, Mo Fei was amused: this Yang Yi, really, how could the lyrics be repeated. Yes, the birthday song was so simple. There was only one sentence in the lyrics, and then it was simply repeated with only a slight change in tone. However, Xixi liked this kind of simple repetition, which was in line with the eptance level at her age, such as Let it go. Xixi has been learning it from her father for a long time, yet she only knew how to sing let it go. Happy Birthday was repeated only a few times, and Xixi was able to p her hands and hummed along with a big smile. Yang Yi became excited and, in one repetition, changed into the English lyrics: Happy birthday to you, Happy birthday to you Mo Fei was stunned. It was really the first time she heard Yang Yi speak English. Although it was a simple repetition of a sentence, Yang Yis words were still very clear.< Especially the word "birthday", the way in which theta [][1] was pronounced, many of those who have learnt it still cant pronounce it properly! He can speak English? Mo Fei felt that her understanding of Yang Yi has been greatly subverted today. She didn''t doubt that Yang Yi hadn''t studied English. After all, Yang Yi has only been in high school for less than a year when he dropped out to be a soldier, but at least he took English sses in junior high school, right? But Mo Fei knew that with Yang Yis disdainful attitude towards English and foreign countries, he might have forgotten how to speak English after such a long time! But now Yang Yi was singing English song with clear artiction and a mellow and full tune, which made Mo Fei confused. This series of surprises also made Mo Fei forget to ask who wrote the song. She had never heard of it. However, sometimes women will indulge in flights of fancy, which was not necessarily a bad thing. Just like Mo Fei now, she found the answer for Yang Yi: Did he change for me? This was naturally embarrassing to ask, but thinking of Yang Yis character getting better and better and his attitude bing more and more easy to get along with in the past two months, Mo Feis heart, which was no longer that of a young girl, beat like a litter deer prancing around. Here, Yang Yi has finished singing, Xixi happily pped her small hands and cheered: Good! Good! Yang Yi smiled and reached out to high-five his daughter to celebrate. Then he handed the guitar to Mo Fei. Although Mo Fei shyly dodged his gaze, Yang Yi didnt care. He smiled and said, its your turn! When it was Mo Fei''s turn to sing, Mo Fei didn''t act reserved. She confidently took the guitar, walked valiantly to the front of the microphone and sat down. I''m going to sing a birthday song, too! Mo Fei looked at Xixi and smiled. This was what Mama''s mama used to sing on Mamas birthday. Now Mama is going to sing it to Xixi!< Mo Feis string of Mama sounded like a doggerel[2], which suddenly reminded Yang Yi of the old crosstalk saying in his previous life: there is a Lama in the east, a mute in the west, and the Lama is carrying five jin of tart She started to y right away! I like listening to Mamas songs! Xixi smiled sweetly. Today was really wonderful. Her mother and father surrounded her, just like the stars surrounding the moon! After a beautiful melody, Mo Fei hummed softly: (PS: the following lyrics, a small part of which was rewritten by Xiao Han from Lin Zhiyings song birthday present, please look at the lyrics ~) There is a bunch of flowers in my heart / dedicated to my beloved baby / watered with tears, it grew up slowly with a smile Yang Yis ears were very sharp, and he looked at Mo Fei in surprise. Thetter was ying the guitar, while smiling and singing to Xixi. Mo Fei sang beautifully, but it was very different from her usual singing style. She no longer stuck to the technique of rendering emotions, but she really revealed her tender feeling and sang very naturally! It apanies you through sunshine and light rain / it apanies you through sorrow and sweetness / now I will nt it in your heart forever This kind of warm birthday song was not as straightforward as Yang Yi''s singing. Yang Yi even believed that the lyrics were so subtle that Xixi might not be able to understand them! But the melody was so beautiful. The little girl sat in her chair, smiling foolishly, shook her head with her mother, and pped her hands to the beat. Everyone has a wish / every birthday has a gift / my favorite baby / I will give you the most beautiful wise and give you the best gift No matter how many wishes you have / no matter how many dreams you have / my gift is my heart, growing with you At the end of the song, Xixi jumped up happily from her chair. She heard the gift from beginning to end, so she cheered and asked, Well, what about my birthday present? Yang Yi was still immersed in Mo Feis sweet singing, which was Mo Feis rare warm singing style, until he saw Mo Fei take out her gift to Xixi. Wait a minute! Don''t open the present yet! Yang Yi hurriedly stopped her. Sure enough, Yang Yi saw Mo Feis disappointed little eyes, Yang Yi gave her a look: a good bet, you actually want to make a false start! Mo Fei turned her head in a huff. Why? Xixis face was brimming with joy, and she reached out her hand to receive the gift, but she was stopped. She asked unwillingly, Why didn''t you let me open the gift? Because we still have to eat cake! Yang Yi reacted quickly and replied quickly. Cake? Xixi immediately threw the gift at the back her mind. She ran to her father with both eyes shining brightly, and held her father''s hand. Where? Xixi wants to eat cake! Papa will get it right away! Yang Yi appeased the little girl and then said to Mo Fei, Mo Fei, turn off the lights. Can we not turn off the lights? Xixi is afraid. Said the little girl right away. Mo Fei also nodded her head fiercely. She was also afraid! Yang Yi couldn''t help but console: instead of turning off all the lights, just turn off the headlights. These colored lights will be left on! Mo Fei still shook her head Forget it, he woulde back anyway. Yang Yi went to the door of the store to turn off the incandescent light and then disappeared into the darkness. Although colorful lights twinkled in front of the bar, like stars shining in the night sky, and they were colorful and beautiful, Mo Fei and Xixi have no time to appreciate them. Im afraid. Wheres Papa? Xixi squeezed into her mothers arms and asked. Although Mo Fei wasn''t too afraid, she was also looking forward to Yang Yis appearance. Xixi asked her where father went. Mo Fei didn''t really know where Yang Yi would get the cake, so she could only wait now. Suddenly, several candlelight flickered in the darkness ahead, and gradually, under the faint light of the colorful light, Mo Fei and Xixi both saw a big cake being pushed over by a cart. ___________< [1] Birthday: US pronunciation: IPA C b??de?. That''s where the theta [] came from. Also, the International Phic Alphabet (IPA) is an alphabetic system of phic notation based primarily on the Latin alphabet [2] Doggerel C Comic verseposed in irregr rhythm TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 100 Chapter 100 - Cake Castle< (PS: dog food[1] warning ahead)(TN: Author''s note) Happy birthday to you Yang Yi hummed his birthday song again and slowly pushed the cake over. It''sing, it''sing! When Xixi saw her father, she wasn''t afraid anymore. She cheered and circled around her father, wanting to see what the big cake looked like. Mo Fei was worried that she might bump into something in the dark, so she hurriedly stopped her and said, Dont run around, wait for your father to ready it! In the middle of the ce, surrounded by shing lights, Mo Fei and Xixi finally saw what the cake looked like. It was worthy of the more than 10,000-yuan price for a customized order! The cake was made into the shape of a castle, and it was also a castle on the mountain, using a mapping technique. Small trees made of chocte and fruit covered the cake, reflecting the height of the castle. Mo Fei frowned as she looked at the cake. A lonely castle stood alone on the top of the mountain covered with snow. What do you mean by this? Why did you order a cake like this? Mo Fei thought that birthday cake should not be such a dark theme. However, Xixi shouted excitedly, Sister Elsa! Anna! And f!< Only Xixi could understand the meaning of this lonely castle, because Yang Yi has drawn simr pictures for her before, telling Xixi that when Elsa escaped from the crowd, she lived in such an icy castle, apanied by f[2]. Four candles representing Xixis fourth birthday were ced very carefully. Two candles were ced on the castle, and the flickering candlelight lit up the figure of Sister Elsa, who was staring at the direction of her hometown. The blue dress like ice crystal told Xixi her identity, although it couldn''t be made of cake. It was just a small wooden figurine, carved by Yang Yi, that was colored with food coloring by the cake shop''s cake master. Simrly, Anna, who was seen in the forest below the castle, was also a small wooden figurine. The red cloak revealed her identity. The two other candles were inserted on her sleigh. While f was made entirely of frosting. The craftsmanship of the cake master was excellent. He brought fs mischievous expression to life. Yang Yi ced it at the gate of the castle, just like it would appear in the story and wee Anna.< It was originally an easter egg[3]. There was no candle near it to illuminate it, but it was still the first thing Xixi discovered. Do you like this cake? Papa spent a lot of time getting people to make it! Yang Yiughed and picked up the little girl so that she could see the cake from a better angle. I like it! This is Sister Elsa''s castle! Xixi was so happy that she didnt know what words to say. Mo Fei looked at the cake for a moment, and Yang Yi and her daughter for a while, feeling confused. Why would they like such a dark theme cake? Is there any story behind this that I dont know? Sister Elsa and Anna Mo Fei often heard Xixi say these names, but she didnt ask. Mo Fei made up her mind that when Xixi had yed enough and went to sleep at night, she would ask Yang Yi about it. Come on, first make a wish, then blow out the candles. After blowing out the candles, you can eat the cake! Yang Yi said to Xixi. The little girl knew what to do when making a wish. She quickly put her hands together, closed her eyes, and muttered in a low voice. Yang Yi and Mo Fei didn''t speak. In this quiet environment, Xixis voice clearly reached their ears: "Xixi wishes that Papa and Mama can always be by Xixi''s side. Always. Xixi doesnt want them to not be together" Mo Fei froze for a moment. She subconsciously raised her head and happened to make eye contact with Yang Yi. This time, the two of them didn''t avert their eyes. They just stood quietly, looking at each other. In the dark, it was hard to see each others expressions and thoughts, but the candlelight reflected in their eyes was clearly visible. After Xixi made a wish and blew out the candle, Yang Yi also turned on the incandescentmp. In the bright light, such a frozen-themed cake looked even more beautiful. Dont you want to know what I wish for? It was unclear when, but at some point, a bit of frosting was rubbed on Xixis nose, probably when show blow out the candles. Mo Fei wiped her with a paper towel, and the little girl said in a loud voice. Your wish won''te true if you say it. Mo Fei said affectionately, pinching the little girl''s nose funnily. Then I won''t say it! Xixi hurriedly covered her mouth. She didnt know that her parents had already heard her wish. For such a big cake, It was naturally impossible for three people to finish it. Yang Yi cut a few pieces on the edge and divided them into three parts without touching the castle. Now Xixi was most concerned about the castle. She didn''t allow his father use his knife on it, and only allowed him to cut the forest below. However, these three serving were enough. Xixi ate the most, but she was just a little girl. She just ate snacks just now. She couldn''t eat much and her stomach was already full, but her little head was still looking in the direction of the big cake. Yang Yi has never been very interested in cakes, so he simply ate a few bites. He saw Mo Fei removing the frosting out of the cake and eating only the bread below, he smiled and said, You''re not eating the frosting, you still need to lose weight? Life is so difficult, some things didn''t need to be exposed. Mo Fei red at Yang Yi angrily. As a star, she has to keep her figure under control. Otherwise, how could she not like the frosting? Cough, Im not making fun of you. Im just saying, Ill get you something to eatter, and well eat together. Yang Yi exined clumsily. Mo Fei suddenly reached out her hand and touched Yang Yis face. Yang Yis body stiffened. He did not understand why Mo Fei, who had always kept her distance, would suddenly made such an intimate action. But he soon understood. He reached out and wiped his face. It was a frosting. At this moment, Mo Fei giggled and gave Yang Yi a yful look. Good! Yang Yi deliberately lifted the te in his hand, which also contained some cake and frosting. Of course, he wasnt stupid enough to throw it. It was just to scare Mo Fei. Thetter quickly turned around and slipped away, and only after confirming that Yang Yi had not thrown it at her, did sheugh from a distance. Mo Fei was in a really good mood today and sheughed out loud. Perhaps the number of times she hasughed today was almost equal to the number of times she hasughed in the past half a year? After that, it was time to open the presents! Yang Yi, wheres your present? Mo Fei took out a box with beautiful butterfly ribbons, shook it proudly at Yang Yi and said. Yang Yi has been prepared for a long time. He took out a long box from behind the bar. Although it had no beautiful decoration, it was a box like Mo Fei''s and it was bigger than Mo Fei''s much bigger! You cheat! Mo Fei puffed out her cheek a little angrily when she saw it. However, Xixi didnt care about her father''s and mother''s nces. She ran over happily and took the box in her fathers and mothers hands. Her father''s was a little heavier. She dragged them to the middle and sat down. These are all my gifts! Xixi said happily. Mo Fei nced at her daughter, suddenly sighed and said to Yang Yi, Xixi is really easy to satisfy. When I was a child, I had a lot of gift for my birthday, which were given by my family and my ssmates. I piled a room full of them, but she''s very happy to have two." Hearing this, Yang Yi suddenly froze. It was unknown what he was thinking. __________< [1] Author is warning those single readers as there would be scenes where be couple would be showing they''re affection to each other. AKA Public disy of affection [2] Remember, Yang Yi modified the story. As f never apanied Elsa in her castle. [3] A thing that should be discoveredter on after a careful search. Some kind of a surprise. TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 101 Chapter 101 - Opening the Gifts As mentioned earlier, Yang Yi did a lot of preparatory work before arranging this birthday party, such as reading mother''s posts on online parenting forums, and spending money to consult some celebrationpanies that specialize in arranging parties. But the answers that he obtained had something inmon, there were a lot of guests to entertain! Because other peoples children have their own friends of the same age! But Xixi didn''t have one. Yang Yi took her to y with the kid on the campus, but Xixi was more willing to chase the naughty little dogs, and Brother Xiao Kai from before, because of Yang Yi''s rtionship, did not appear again< Of course, Yang Yi could have invited those owners who open a store near the back door. They usually nod at each other when going in and out at ordinary times, nodding acquaintances[1]. However, due to Yang Yis ownck of sense of security, it was difficult for him to have in-depthmunication with ordinary neighbors. He thought better of it. By the way, there was also Guo Ziyi. This little fatty was too simple, although very funny, he really didn''t have any ns. Moreover, Yang Yi appreciates talented people, so he has a good rtionship with him. Originally, Yang Yi wanted to invite Guo Ziyi to attend, but Mo Fei decided toe back to celebrate her daughters birthday. Yang Yi gave up the idea. After all, Mo Feis identity was too special! But in any case, this family of three seemed to really have no friends. Is it really good for Xixi to continue to grow like this? Yang Yis thoughts were interrupted. Mo Fei was urging her daughter: Xixi, open this gift and see if you like what Mama bought for you! Xixi couldnt wait. She quickly took off the butterfly ribbon and opened the box. Wow! Xixi held the box in his left hand and covered her mouth with her right hand, and eximed happily, its a beautiful ring! its a bracelet, but its made of silver, sterling silver! Mo Fei smiled. She took out the bracelet and opened the spring button. Come here, Mama will put it on for you. After Xixi put it on, she twisted her left wrist happily, looked at the carvings on it with great interest, and said, its very simr to Mama''s! Mo Fei did have a silver bracelet. It was a family heirloom. It was said that it has a long history, but she seldom wears it. Especially during this period of time when she often goes tomercial performances, the environment is chaotic, and she doesnt want to wear it. Yang Yi had seen it once before, but he didn''t expect that Mo Fei would buy a silver bracelet for Xixi. Mama''s one is too big. When Xixi grows up, Mama will give it to you! Mo Fei smiled. Yang Yi looked at his daughters happy appearance, he said a little sourly: Is it okay for such a young child to wear jewelry?< Mo Fei already knew he would say so. So, she leisurely said: The ancients said that silver has the effect of calming the five internal organs, calming the mind, curing palpitations, strengthening bones, calming the heart, and discerning the eyes, and it is more of blessing of peace[2]. Why cant she wear it? Yang Yi pouted. He still thought it was weird to give such a small child a silver bracelet as a birthday present! Well, why dont you open Papa''s gift and see if you prefer Papa''s gift or Mama''s gift? Mo Fei nced at Yang Yi a little proudly. Xixi didn''t know her parents bet. As she moved to her fathers big box, she naively said, I like Mama''s gift, but Papa''s gift is the biggest. What should I do?< Yeah, what should I do? Which one to choose? Wait online, it''s quite urgent[3]! Yang Yis box was finally opened. Mo Fei also looked over, like a curious baby. It felt like that she wanted to know what was inside more than Xixi. However, Mo Fei was dumbfounded when she saw it. Still, Xixi got up from the ground, grasped it with her two small hands, and held up the wooden sword inside. Thats right Yang Yis birthday present to his daughter was a wooden sword, an ancient Chinese sword made in proportion to Xixi''s figure! Of course, it was a blunt sword without any sharp edges. Mo Fei wasn''t just dumbfounded, but also speechless,pletely speechless. She looked at Yang Yi as if she were looking at a fool, and her eyes seemed to say, How dare you say to me, what kind of birthday present did I give her? How could you give a sword to such a small child? And still give to a girl! Yang Yi suddenly realized that he had spent a lot of effort to make this sword, so he took it from Xixis hand and introduced it incessantly: This sword, in order to let Xixi pick it up, I specially selected the best neem wood, and then after shaping, carving and final polishing, I got it to its current shape! Xixi, look, what''s on this sword? Yang Yi pointed to the lines on the sword and said with a smile. Xixi was very cooperative and leaned curiously on her fathers arm and looked carefully. Her eyes lit up and said, its a baby rabbit! And a baby bear, and a little fox Yes, Yang Yi also carved a lot of doll images that Xixi likes on it, which was on one side, and on the other side, it was carved with some girl cartoon characters, all of which Xixi likes in the TV cartoons she watches. A masculine sword, suddenly bes girlish. At the beginning, Mo Fei looked at it as a joke, but after listening, her face was covered with ck lines. She might be thinking, I actually bet with a fool, is this lowering my IQ? But the plot didn''t develop as she thought. Xixi was also very interested in the sword, and looking at those lovely carvings, the more she liked it! And this! Yang Yi smiled and said, See these two slots? Yang Yi removed the two small wood carvings Elsa and Anna from the cake, wiped off the frosting and coloring with a towel, and then motioned to Xixi, and actually just press them into the two slots on the hilt of the sword! Wow, thats amazing! Xixi jumped excitedly. Then how can I take it off? Yang Yi made a demonstration, and at this time, Xixi liked it so much that she could hardly bear to put it down. its not fair. How could you do that? Mo Fei pouted and said in disapproval, No, how can you give a sword to my daughter? Why not? Yang Yi had it all nned. He said, it is because Xixi is a girl, I want her to learn some skills so that she can protect herself well in the future! So, starting from tomorrow, I will take Xixi to learn martial arts and swordsmanship every day! Why learn swordsmanship? Because Yang Yi was a master of swords. His cold weapons are stronger than hot weapons. He wanted to teach Xixi to learn the sword. Yang Yi naturally has a n to let his daughter inherit his mantle! Of course, at the beginning of learning, Yang Yi would only teach the little girl some simple ways to strengthen her body. In the future, when Xixi has a sense of propriety, those destructive swordsmanship would be taught to her. Xixi is only four years old! Mo Fei originally wanted to say that Yang Yi didn''t y the cards ording tomon sense and actually used those cartoon characters that Xixi liked in exchange for favorable impression, but now her thinking was a little biased by Yang Yi.< What about being four? When I was three years old, I was forced by my grandfather to start taking horse stance! Yang Yi was talking about his predecessor[4]. When he was three years old in his previous life, the knife in his hand had seen blood. But, but. Xixi didn''t understand what her parents were arguing about. Like ying with a doll, Xixi held on to the wooden sword and said weakly, but Xixi likes it very much! Which one do you like best, Papa''s gift or Mama''s gift?" Yang Yi and Mo Fei asked almost in unison. __________________< [1] Nodding acquaintances C People you know but not really familiar with. The most interactive you have with them is nodding at them when you met them. [2] Blessing of peace - always having good health, free from illness, always being safe, etc [3] Wait online, it''s urgent is an online buzzword (use in china?) which interpret as "Express great hope for a solution". I don''t know the English counterpart of this. [4] The original Yang Yi. TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 102 Chapter 102 - You Have Change A Lot Recently As proven, Xixi might possess martial art prowess, but she would never be a tomboy, after all, she still has a delicate girl''s heart. Being pressed for an answer by her father and mother, Xixi had to make the final choice. They saw the little girl looked at her right hand and left hand for a long time. On one side, she was looking at the beautiful silver bracelet and on the other side, she was looking at the wooden sword the design on the wooden sword. She then finally sighed like a small adult and said, its hard to choose, but I still like Mama''s gift. After that, the little girl held the wooden sword nervously, looked at her father pitifully with her big eyes, and asked weakly, Papa, can Xixi still keep it? Xixi also likes it! Xixi didn''t understand, she thought that she could only keep the one she chose. Yes, I won! Mo Fei raised her arms proudly and cheered. She ran over happily, picked up Xixi, kissed the little girl hard, and said, Of course you can keep it. Im sure your Papa is not that cheap! Yang Yi still has a look of disbelief on his face. Did he lose? How is that possible? How could Xixi not like that wooden sword? Having a sword of their own is a dream that every child has.< If there is no dream, whats the difference between it and salted fish[1]? Xixi just said that she likes my gift very much, which should be higher than yours still like! Yang Yi was not convinced and struggled for a while. Mo Fei didn''t meet his move, but proudly raised her chin, hummed: Willing to bet and lose, you''re not allowed to cheat! Yang Yi sighed, steeled his heart, and said, Good, I''m willing to bet and lose. What do you want me to do? Mo Fei put Xixi down. The little girl was overjoyed to find that her wooden sword had not been confiscated. She quickly held it to one side and then looked at it. Anyway, she wouldn''t let Papa see it, lest he go back on his promise! What should I ask you to do? Mo Fei sat on the sofa, both of her hands supporting her chin on the tabletop, and her slender jade fingers gently tapped her smooth as jade cheek, then suddenly put it away and blinked yfully. I havent thought about it yet, remember it first, and then wait until I think about it! "" Xixi celebrated this birthday very happily. Not only were her parents by her side, and not only was there such beautiful decorations, and a beautiful and delicious cake, Xixi also received gifts from her father and mother, which she liked very much. Later, her mother took out a gift and said that it was from Aunt Mo Xiaojuan, which Xixi also like very much. If only I could celebrate my birthday like this every day! Oh, why didn''t I make this as a birthday wish? The little girl went to sleep with a sweet smile. Mo Fei waited for her daughter to fall asleep before she came out of the bedroom. There were too many surprises today. Mo Fei had a lot to say to Yang Yi! Yang Yi was not in the study, but on the balcony. When Mo Fei took Xixi upstairs to take a bath, he stayed to clean up the mess, after all, he was someone with obsessivepulsive disorder. After he finished cleaning up and taking a bath, he came to the balcony to get some air and admire the full moon. So, the moons looking good tonight. Hearing Mo Feis arrival, Yang Yi said softly without looking back. Mo Fei sat down on the recliner next to Yang Yi. Now that the two were getting along with each other, she has be a little more reserved, sitting in a verydylike pose. Fortunately, Mo Fei didnt wear the same coldness on her face as before. She smiled silently and said, Is this a pick-up line? No, its called sharing! Yang Yi immediately denied it. Why does Xixi like the cake you made today? Mo Fei asked about the curiosity she had been thinking about all night. That was a scene from a fairy tale I told her. Yang Yi went back to the living room to get a cup, then poured some juice he squeezed himself and motioned, Want to drink? After eating the cake, this is just right to cleanse the greasiness! Mo Fei nodded. She took the cup and sipped it gently. It tasted good, sweet and sour, a bit like wine. She didn''t know Yang Yi made it with several kinds of fruit. That story is more interesting. Xixi has always liked the characters in it and fantasized that she could have ice and snow magic every day. Yang Yi said with a smile. Mo Fei nodded gently. You told Xixi many stories, and Xixi has told them to me. Did you make them up yourself? Ha, thats right. Yang Yi cheekily admitted. Mo Fei pouted and said with some discontent, Its not fair. You can make up your own stories. Xixi sleeps with me now and says my stories are not good! Whenever you are free, sort out your stories and write them out! Mo Fei thought of a way and said, I want to see them, and then tell Xixi! So, she cant tell! Yang Yi was a little speechless, but looking at Mo Feis lovely appearance, he agreed. Speaking of which, you yed the guitar well today, you must have spent a lot of effort to learn it. Mo Fei gave Yang Yi a rare word of praise. Yang Yi wanted this effect. He was gradually showing his ability to Mo Fei, so that Mo Fei would not feel that it''s too abrupt. How about my singing? Just y the guitar well? Yang Yi said with a smile. Mo Fei said mercilessly, Your singing is not good. You throat has not been trained, you cant sing songs of a particr range, and then you sing very stiff. You just sing ording to your own ideas,cking skill. Your breath is very long, but it is not distributed properly, and you cant do the right breathing In fact, Yang Yi sang better than ordinary people, but after all, she was a professional singer. Mo Feis standard was too high, so she gave Yang Yi a bad evaluation. It could be said that Yang Yis ability to appreciate music was not worse than Mo Feis, but it was very difficult for ordinary people to hear how well they sing, coupled with the fact that he hadn''t received professional training like Mo Fei. Although Yang Yi was a little unconvinced, he has to admit that what Mo Fei said were all the big facts. His singing skill was not even better than Guo Ziyi! Mo Fei realized that her evaluation had gone too far and said hurriedly, Of course, you can sing well, but you just need to polish it a little bit. Otherwise, I can teach you how to sing when I have time? Dont you have work? There is also the new album. Yang Yi made a slip of the tongue. This news was known by his other identity.< Mo Fei didnt realize it. She sighed and said, It won''t be ready so soon. We''re stillpiling songs for the new album. Now there is a good songwriter who says he is my fan and wants to write songs for me, but this workload is too heavy. I think its unlikely to seed, so Xiaojuan and I still need to go to the Copyright Associations website to search for a needle in a haystack[2] After talking about the depression in her heart, Mo Fei suddenly stop talking: Hey, why am I telling you this? You dont like listening to it.[3] Yang Yi secretlyugh in his heart, and said indifferently: It doesnt matter. I believe your fan. Since he has promised something, he will be able to do it Okay! I dont know. By the way, I find you have changed a lot recently! Mo Fei suddenly turned her head and looked at Yang Yi with burning eyes. ______________< [1] Metaphor for someone who doesn''t have a dream. [2] Meaning they are searching for good/great song from a massive library/collection of songs in the website, which contained mostly of bad songs like looking for a needle in a haystack. [3] She was referring to the entertainment industry and not herining. The previous Yang Yi didn''t like anything about the entertainment industry. TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 103 Chapter 103 - Are You Asking Me Out? Mo Feis gaze made Yang Yis back stiffen, and his expression was a little frozen. Fortunately, the light outside the balcony was dim, so Mo Fei didn''t clearly see the smile on Yang Yis face vanishing. Is she still suspicious? Yang Yi was perturbed in his heart. Mo Fei continued: Writing novels, opening coffee shops, ying guitar, singing and speaking English! Yang Yi, I think you are different from before!< The woman held her cheek and looked at Yang Yi with her eyes full of autumn water[1], which made Yang Yi flustered. What shall I do? Am I going to be discovered? How do you exin it? However, Mo Fei was not as nervous as Yang Yi. Seeing Yang Yi silent, she pursed her lips, mustered up her courage and asked, So, is it because of me that you have changed so much now? Did you learn the guitar and learn to sing for me? It wasn''t that far! Yang Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He felt lucky that he had not been interrogated and tortured. However, Yang Yi still had something to say about Mo Feis question. He shook his head vigorously: No? There is no such thing! I dont believe it! The setting that Yang Yi had thought of wasnt like how Mo Fei had guessed. After all, he had considered how to reasonably exin his other identity Mu Li''ang!. So, he exined, I learned it when I was working these years. I''ve traveled all over the country, learned to cook in restaurants, and learned to y a musical instrument in a bar< Mo Fei was actually convinced of this reason, but she pouted her tender and rosy lips and said a little stubbornly[2], I won''t listen to you. You didnt do this before. It was only after I brought Xixi to meet you that you slowly changed! Yang Yi didn''t want to exin too much on this topic. After all, he was really lying! The more they talked about it, the more likely he would make a mistake Cough cough, that, Mo Fei, by the way, I wanted to discuss something with you today! Yang Yi arbitrarily changed the subject and said, About Xixi going to kindergarten, I think your previous proposal is still correct! Mo Fei red at Yang Yi angrily. How could she not know that Yang Yi was deliberately avoiding the topic just now? But it has to be said that Yang Yi seeded. Mo Fei was very interested in the new topic he said. She said happily, Really? You agreed to let Xixi go to kindergarten? Yes! Yang Yi nodded. However, I just agree with your idea of letting Xixi go to kindergarten. As for those extracurricr activities, I still disagree! Why? You want a girl like Xixi to learn about swords from you. So, why cant Xixi learn to sing and y the piano? Mo Fei was upset. Yang Yi has read a lot of parenting books, so he thought he knows a lot of truth. He patiently exined to Mo Fei: Childrens childhood should be happy and carefree, not constantly studying that they have no time to y! Xixi will learn martial arts from me, and that only takes very little time. On the one hand, she can exercise, and on the other hand, she wont be bullied in the future. This is a good thing! Why is learning music not a good thing? Mo Fei pressed for an answer. Learning itself is good, but the heavy extracurricr activities will make Xixis childhood very depressing! I dont think its impossible for her to learn them, but we have to allocate time and she will have to learn what she likes in moderation, but the most important thing is to have fun! Yang Yi said, Otherwise, wait for her to grow up, she could still learn them slowly by then! Mo Fei has to admit that Yang Yi was right, because when she thought about it, she spent her childhood learning this and that, and she seemed to have a hard time finding any happiness in her memories.< However, Mo Fei still had a little struggle: Other are okay[3], but she has to learn singing Then well let Xixi choose. As long as she likes it, we will fully support it! As long as she doesnt like it, we wont force it! Yang Yi waved his hand generously. Mo Fei has gotten back herposure. She smiled softly and said, You said you hadn''t changed. Look, its only been a few days, and youve changed again! Before, you stubbornly said that Xixi should not go to kindergarten! To this question, Yang Yi has something to say: Dont you think the birthday party tonight is too deserted? It was just you, me, and Xixi! Hmm? It shouldnt be like this. Ive learned that other peoples childrens birthday party, they will invite a lot of children toe together to attend. Its always lively! Um Mo Fei nodded gently. She used to have a birthday like this when she was a child, but sheforted, but dont me yourself to much. I think youve done enough tonight! Although there are only few people, it was very warm. Xixi is very happy, and I am also very happy. Thats not what I mean. I just dont want Xixi to be like you and me, withdrawn and without a friend! Yang Yi waved his hand and said. Who do you say is withdrawn and has no friends? Mo Fei didnt like what she heard. How many friends do you have? Count it. Yang Yi followed up. I have, Xiaojuan, my driver, and Mo Fei was a little flustered. She found that Yang Yi was right. She really didn''t have many friends. Although she still knew many people in the circle, she was always aloof from worldly affairs, unwilling to take part in some activities, and not good at dealing with people. Moreover, she defined the term "friend" very high. There were really few people who could really be regarded as her friends.< Xiaojuan doesnt count. Shes your rtive. As for the driver, you dont even know his name. How can he be a friend? Yang Yi exposed her bloody scar[4]. Mo Fei looked at Yang Yi with a sense of shame and irritation, and felt ufortable in her heart: What are you trying to say? No, I mean, I dont want Xixi to repeat our mistakes! Yang Yi didn''t take it seriously and said with a smile, Let her go to kindergarten, so that she can leave her parents arms temporarily. In this way, Xixi can get in touch with some children of the same age and have her own friends. Although Mo Fei wasn''t willing to admit Yang Yis evaluation of her, she still agreed with Yang Yis idea. She nodded gently: Ill look for the kindergarten, butter, you have to take Xixi to and from school! Sometimes even if I am free, it is not convenient for me. That''s natural. Suddenly it quieted down, and both of them didn''t utter a word, a little silent. Mo Fei looked at the clock in the living room, yawned, stretched, revealing his slender waist, and said, Well, Im going back to bed. I have to go back to work tomorrow. Wait a minute! Yang Yi finally mustered up his courage and called Mo Fei. Well, on the 23rd, Chen Yijie wille to Jiangcheng for a concert. I have some tickets. Yang Yi was a little nervous, but he said, I want you to invite you toe and see it! Did he really invite a singer to watch a concert? How could Yang Yi even say this? Mo Fei unexpectedly didn''t care about this issue. She had her back to him. Yang Yi couldn''t see her expression. She was silent for a while, but asked in a low voice: You Are you asking me out?< Cough, you cant say that. I just think Chen Yijies song is very good to listen to, and there''s also Xixi. But if you think its inconvenient, forget it" Mo Fei asked back, not the same as Yang Yis idea.[5] He couldn''t use any good words and could only y on the spot. Hey, why not? Mo Fei interrupted Yang Yi. _____________________< [1] Traditional description of girls beautiful eyes [2] like she insisted that her guessed was right. [3] She is okay with Xixi not doing extracurricr activities about other things or learn them after she grows up, but Xixi must start learning how to sing now. [4] The harsh/cruel truth. [5] Her question has a different meaning than Yang Yi''s. She thought he was asking her for a date. Yang was just inviting her for watch the concert. TN: If you like my trantions support me in ko-fi: . Chapter 104 Chapter 104 C New Book News and Online Presale After being busy with Xixis birthday, Yang Yi finally got free time and could start preparing his new book. Qiang Zi, who got a positive response, was so excited that tears and mucus flowed down his face. He couldnt wait to apply to the bosses. Because Yang Yi changed the theme and they didnt know what the content was, Qiyue Editorial Department decided to promote it on a small scale, such as putting advertisements on the pages of the two books Soldier Assault and Drawing Sword. On July 20, Yang Yi returned with his new book Yu Zui to apany you through this hot summer holiday! Yang Yis new book ising? Fans of the two books have been looking forward to it for a long time, and have been asking about news of the new book since Drawing Sword ended, but this has disappointed them again and again. A weekter, the book review area has gradually be deserted. One couldnt find the original heated discussion. But loyal fans like Mu Yucheng were still unwilling to leave. They came back every day to sign in to see if Yang Yi has opened a new book. Finally, they got the news! All of a sudden, the book review area of Drawing Sword and Soldier Assault became lively again, and after some fans spread the news to other fans, many fans gathered back to discuss Yang Yis new book. Yu Zui? The title of the book sounds so strange. And he didnt even give a brief introduction. Is the Great Yang still going to write military literature? I think so! If Yang Yi doesnt write military literature, what else can he write? But the name does not seem to be a title of a military literature. Yu Zui, which means the remaining crimes, the sins left behind, looks very dark. Come on, Drawing Sword doesnt sound like a military literature. At first, I thought it was a martial arts novel, ha ha! Thats true. Great Yangs thought process is very difficult for most people to understand. Anyway, Im looking forward to it! looking forward + 1! looking forward + 10076! Mu Yucheng secretly saw the news when he was bored at work. When his hands itched, he ran to the bathroom, sat on the toilet and made a longment. Great Yang, no matter what you do, would you please treat the protagonist well in the new book? Xu Sanduo in Soldier Assault fell off the bridge at the beginning. We all thought he was going to die. Fortunately, in the end, although he broke his leg, he was still alive. But when ites to Drawing Sword, Li Yunlong was such a good person! In the end, you actually let him die? It broke the hearts of us readers! How can you be so cruel? Please, Great Yang, no matter what kind of novel you write, I will support you, but really, please treat your protagonist and your readers well! Mu Yuchengs book reviews were often to the point, but they were still quite famous in the fan circle, and his posts were immediately supported by a lot of people. Praise Old Mu and plead with Great Yang not to be cruel to the protagonist, not to be cruel to the the female lead, or even the supporting role, OK? Drawing Sword really made my tears run dry. + 1! + 10076! . In fact, the Qiyues Copyright Department has been in contact with Sahara Publishing House and got the release time and news of the two physical books of Soldier Assault and Drawing Sword early on. Taking advantage of the current poprity, they also arrange publicity ordingly. The authority of the Copyright Department was no less than that of the editorial department. They directly announced on the top of the home page: Soldier Assault and Drawing Sword physical book pre-sale. Under the overtime typesetting and proofreading of the editors of Sahara Publishing House, the two books have been delivered to the printing house for printing. It was expected to go on sale on August 1! However, it was a little difficult to distribute goods through offline channel[1]. After all, Sahara has little energy, and it was still impossible to break the alliance of somerge publishers. Thats why Deputy Manager Huang asked Yang Yi to think about it! At present, Sahara has only obtained the sales channels ofrge state-owned bookstores and some small bookstores. However, the more widely distributed and more popr bookstore chains with more sales, such as Love Reading, Book Bar, Book Fragrant Pavilion and other channel, didnt like the books of this small publishing house, let alone FreeWebNovel! Of course, the efforts of the Sahara werent in vain. After all, the state-owned bookstores were still thergest bookstore chains in China. They were avable in various cities, and this channel was thergest! But the problem was that because big state-owned bookstores were state-owned, the prices of books they sell were often 10% higher than those of other channels. This has led many readers to choose bookstore chains with more cost-effective prices such as Love Reading, Book Bar and Book Pavilion. But the advertisement from Qiyue made the readers feel fresh. Pre-sale? What does it mean? Didnt it say that it will be avable in the offline bookstore opens on August 1st? Why is there such a thing as pre-sale? After clicking on the advertisement, Qiyue announced two sales channels provided by Sahara Publishing House. The first one was, of course, on August 1, to purchase them at the state-owned bookstore or on the following listed bookstores. The second was the so-called pre-sale! Fans who have been looking forward to buying the two physical books were ready to gnash their teeth and go to the state-owned bookstore to buy the books with the mentality that it didnt matter if they were expensive at all. But now, this pre-sale channel made them see a new hope! One could purchase it online, and the price was so much cheaper? And the delivery time of online pre-sale was two days earlier? Really? If it werent for the official advertisement, fans would think they were being deceived! But Sahara online bookstore has a copyright association certifiedbel on it, so it shouldnt be a lie! Book fans began to study with curiosity. After Yang Yis suggestion, Fu Jun made people beautify the website interface of the Sahara online bookstore, making it more user-friendly, and also simplify the process of guest registration and book purchase. It used to be a hassle to buy books. One needed to remit money to the online bookstore by registered mail, and then tell the bookstore which books to buy by phone, and confirm it again and again After seeing the advertisement, Mu Yucheng enthusiastically decided to be the first batch of eat the crab[2]! In any case, the official advertisement was not likely to deceive people, even if it were, Mu Yucheng didnt think he would lose much. And if the operation was really sessful, Mu Yucheng might receive the book earlier than the fans who go to the offline bookstore to buy it! Mu Yucheng clicked enthusiastically. He found that early visitor to the website could browse and select without signing up, and even add the desired books to the shopping cart with the identity of a guest. Only when cing an order, do one need to register or log in with an existing ount, and then fill out ones personal information, such as the shipping address and payment ount information. However, Mu Yucheng noticed that as long as the information was filled in once, it could be used next time, reducing the tedious process of repeated registration! Impressive! Mu Yucheng, who works in IT himself, quickly realized the convenience of the site. Of course, payment was still a bit of a hassle. Mu Yucheng had to make a special trip to the bank. Online payment in this world has not been developed yet, and there was no logistics support for cash on delivery for the time being. Currently, Sahara online bookstore still receives money in the form of transfer remittance. After the order is ced, Sahara online bookstore will proceed ording to the amount received. If it matches, the order to confirm the payment will be confirmed. Mu Yucheng took screenshots of the whole process, blocked out his personal information, and posted a post in the book review section of the two books. It is highly rmended to buy online. I, Old Mu, have been sitting at home waiting for the express delivery of the two books to be delivered to my door! The estimated delivery time of the website is July 31, which is fast in Yangcheng, haha! Mu Yucheng was denounced by many fans for hiscency, but also under his call, more people poured into the Sahara online bookstore. There were more people who are the first to eat crabs! . However, there were also other activities on the Inte! The Iron Blood Net, which has been watching the situation, has also taken action immediately. Almost the next day, Iron Blood Net also posted a notice announcing that one of its great god writers, Bullet Scar, was going to upload a new book on July 20, and would carry out a signature promotion activity in bookstores in eight major cities across the country starting from August 1. This was topete with Yang Yis Yu Zui and the two published physical books! Bullet Scar was not only a veteran military writer, but also the originator of Soldier King type novels. The three novels he has finished in the past have achieved very good results. Even the physical books have sold very well. It was said that the sales volume of the physical book of his third finished novel was close to 10 million, which was still the sales record of military literature published on Iron Blood Net! Obviously, Bullet Scar was a formidable enemy, and Yang Yis fans were worried about Yang Yi. But after seeing the provocation of the Iron Blood Net, Qiyue miraculously didnt react at all. No, it should be said that the people in the editorial department wereughing strangely: This is interesting! _____________ [1] This means distributing goods not online/through the inte. Meaning distributing book through other bookshop or publishing house. [2] Eat the crab C The original meaning of eat the crab is to eat food, which waster extended to the first person to eat crab, which is simplified to eat the crab in colloquialism, which means to dare to be the first in the world. Or refers to the first people to try out new things. Theres a whole legend behind it. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 C Xixi Practices Martial Arts Xixi, its time to get up! Yang Yi gathered the curtains together, and the slightly dazzling morning sun shone in, just over the little girls arched little behind exposed outside the quilt C wrapped in small underpants and pajamas, of course. Xixi didnt move. Obviously, there was no way that much of sound could wake up the sleeping baby. Yang Yi smiled and walked over, held the little girls waist, and gently forced her to turn over. Right now, Xixi couldnt get back to sleep, and her eyes were blinded by the sun[1]. She immediately pouted her mouth and turned over again: Oh, no, I want to sleep. Every time the little girl woke up, she has a little temper[2]. Not to mention that Yang Yi asked her to get up half an hour earlier today. Didnt you say you wanted to practice martial arts yesterday? You said you wanted to see Papa y with swords! Yang Yi leaned to her daughters ear and whispered, If you dont get up, youll be basking in the sun! After a while, two figures, one big and one small, came slowly on thewn in front of the flower bed at the entrance of the coffee shop. Xixi was wearing a lovely pink training suit, which was specially customized by Yang Yi. It was different from the ordinary style. Because of the hot weather, the training suit has been changed into short pants and short sleeves. The little girls attire revealed her slender arms and slender legs. She looked particrly valiant! At first, Xixi didnt want to! She wanted to wear a skirt, but when she saw that it was the same style as her fathers white training suit, the little girl liked it again. When he came out, Yang Yi was carrying two swords, one of which was a steel sword he had made for himself. Of course, it hasnt been sharpened yet. The other was a small wooden sword for Xixi, who was holding a bottle of milk and drinking it sweetly. She didnt eat breakfast in the morning in order to practice martial arts, but milk was a must! Do you want to see Papas martial arts? Yang Yi smiled at her daughter. With the teat[3] of the babys milk bottle in her mouth, Xixi raised his small head and nodded vigorously. Then go under that tree and remember, dont run around. Papas sword is very powerful! If youe over and brush it, your hair will fall off! Yang Yi frightened the little girl. Xixi, who likes to look good, in order to protect her beautiful hair, naturally, dare note over. She obediently stood under the tree to drink her milk, and then opened her big eyes wide. She didnt even want to blink. She wanted to see her fathers martial arts. Yang Yi stood in the middle of thewn with his sword. There was no one around. It was very quiet. One could only hear the wind rustling through the leaves. His expression became serious. Suddenly, Yang Yi moved. The man was like a willow and the sword was like a leaf. From a slow and mellow start, he quickly turned into a furious storm attacking the beautiful scenery. Sometimes he brandished, sometimes he spanned, sometimes he leaped. The silver light of the sword seemed to split the space And then suddenly, the wind and rain stopped. The rains over; the clouds have scattered. Yang Yi stood in the same ce with his sword, as if nothing had happened. The wind was stillzily blowing the leaves, causing the light and shadow on the grass to be mottled and swaying. How is it? Yang Yi walked towards his daughter with a smile. In fact, he didnt have to ask this question. Xixi forgot to drink her milk. The look of surprised and worship in her eyes told her father the answer. Papa is so fierce! Xixi held the bottle in her left hand and swung her right hand. She tried to describe it as Fiercer than Brother Kirbys Papa! Brother Kirby was a small cartoon character that Xi Xi watched some time ago in a domestic cartoon simr to Superman and Spider-Man, who often fought with justice, and his father was a famous kendo martial artist. Hearing his daughters praise, Yang Yi smiled, neither sad nor happy. Honestly, how could the swordfights in TV showpare to real life? Yang Yis real swordsmanship was an assassination technique. With the draw of the sword, it was an all-kill. It wasnt gorgeous at all, but none of the people who underestimated Yang Yi survived! Of course, that swordsmanship was too cruel and not suitable for children. So, what Yang Yi performed to Xixi just now was the Wudang Eight Immortal Sword. When he used to learn from others to perfect his unique skills, he followed a drunk Taoist and learnt it from him. It was regarded as a more interesting kind of practical swordsmanship. Do you want to learn it? Yang Yi asked. Yes! Xixi responded briskly. The little girl patronized and thought it was beautiful, but she never thought that she has fallen to her father scheme. After a while, Xixi naturally began to practice under her fathers guidance, and she understood. To learn swordsmanship, you must first understand the sword. We generally call this part as the tang[4]. This is the handle, frame, body, spine, de, and tip. Both the de and tip of the sword are dangerous. Unless its necessary, Xixi, you must remember, never point them at others! When Yang Yi began to teach, his expression was very serious. Stand up! This was also the first time that Xixi saw her fathers fierce appearance. She wanted to bezy just now, but she was immediately discovered by her father. After she had a drink, she hurriedly stood in a half-bow stance[5] in ordance with her fathers request. The little girl was very aggrieved and she couldnt helpining, Papa, my leg hurts so much. Let a four-year-old girl do a half-bow stance and hold a sword! Although it wasnt a horse stance, how could Xixi endure this kind of pain? She was already swaying after a few seconds. Although Yang Yi felt a little distressed, he still walked over to help Xixi correct her posture and said half-stern and half-gentle, Stand up! Just stand for another two minutes! To train his daughter, Yang Yi naturally couldnt make Xixi work as hard as he did before. He lowered the standard again and again until he was not sure whether it would be effective or not. But even so, Xixi still couldnt hold on, and after a while she began to sway. She pouted her mouth and cutely said, I cant, its not okay yet? One more minute, hang on! Yang Yi found that under her daughters acting cute, he couldnt pretend to be fierce. He encouraged her in a gentle voice Xixi is already great. Come on! Xixi still has a great potential. Despite her swaying, she still tried to hold on to the time her father asked her to hold on. Thats great! Xixi, you surprised Papa so much! Yang Yi was not stingy with his praise, which made the little girl feel a little embarrassed. She felt her strengthe up again. Next, Papa will teach you how to hold the sword correctly. Yang Yi looked at her daughters two hands holding the handle of the sword. He lifted the long sword in his hand. first of all, fully hold it. Look at Papas hands. The five fingers of the right hand are shaped like clenched fists, and the front of the hilt is more firmly gripped. The sword is slightly at right angles to the forearm. Of course, Xixi could not understand these jargons, and still needed Yang Yi toe forward and teach them by hand. This morning, she practiced three bow stance and was taught three postures of holding a sword, but even so, it was a struggle for half an hour. After all, she was too young. The little girl was so tired that she asked her father to carry her back. Papa, when will Xixi be as powerful as Papa? Lyingfortably on her fathers broad back, Xixi poked out her little head, and her ponytail hung down to her fathers neck. Well, its still early! However, as long as Xixi studies hard, she will certainly be more powerful than her father! Yang Yi smiled and gave her something to look forward to. In fact, Xixis performance today made Yang Yi satisfied and even surprised. Although she asionally acted spoiled, the little girl was not as delicate as Yang Yi imagined. As long as her father gave her some encouragement, she would clench her teeth and stick to her fathers required courses, and she learned very seriously and quickly! She was a very clever little girl! _________________ [1] Not literary blinded her. Its like when sunlight hit your eyes. She just couldnt open her eyes because of the sun. [2] this was hard to trante as it is referring to the temper of one who just woke up. Like when a person just woke up and dont want to move for a while or wanted to sleep five more minutes. That kind of temper. [3] Teat C the flexible part of the bottle that the baby will suck from. [4] Heres a picture to show you where it is. HERE. [5] Heres what at bow stance looks like. The one in red: HERE. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 C Grand Piano and Lin Muan Move it here, somewhere around here! Yang Yi directed the workers to move the ck painted piano to the side of the bar in the shop. A few days ago, Yang Yi made room for Xixis birthday party. Now, Yang Yi bought a piano directly to fill in the space. At the birthday party, Yang Yi showed a little of his skill, but Mo Feis reaction wasnt too intense. This made Yang Yi more confident about his n. Now, Yang Yi could finally buy a piano in the shop and secretly enjoy it! After all, guitar was nothing to him. Piano and violin were his true love. The piano in this world was the same as that of in Yang Yis previous life, but the brand name was different. Yang Yi didnt know which one was better. So, he used the most stupid but also the most direct way C buy the expensive one! The Theodore grand piano from Rhine, worth 860,000, was already the best small grand piano that Yang Yi could buy from a piano store in Jiangcheng C the concert-level one was too big to fit. Of course, there was also a more expensive grand piano. It was a Swiss-made grand piano that was worth more than a million, but Yang Yi tried it with his hands, and still felt that the timbre was not as good as the Theodore! But with 860,000 yuan spent, Yang Yi almost emptied his savings. Fortunately, Chen Yijies new album hit tinum sales, and Yang Yi made a lot of money. Otherwise, with his contribution iest month, after paying for the investment in the Sahara online bookstore, Yang Yi had no spare money at all. Of course, at the time Yang Yi signed a contract with Tianxiang, Tianxiang didnt regret it, because with the song Long Time No See, Chen Yijies new album also sold many copies in the maind, making his sales not only reached the tinum standard of Cantonese albums, but also far exceeded that number! Its true that a more than 800,000 yuan piano in a coffee shop was a little expensive, but things that ones like and care about couldnt be bought with money[1], right? Xixi was very curious about this huge thing. When the workers were installing and adjusting it, she walked around her father, and couldnt help pulling her fathers hand. She asked him to lower his head and whisper in her fathers ear, Papa, I know what this is! What is it? Yang Yi asked amusingly. Its a piano! I have seen it in the ce where Mama works! But its not that big. Xixi tried to use her little hand to draw a picture for his father, its so long, so big, and then Mama can y it! Mama is amazing! Yang Yi listened to her daughters description and probably understood what she was talking about. He said with a smile, No, the one at your mothers workce should be called an electronic piano, while what your father bought today is called a piano! Xixi looked at his father nkly and couldnt understand the difference. Why is Mama called the shopkeeper Qin[2]? What is a shopkeeper Qin? Xixis 10,000 Whys mode was turned on again. Well, its an electronic piano. Yang Yi corrected her daughters pronunciation. He said, It can only y sound when it is supplied with electricity, so its called an electronic piano! Xixi knew about electricity, because her father repeatedly told her not to touch those sockets, because electricity was dreadful, and electricity would eat Xixi! Xixi understands! The little girl said naively, Is the piano able to y the sound because it is made of steel? Steel has also be as powerful a term as electricity?[3] Well, Yang Yi was a little confused by his daughters imagination. He didnt know how to answer. He really didnt know why the piano was called piano! It should be known that although this thing was made of steel, most of it was still wood. Yang Yi had an idea and exined, No, because the piano is made of wood and steel, but because it already has a xylophone that it is called a piano. (note 1). (TN: This note is ce by the author) Oh! Xixi nodded, half knowing and half not knowing. Then she asked, Is Mamas piano more powerful than that? Xixis thinking, perhaps even if Yang Yi break open her head, he wouldnt be able to understand it. She thought that since the electronic piano uses electricity, and since all the things that use electricity were magical and powerful, such as television Therefore, the electronic piano should also be very powerful! Yang Yis evaluation standard were of course not the same. He corrected: No, the sound quality of the electronic piano is basically impossible topare with the piano, because the piano has the most authentic keyboard instrument sound! At this time, the tuner sent by the pianopany also helped to adjust the sound. He sat on the small leather stool and tried to y a song to judge the pitch with his ears. Xixi was also absorbed in watching. The clear and gentle sound of the piano fascinated the little girl. Yang Yi looked at his daughter and got distracted, which was quite rare. He didnt know if she knows how to appreciate it, but it seemed that, looking at her intoxicated expression, she liked it very much! At the end of the song, Xixi came back to her senses and agreed with her father: Yes, Papas piano is amazing! . After the piano was set up and adjusted, Yang Yi sent the people from the piano shop out. At this time, Uncle Lu from the bicycle repair shop next to him said in a loud voice, Yang Yi, what big thing have you bought? Added a piano to the shop. Yang Yi smiled. Piano? A tall, thin boy with long shawl hair, who was waiting for his bike to be repaired at Uncle Lus, raised his head in surprise and looked at Yang Yi thoughtfully. Well, I thought that you didnt have many customers in your shop. How can you spend so much money on such expensive things? Uncle Lu nagged and worried about Yang Yi. These neighbors were very ordinary local people. They were very talkative, and liked to talk about family and things at home, but in fact, everyone was very kind. If anyone was in need of help at ordinary times, they just need to shout, and no one would refuse. After a few words with Uncle Lu, Yang Yi returned to the shop and cleaned the footprints and dust left when the piano was moved in. Xixi, however, was full of curiosity. She climbed up on the small leather stool. She looked at the ck and white keys first, then stretched out her small hand and pressed it. dong dong dong do do do Different keys have different sounds when pressed! Xixi seemed to have found a brand-new good toy, and she began to explore it with joy. At this time, a man appeared outside the door. He poked his head into the shop and then gently called out, Hello, boss! Yang Yi came over from the back with a mop and said from afar, Sorry, there is something going on in the shop today, so I didnt open it. Look, the sign isnt hung! But when he got closer, Yang Yi saw that it was the long-haired young man in Uncle Lus repair shop just now. Im sorry, boss, but Im not here to have coffee. Could I bother you for a few minutes? The long-haired young man felt uneasy when he looked at Yang Yi, who was as tall as the ck Pagoda[4], but he still mustered up his courage and said, My name is Lin Muan, and I am a frence musician Lin Muan, um, listening to the verymon mandarin pronunciation, Yang Yi could probably tell that the other party should be from Guangdong Province. Of course, he was not from Hong Kong. Young people from Hong Kong would note to the maind to make a living. Yang Yi sized up Lin Muan. He felt that the other side looked a little uneasy and didnt look like a star. There were many kinds of musicians, high-end musicians, those who were stars, those who were depressed and unwilling to mix in bars, and those who sang under the overpass. Those who like music and regard music as their own lives can be called musicians! Lin Muan should be the third. Later, in his introduction, he also exined that he was presently a resident singer in a bar. What do you want? Yang Yi asked somewhat puzzled. Excuse me, Id like to ask if you are short of a pianist? Someone who specially y music for the customers, and coffee shops usually have them, which makes the atmosphere in the shop more intense. I can y the piano and sing Lin Muan was trying to sell himself. However, Yang Yi has no intention of hiring a pianist. He bought a piano for his own enjoyment. So, he smiled apologetically and said, You just heard the owner of the bicycle repair shop say that in my coffee shop, there are only a few customers in a day, so there is no need to hire another pianist. Okay Lin Muan was very disappointed, but he bowed to Yang Yi graciously and said, Sorry to bother you. Looking at the figure of Lin Muan leaving, Yang Yi was a little lost in thought. He seemed to have forgotten something? Oh, right, he forgot these sentences: Please tell me your story Well, just kidding, Yang Yi didnt really have the idea of hiring a pianist in the shop. (note 1: Regarding the origin of the piano name, Xiao Han checked. There are two theories. One is the one Yang Yi said, and another possibility is that in the Republic of China, the piano was originally called dulcimer, but at that time the education department wanted to unify the name. They want to start with the manufacture materials of the piano, but thought that xylophone is too corny, so its called the piano) _____________ [1] ǧͷ C Money cant buy happiness. [2] Shopkeeper Qin C Qin means piano. So it means pianos owner. But pianos owner doesnt flow well with Xixi next question. This is like a nickname or something. [3] Xixi suddenly associate steel to electricity. Like electricity is to electronic piano as steel is to piano. The thing that enable them to y the sound. Kids logic. [4] This is referring to Qixing Mountain Pagoda,monly known as the ck Pagoda. He was just saying that Yang Yi was very tall/big person. Chapter 107 hapter 107 C This Is Just The Beginning Amidst the repeated calling and urging from book fans, Yang Yis new book Yu Zui was finally released on time on July 20. At the same time, Desert Wolf King, the new book of Bullet Scar of Iron Blood Net, has also been updated. Judging from the publicity momentum of Iron Blood Net over the past week, if the two powers meet, one should end up wounded. People who wanted to watch the fun flocked into the two websites one after another, trying to distinguish which one was better! However, just as the water army hired by Iron Blood Net was ready to pour in to make trouble, Qiyue was indifferent, as if they didnt care about the showdown at all. They didnt even have the intention of responding. As to why, it goes back to a few days ago. Qiang Zi got the manuscript of Yang Yis first volume entitled Rookie Story a few days earlier than the readers. After reading it, the first thing Qiang Zi felt was actually gratification. Yang Yi, this guy, finally learned to break the chapters! The more than 200,000 words manuscript was divided into 55 chapters, each with more than 4,000 words. A standard that wasfortable for Qiang Zi and other editors in the editorial department. Thats right! Writing FreeWebNovel without breaking chapter, whats the different with salted fish?[1] ording to Yang Yis request, Qiang Zi was set up three updates a day, updating more than 10,000 words a day, which not only satisfied the reading desire of book fans, but also not be like Soldier Assault, which had too much updates in a day. As a result, it ended in less than two weeks! The second thing that Qiang Zi felt was that Yang Yi was indeed Yang Yi! The writing style was as delicate as before and the story design still grabbed peoples hearts firmly as before. What was more wonderful was the portrayal of the characters. Qiang Zi thought that what Yang Yi wrote were not fictional characters, but real living persons! The first part was very exciting, and ording to Yang Yis feedback, he nned to write the novel Yu Zui into a long novel, with a total of eight volumes, reaching no less than 2 million words. More words and a wonderful content, this was the rhythm that a FreeWebNovel should have! Although he still hoped that Yang Yi could continue to write military novel to snatch poprity for Qiyue, it was difficult to beat Yang Yis decision. After confirming that Yang Yis novel was still as wonderful as before, Chief Editor Hu Da decided that on the day the new book was uploaded, Yang Yis Yu Zui would be promoted through the entire channel of Qiyue! As a result, when eager fans wanted to find the location of Yu Zui, they were pleasantly surprised to find that it is everywhere. In every page of Qiyue, they could find an advertisement for Yu Zui. One had to just click on one of them to go straight to the page of the book. Wait, who can tell me why Great Yangs Yu Zui appears under the urban column? The book review area exploded even before they started reading. The editors of Tiejun were also ready in full battle array. They gathered in the conference room and clicked on the home page of Yu Zui on a big screen, but they were dumbfounded to see the book appear in the urban column. How could that be? Yang Yi, isnt hepeting against us? Why didnt he write a military novel, and switch to writing urban novel? Yu Wan was young and couldnt hold his temper, and cried out in disbelief. In fact, they forgot that it was them who were moring for a showdown, but Qiyue and Yang Yi never responded. And the people in Qiyue editorial department were also evil-minded. When they saw that the Iron Blood Net had made such a big mishap, they were dumbfounded at first, but they immediately hide all the information of the book, including the brief introduction Seeing this scene, Lingyun was at a loss. He seemed to have punched air. Didnt this showdown be aughingstock of others? Their own contestant went to the ring, only to find that the opponent didnt show up at all. And when they nce over their shoulder, they found that he practiced swimming and rowed happily in the water.[2] Boss Lingyun, a man surnamed Duan called and asked, the previously prepared speech is no longer useful. Are they still going to continue to make trouble[3]? An editor next to him covered the microphone and whispered to Lingyun. They were the Inte Water Army hired by Iron Blood Net. Of course, not all the editors knew about it. Lingyun even applied for secret funds with his bosses at the beginning. Lingyuns face was a little pale. After being silent for a while, he clenched his teeth and said, Continue, let them figure it out their own way. The money has been spent, and I want to see a ssh when it hits! . Mu Yucheng was a little busy during the day. Several project team leaders, including him, went to Shanghai on an official business trip to have a meeting with their guests to exin their own program framework. Then after the meeting, they have to have dinner and socialize. Therefore, it was only when Mu Yucheng returned to the hotel in the middle of the night that he had time to take out his cell phone and log on to Qiyue website to read Yang Yis new book. Urban? This was also the first time that Mu Yucheng saw the difference, but he was able to ept it. After all,pared with military literature, he preferred urban literature as it was close to reality. Anyway, he has to support Yang Yis books, so he first casually gave reward, and then read the book. It was agreed that Yu Zui would have three updates a day and there really was three updates a day. Mu Yucheng finished reading it in a little while, and he always felt that it was nowhere near enough and was not satisfied at all. But he couldnt do anything about it. The author, Yang Yi, was just like he never existed. No matter how much fun the readers had or how much money they rewarded, he still did his own thing, update ording to his original n, and wrote the plot ording to his own ideas. Therefore, the group of fellows in the book review area gradually formed a habit. They pretended that Yang Yi could see theirints andments about him and say hi. Mu Yucheng had no new content to read, so he clicked on the book review section to see how those guys wereining. But soon, Mu Yucheng frowned. Why was the book review section so chaotic? There were some people scolding Yang Yi for not writing a military novel, and switching to urban novel was a betrayal to his readers! Some of them were scolding Yang Yis new book. That it was not as good as the previous Soldier Assault and Drawing sword. Saying that whoever was willing to read a police gangster novel, they could go read it. Anyway, they were not going to pay for it. They were dropping it! Others were angrily spurting blind rmendation. The wind of the whole channel was blowing to a novel that waspletely unknown, which was a money trap for readers and unfair to other authors! Mu Yucheng saw that many familiar names were also involved. They generallyined about the content of Yang Yis new book. But whats more, there were many first-ss ounts that has never been seen before that were stirring up trouble. Ha Ha! Mu Yucheng has been in the IT field for a long time. He was used to seeing such a scene and could tell what is going on at a nce. He was sneering at the moment, madly pressed the keypad on his mobile phone, and then sent a long book review on his mobile phone: Water army, get the heck out. Book friends who like Yang Yi, please give the author a little patience! Although it was inconvenient because he didnt have aputer, Mu Yucheng, relying on his good memory, still listed some example. Yang Yi is still the original Yang Yi. The beginning of this book Yu Zui seems in, but in fact it is not simple. Despite the protagonist of Yu Zui having a little low sense of existence, he is still the most special character among all people! Yang Yis protagonists have never been an ordinary person. Lets think about it: Xu Sansan, simple-hearted and timid, but can burst out amazing energy. Li Yunlong, who is of humble origin, treacherous and cunning, but invincible. Now, although, presently, the protagonist of Yu Zui is slippery,zy and unprogressive, ording to my understanding of the author, in the future, he will certainly grow into a great man. And isnt the most interesting thing the process of his growth? In fact, there wasnt much description of the protagonist in the first three chapters of Yu Zui. The reason why Mu Yucheng was able to analyze the character of Yu Zui was also the result of his serious reading! The police are also soldiers defending the country in another sense. Although Yang Yi has switched to the urban novel, I think he is also writing military novel in another sense! I appeal to book friends who like Yang Yi not to worry. Give Yang Yi some time. I believe he can create a new and very interesting story for us! As for the water army, please stop. Your ugly faces are too obvious! Dont think that we dont know that you were sent by a certain military website! Mu Yuchengs post was a littlete, but it was still seen by many book friends. Their original anger gradually calmed down, and then they used the method of following up to push up Mu Yuchengs post. Although it was inevitable to lose a few fans of military novel, Yu Zui was just beginning, and who can say for sure about its future achievements? _________________ [1] Salted fish C beingzy [2] The two werepletely in two different field. [3] They were going to say/tell bad things/reviewsment about the novel. But what they prepared to say was notpatible anymore since it was meant for a military novel. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 C Who Is The Beautiful, Graceful Woman Putting On Makeup For (Teaser) (Unedited) July 23 had quietly arrived. Mo Fei still had a notice to catch up today, but she made Mo Xiaojuan push it away. Since she came back at noon, she has been staying in her room to pick out clothes. After spending hours picking out clothes, she was still hesitating what kind of makeup to put on. She couldnt do without makeup. Although she was beautiful without makeup, itcked luster after all. Heavy makeup was too mboyant. Mo Fei was worried that Yang Yi didnt like it. That guy was too rigid! He also mentioned before that Mo Fei had to take off her makeup before being intimate with Xixi (Of course, it was a matter of the past). But light makeup was more difficult to grasp. Should she draw eyeliner or not? Should she put on eye shadow or not? Should she wear cosmetic contact lenses or not? Should she use a highlighter or not? What color scheme to use for lipstick? Should she put on lip gloss? Tangled up, it was getting dark! Not only that, Mo Fei couldnt still make up her mind, and called Mo Xiaojuan to be a consultant. Mo Xiaojuan was fed with a mouthful of dog food[1]. Her expression looked weak and weary. After tossing about for more than an hour, Mo Xiaojuan finally said helplessly, Sister, both of you are going to a concert, not to find a ce where there is nobody, to go on a date. In the end, arent you going to wear a coat, mask, sunsses and hat? Whats the point of dressing up nicely and putting on pretty makeup? Mo Fei pursed her lips and fell silent again. It wasnt until Yang Yi arrived downstairs with Xixi in his car and Mo Fei received the phone call that she hurriedly finish herst makeup and went downstairs with her bag. And this bag! Mo Xiaojuan was a little dissatisfied that she didnt meet expectations[2] as she stopped her cousin and handed over her disguised equipment bag. When Mo Fei arrived downstairs, Yang Yi had parked the car in the usual ce. Instead of going to the back seat, Mo Fei opened the front passengers door and sat on the front passenger seat. Oh, thats Xixis position. The little girl found herself sitting alone in the safety seat at the back, andined a little sullenly. Mo Fei didnt respond. She gently bit her pink lower lip, pretending not to care, and fasten the seat belt. But in fact, she was looking forward to Yang Yi giving ament, preferably a five-starpliment! However, Yang Yi just nced at her and turned his head, which made Mo Fei suddenly lost heart. How could she know that Yang Yi looked like an idiot when he saw her through the car window just a moment ago! Today, Mo Fei was wearing a long linen dress with blue ink printing. This kind of strapless waist dress was meant for Mo Feis tall and thin figure. It was matched with a thin white cardigan. Although it covered her tiny shoulders, it couldnt cover her thin arms and thin waist. If it were not for the slightly mature middle-length long curly hair, with her figure, perhaps people would only think that she was a 17 or 18-year-old young girl! No one would think that she was already 30 years old and that she was a mother who had given birth to a child! Of course, talking about a persons beauty depends not only on her appearance and figure, but also on her temperament! The blue ink printing was not messy, but appears to be generous. Mo Fei came over, she looked extraordinary from afar, but she was ethereal when she was close. When Mo Fei got into the car, Yang Yi felt almost suffocated when he turned to look at her. She was drop-dead gorgeous. Today, she put on a little makeup. She looked like a fairy sister that descended down to earth. The radiance brought by her mood was so beautiful that Yang Yi dare not look at her again. Having lived two lifetimes, Yang Yi swore that Mo Fei was definitely the most beautiful and fairy woman he had ever seen. If you are still reluctant, take a look a few more times, but Yang Yi was worried that that might offend the beautiful woman! However A womans mind was not what he thought at all! Dont you need to cover up today? Are you just going to walk in like that? Yang Yi gestured with his hand, his big hand was covering his mouth, just like a mask. Mo Fei turned her head angrily. No, dont want, dont want to! Xixi sat alone in the back. he looked at her father and mother for a while. The little girl wasnt happy any more. she raised her voice and said angrily, You all ignore me. Im going to be angry! No, how could I ignore you? Yes, were finish talking, were going to talk to you now! As soon as her daughter opened her mouth, Mo Fei didnt bother to get angry with Yang Yi, and the two hastened tofort their daughter. Sitting in the front, I can see you, too! Mo Fei adjusted the rearview mirror just in time to see her daughters eyes, and she winked at her daughter. (note 1). Xixi seemed to have found something new. She also forgot the unhappiness just now, and winked with her mother. But the little girl didnt know how to open one eye and keep one closed. Her frowning expression made both Yang Yi and Mo Fei lightly chuckled. Mo Fei was angry just now. After her anger subsided, she said to Yang Yi, Disguise is still necessary. Otherwise, how can I dare go to a ce with so many people? Ill have to put on a mask or somethingter in the car! Yang Yi was about to start the car. Hearing Mo Feis words, he suddenly had an idea: In fact, you dont have to wear a windbreaker and a mask on a hot day! Mo Fei looked at Yang Yi doubtfully. Wheres your makeup bag? Yang Yi held out his hand to Mo Fei. Let me change your makeup and Ill make sure that your fans wont recognize you even if they saw you! Mo Fei looked at him in disbelief. You also know how to put on makeup? Yang Yi said with a faint smile, Of course, I used to be in the army. You know I was in the special forces, right? We often have to carry out some special tasks. The ability to change ones appearance was something that we must learn! Of course, this was all nonsense Yang Yi was taking advantage of Mo Fei, this honest and good-nature person! It was true that special forces did more than ordinary soldiers, and they were also very skilled, which was good, but Yang Yi has never learned the ability to change ones appearance at all, but he could do camouge Yang Yi learned the ability to change ones appearance in the assassin organization in his previous life. Of course, this couldnt be said. Mo Fei was skeptical but finally foolishly gave Yang Yi the makeup bag in the bag on the back seat. Girls were naturally interested in makeup, and Xixi was no exception. Her eyes wide with curiously and she watched in silence. Come here! Yang Yi looked through Mo Feis makeup bag and found several tools. Mo Fei was actually a little worried, but when she saw Yang Yi holding the eyebrow pencil correctly, her heart became chaotic. She moved toward Yang Yi, her face was raised, and her eyes were tightly closed. Dont be nervous. Rx. Yang Yi gently held Mo Feis chin in his left hand and said softly. In fact, his own heart was beating wildly. Especially when he looked at Mo Feis delicate and lustrous lips after applying lip gloss, he felt an impulse to lower his head and kiss it. Mo Fei still closed her eyes. She let out a vague Hmm through her nose, but she didnt rx at all. Instead, the light makeup on her face couldnt cover the two growing blush. if he kisses me, should I push him away? (note 1: this is against the traffic rules. Please dont be like her.) ________________ [1] Fed a mouthful of dog food. This means that she listened to Mo Fei tell about the affectionate things that happened between Mo Fei and Yang Yi. [2] This was hard to trante because first of all, Im bad at it. Second, this is an idiom hate iron for not bing steel which means feel resentful towards sb for failing to meet expectations. Simply put, in my understanding, Mo Xiaojuan expected Mo Fei to handle this better and not loseposure. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 C A New Mama? The kiss didnt appear. Yang Yi wasnt a gentleman, but he was very concerned about Mo Feis feelings C what if she gets angry? Then again, Xixi was in the back of the car, watching with her big shiny eyes. Even if he wanted to be intimate, it wasnt the time! Mo Fei kept her eyes closed and epted Yang Yis ability to change ones appearance in aplicated mood. From time to time, she would hear her daughters voice of surprise, which has made her feel uneasy and curious. All right! Take a look in the mirror. Yang Yi with a maic voice, sounded in her ear, and then Yang Yi gently pressed her shoulder to help her sat down and let go of his hand. Mo Fei quickly opened her eyes and took out her mirror she used to make up to see what Yang Yi had done to her. Its not Mama Xixi said weakly at the back. If she hadnt seen it from beginning to end, it would be very difficult for Xixi to digest such a change. But even so, when she saw what her mother looked like, she still doubted her eyes. Yeah! Is that still me in the mirror? Mo Fei had a look of surprise in her eyes. The eyebrows looked a little thicker, which was okay. Mainly under Yang Yis special eyeliner drawing, there has been a very strange change in the eye shape. It lookedpletely different from before! Of course, it wasnt ugly. Yang Yis makeup skills were amazing! Not only that, Mo Fei found that theplexion on her face and neck had be a little darker, and the shape of her nose and mouth had changed slightly under the disguise of highlight powder and eye shadow. What is this? Mo Fei touched a ck spot below the corner of her eye. She thought it was a mark left by Yang Yi by mistake. Its called a beauty mole. Yang Yiughed and said, I draw it using the eyeliner, eye shadow and liquid eyeliner. Mo Fei was really going to kneel to Yang Yi[1]. A big man that could not only casually say the names of girls makeup items, but also draw beautiful makeup. if Yang Yi hadnt exined it just now, she would really want to pry open Yang Yis head to see whats inside! This should be fine, right? Xixi, can you tell its Mama? Mo Fei turned around and asked her daughter. She was still a little uncertain! After all, this was no small matter, if she got recognized, it would be troublesome. Xixi looked at her mothers face, and the expression on her face was very tangled. She pouted her mouth and said, I dont think youre Mama. Then she had an idea. She covered her eyes with her hand, then giggled and said, if I cant see, its Mama! Mo Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Even her daughter couldnt recognize her. So, it should be okay? But at this moment, Yang Yi thought of something. He asked Mo Fei to move her head and tied her hair. Yang Yi tied Xixis hair almost every day, and often changed style, so not only was he familiar with it, but he also has hairbands in his pocket Yang Yibed Mo Feis mid-length long curly hair, leaving only two strands of curly hair hanging between the temples, and the rest curling over her ears and tied in a ponytail at the back of the head. The ponytail was pulled inside, and then the ponytail was braided into three strands, which were pulled gently to create a fluffy feeling. Finally, Yang Yi gently grasped Mo Feis bangs with his fingers, making the original mid-split hairstyle a little bit of fringe[2] (of course, it was not cut, it would be a little heavy). (TN: Authors note) Take a look! Yang Yi roused Mo Fei, who was blushing and didnt dare to open her eyes. Mo Fei looked in the mirror again. She didnt dare associate the girl in the mirror who had such a youthful hairstyle and pretty rosy face with herself. She looked no different from a girl in her early 20s! Mo Fei could not help but hold her cheek in surprise and delight. Xixi recognized the hairstyle, and she said to her mother like she was providing valuable experience, Mama, Im telling you, Papa has tied Xixis hair like that before! Haha, Xixi, isnt your father fierce? After a while, Ill give you a new Mama! Yang Yi didnt care. Heughed and teased his daughter. Its not a new Mama! Xixi was not so easy to fool. She pouted and said, Shes still my Mama, but she just looks different. Xixi still likes the original Mama it doesnt matter. After we finished watching the concert tonight, your mother will wipe it with makeup remover and she will look the same as before. Yang Yi reached out and rubbed the little girls head. Oh, my hair is messed up. Xixi protested. Mo Fei looked at Yang Yi ying with her daughter with a somewhatplicated look in her eyes. In fact, her heart was still brimming with happiness, whether it was due to Yang Yi holding her face just a moment ago, or now. However, she was a little flustered, because Yang Yi had given her too many surprises these days. With such frequent changes, Mo Fei felt a little flurried and a little insecure. However, there was no time to think about it. Yang Yi started the Tyrant Wolf. They had to hurry to the Red Square Music Hall. Although they were in the same district, the time became tight after such a struggle of putting on makeup and braiding the hair. . Outside the music hall, a not-so-long line was waiting to check in. Most of the fans went in early. In the far corner, Yang Yi held Xixi in her left hand and waved to Mo Fei hiding in the shadow with his right hand. Come, dont be afraid! Yang Yi said with a smile, I took a look, there are no reporters squatting. The concert was about to begin. The paparazzi who follow Chen Yijie would not squat at the entrance. They would go to the backstage entrance. Mo Fei pressed the brim of her hat, suppressed her wildly beating heart, and mumbled out: its your fault. You wont even let me wear a mask. If I get caught, its all your fault! They sessfully stood in the queue waiting for their ticket to be checked, and there was soon a line behind them. Mo Fei was so nervous that she got close to Yang Yi, and their shoulders bumped from time to time. Ah, your Suddenly, a girl behind her looked over with curiously. Mo Feis face suddenly turned pale with fear, but fortunately, this change wasnt notice under the not-so-bright streetlight outside. But at this time, a big hand reached out and held her cold tender and white hands in his hand. The warm feeling left Mo Fei with a little strength to support a light smile. Oh, nothing. I thought you were a friend of mine. On the contrary, the girl apologized to Mo Fei in embarrassment. It turned out that it was just a misunderstanding. its rude of you to do that! The girlspanion also helped to me. Im embarrassed, too. When I looked at her back a moment ago, I thought it was ASam, but she wasnt, but she was also super beautiful Mo Fei stopped listening to the whispering of the two behind them. Atst, the big stone in her heart was finally put down. But Yang Yi held her hand but didnt let it go, as if he had forgotten. Mo Fei hesitated for a moment and didnt struggle. In the crowd, it felt pretty good to hold hands like this _______________________ TN: About the chapter title. Her appearance change so much that she looked like another person, thus the new Mama. [1] Mo Fei was just really impressed with Yang Yi. [2] Im not sure if I got the trantion on this part right. I dont tie my hair and I have no knowledge about hairstyle. I cant even know what picture to look for to link for reference. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 C Who Could You Rely On In This Cold Starry Night There were no other incidents during the ticket checking. Yang Yis makeup on Mo Fei did have a great transformation effect. Although Mo Feis beauty still attracted a lot of attention, no one recognized her. Walking through the crowd anding to the front VIP seat, Mo Fei didnt have any doubt. She has lived a high-quality life since she was a child. If Yang Yi didnt buy a VIP seat, but stood outside to watch, she might find it strange instead. But she felt quite strange. Mo Fei was sitting under the stage, watching Chen Yijie enter the stage and the whole audience cheering. She couldnt get that strange feeling out of her mind. This should be her first time to see a concert since her debut, right? Thest time was when she was less than 10 years old. She went with her mother to see a European and American pop star. But that feeling had faded in her memory[1]. She only remembered what it was like to be on stage. Before Mo Fei retired, she held two concerts in the Red Square Music Hall. On the stage, she could sing her own songs, feel the cheers and enthusiasm of her fans, and enjoy the joy of having her music recognized. And now she was sitting under the stage, the protagonist has be someone else, and the cheers were for others. The feeling was very subtle! Theres a lot of people! Xixi sat in the chair between her parents and soon became restless. She wriggled her body, knelt on the chair, looked back, and saw the dense crowd. She couldnt help but whisper something. However, the cheers of Chen Yijies fans have risen. Yang Yi could not hear what Xixi was whispering. For safety, he pulled the little girl down and sat her down on the chair. The concert has already begun. On the stage, Chen Yijie opened with an old song. After singing, he said a few words to everyone. Thank you! Chen Yijies Mandarin ent was still a little strange, but he has to follow the local customs[2] and has made great effort to say, Thank you all foring to support the second stop of my national tour concert! Before he finished, there was already a tsunami of apuse and cheers, and many people shouted in unison: Eason, Eason! Many people wonder why I chose the beautiful city of Jiangcheng as my second stop instead of a metropolis like Shanghai or Yangcheng. Chen Yijie asionally made a slip of the tongue and spoke in Cantonese, but he quickly realized it and would immediately change back to Mandarin and repeat it again, with a very serious attitude. Yang Yi sat under the stage and smiled slightly. He was not worried about Chen Yijie speaking out, because after confirming that Mo Fei was watching the concert with him, he hadmunicated with Chen Yijie that his identity must not be revealed. Thats because I want to thank a songwriter. It was him who helped my new album not only hit Cantonese tinum early, but also has the hope to break through tens of millions of sales! Chen Yijies words aroused the cheers of the whole audience, The city where he lives is Jiangcheng! Please shout his name out loud for me! Mu Liang, Mu Liang! The audience went wild and shouted loudly. Mu Liang is from Jiangcheng? Mo Fei was surprised when she heard the name. Like many of the audience, she looked curiously at the stage. Would this person show up today? Chen Yijie smiled as if he had sessfully yed a little trick: Of course, today Mr. Mu Liang did not agree to ept my invitation to sing with me on stage, let everyone be disappointed. Its OK, were here to see you! A little fan girl screamed from under the stage, and everyone around her cheered up. Mr. Mu Liang is a very low-key but talented songwriter. He has always asked us not to disclose his information, so I dont know if Mr. Mu Liang hase to the scene. Chen Yijie was obviously talking nonsense. He also sneaked a nce at the VIP seat and Yang Yi felt his nce. This was good. Yang Yi was very grateful for Chen Yijies cooperation. He wasnt ready to let Mo Fei know the true situation of his second identity. After all, his second identity was a bit going against heavens will[3]. He has written so many good songs. Yang Yi, a guy who was a little too cautious, has been worried that Mo Fei would question his identity. But whether hees to the scene or not, I want to say thank you to Mr. Mu Liang! Chen Yijie made a sincere bow. Of course, he did not deliberately choose the direction of Yang Yi. Long Time No See was dedicated to him and to all the people who support me! The audience cheered. After all, most of the audience spoke Mandarin, and this Mandarin song was their favorite. Mo Fei also sat up straight with interest. She had bought Chen Yijies album long ago. The song Long Time No See with a touch of sadness was one of her favorite songs! The soothing piano apaniment sounded, and the audience all fell silent, leaving only tens of thousands of glow sticks swinging. Xixi also had one in her hand. When Yang Yi came into the arena and saw that she liked it, he bought her one to relieve her boredom. I came to this city of yours Chen Yijies highly discerning maic singing sounded, which made all the fans as if they were intoxicated. The music hall was filled with a slight drunk atmosphere. Mo Fei, a singer who has a pure love for music, couldnt help but praise Chen Yijies singing skills in her heart. She closed her beautiful eyes and listened quietly. Yang Yi, who was next to her, also liked to listen to this kind of live singing, but he has to take care of the little girl who moves around constantly. He didnt close his eyes, but he was also very engaged in listening. At the end of the song, the fans were not satisfied, and they called again: Better Not To Meet! Better Not To Meet! Yes, after singing Long Time No See, how could he not sing Better Not To Meet? . In the second half of the concert, it was already veryte. Xixi had been tossing about all night. She was unable to resist the sleepiness that came and fell asleep in her fathers arms. They were in a hurry to see the concert that they forgot to bring a quilt or coat for Xixi, and the air was a little cold at night. Mo Fei was worried that her daughter would catch cold, so she took off her linen cardigan and covered her with it. You sit here. Yang Yi looked at Mo Feis exposed shoulders and said softly. Mo Fei was perplexed, but Yang Yi was holding Xixi now, and it was strange that there was an empty seat between them, so she moved over and sat in the original seat of Xixi. But not long after she sat down, Yang Yis free left arm went around behind her, his long arm stretched out easily, and hugged her fragrant shoulder. Mo Fei suddenly became stiff. She turned her head silly and looked at Yang Yis resolute side face. Originally, subconsciously, she still resisted such intimate contact, but the thought that it was Yang Yi dispelled most of her resistance. And the big palm wrapped around her smooth shoulders, and the warm feeling from the rough palms pressed on her delicate skin made Mo Fei unable to raise an objection. What should I do? Do I want to push his hand away? Its embarrassing to be seen No one will notice, right? Everyone is watching the concert It was unclear how much time has passed or how many more songs Chen Yijie has sang, Mo Fei, whose head was nk, gradually leaned on Yang Yis body. It seems that just now this hug has be natural. ____________ [1] The strange feeling that she was getting was the feeling of being on the other side of the stage C the audiences side. It has been a long time since she experienced it that she forgotten this feeling. She has gotten used to being on the stage, singing her song, being target of admiration of fans. [2] C When you enter a vige, follow the local customs (idiom); do as the natives do [3] Going against heavens will C too extraordinary. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 C Dejected Lingyun Jueding Time passed quickly and it has quietly entered August. The update[1] of Yang Yis new book Yu Zui was also getting better and better. Although it was not yet the plot of going to Yangcheng for training, the disposition of the protagonist, Yu Zui, has undoubtedly been manifesting through a lot of small events. The protagonist was a cheap person, whose family circumstances were not the best, whose looks were not the most handsome, and whose achievements were not the best, but with a cleverness that makes people love and hate. He treated other with absolute sincerity, and could easily be the brain figure among several brothers! ording to ament of a senior book friend, From top to bottom, he doesnt look like someone whos going to be a policeman, but he is the one that readers are most looking forward to be the best one in the selection. Of course, Yu Zui did not pass the selection, and the plot of the story told him to go back to his hometown, while Xu Pingqiu, the police chief worshipped by the students, seemed to repeatedly request him to take up a responsible post. Such a cheap person, but he has tightly gripped the hearts of readers. More and more readers poured in to catch up, just want to see the appearance of his final counterattack. ording to Qiyues background data, it has only been updated for more than a week, and the sales of Yu Zui have surpassed Yang Yis first two books. Moreover, it has ranked second in the urban section. Looking at this momentum, it was only a matter of time before it became first! The editors in Qiyue Editorial Department eximed that this was a phenomenon! If it was said that the sales of Yu Zui were better than Soldier Assault and Drawing Sword, this was understandable. After all, the number of readers in the urban section has always ounted for half of Qiyue. It was not something that a military sections small poptions subject matter couldpare to! But the sales volume of Yu Zui could alsopete with other best-selling books in the urban section. That was something they couldnt have thought of. It should be known that Yu Zui didnt seem to be a FreeWebNovel type. its protagonist didnt experience rebirth or transmigration or had any powers or cheat abilities. He was just an ordinary person. Although he was a little clever, it was obvious that this kind of cleverness couldntpete with the mountain of reality! If it didnt have cheat abilities, what kind of FreeWebNovel did he wrote? To create aeback in a non feel-good novel[2], how could that possibly be easy? But the data was there. The sales volume of Yu Zui were getting higher and higher. Many readers who came to take a look swearing and wanting to abandon the book couldnt help bute back. Sh*t, I just want to know what kind of energy a cheap person, who can ride home on a business car to repatriates petitioners, can muster! There was a book review that expresses the aspirations of many new readers. It must be said that in the book review area of Yu Zui, some people praised and some scolded. This phenomenon where there was division of two opposing extremes was simr to that of Soldier Assault in the past, but those scolding were more like the initialints when the supporting role of Drawing Sword died continually. Those book friends who scolded hard were actually also in pursuit of more. They were not so determined to abandon the book as they mor. Compared with the bad reviews in the book review area when the book was just published, it was much better! Obviously, Iron Blood Net wasnt willing to continue spending money for the water armies. After a while of making trouble, they found out that they were only putting on a one-man show. Others ignored them, and were even indifferent. A group of people led by Lingyun Jueding chose to retreat in disgrace. At present, the editorial department of Iron Blood Net simply didnt care about Yu Zui, which have nothing to do with their interests. What they needed to pay most attention to now was the sale of the two physical books, Soldier Assault and Drawing Sword. ording to the previous arrangement, their great god author Bullet Scar also did a signing activity on the same day on August 1, and the next day, the result of Bullet scar came out. Driven by the signing activity, the physical edition of the new and old books of Bullet scar sold as much as 250,000 copies all over the country! Of course, this result wasnt good, but in the context that physical copies of FreeWebNovels generally have low sales, 250,000 copies was still an excellent result! Therefore, the editorial department of Iron Blood Net also opened a bottle of champagne and held a small celebration. The result of thepetitors needed to be counted through the data released by the Copyright Association. The public release of these data usuallygs half a day, which was a kind of protection for the original channel. Therefore, Lingyun Jueding didnt have a rest at noon and kept urging Yu Wan to refresh the webpage: Is there any news? Er Yu Wan looked at theputer screen and was dumbfounded. Yes, but Lingyun Jueding impatiently came up to see for himself. The string of dazzling numbers immediately dumbfounded him. one, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand[3] Lingyun Jueding was in disbelief and counted it over and over again. Could the Copyright Association made a mistake? Yu Wan asked weakly, How can it be the highest single work with more than five million copies sold? ording to theputer, Drawing Sword sold the most, with more than 5.36 million copies sold on the first day, while Soldier Assault sold a little less, but it also has more than 4.83 million copies sold on the first day. Lingyun Jueding also thought that it was impossible. He went back to his office, looked for a phone number, and called it. After a while, he came in with a sullen face. I asked a friend of mine in the Copyright Association to check. The number is right. Lingyun Jueding said aggrievedly. That cant be true, right? How is it possible? The editorial department was filled with cries. Of course, its not their first day of sales! Lingyun Jueding said with an extremely unhappy face, The military purchased 2 million copies, and the online pre-sale they did before also contributed more than 1 million copies of sales. All of them were taken into ount. But subtracting these, they should still have more than 1 million copies sold on the first day. Yu Wan, this stupid youth, really mentioned the pot that doesnt boil[4]. Thats right! Lingyun Jueding red fiercely at Yu Wan, but suddenly sighed, Weve chosen ourselves an opponent that we couldnt beat! This first-day sales of more than a million copies, not to mention in the online literature world, was something monumental in the publishing world. And ording to this momentum, it was believed that these two books were likely to be in the top 100 annual sale list! The Iron Blood Net wanting topete with such an opponent, who was on another level, was simply doing something beyond their own ability and asking for humiliation. Forget it, withdraw all those propaganda and regard it as we throw in the towel! Lingyun Jueding waved his hand a little dejected. However, there is some good news. As a deputy editor-in-chief, Lingyun Jueding quickly sorted out his emotions. He encouraged, Yang Yi is now writing urban novel now, and there is no ce topete with us, so we dont have to worry anymore. Regardless of the Iron Blood Net, which started to get hot but left the stage, almost the entire publishing industry was now focused on Yang Yi, the rising rookie king. Sahara Publishing House also wanted to strike while the iron was hot to push Yang Yis fame and the sales of his two physical books to a higher peak. However, Yang Yi refused to do a singing activity. Are you really reluctant to do a signing activity? Not even in Jiangcheng? Mr. Lu, who was in charge of contacting Yang Yi, couldnt figure it out. Fu Jun also personally called to pester Yang Yi. Dont you know how loud the voices of the fans are now? The sales volume exceeded one million on the first day. You cant thank the fans if you donte forward! __________________ [1] This refer to recent releases/chapters. [2] Feel-good novels (ˬ) are novels where the mc just sts through life finding everything good and face pping everything as they go. [3] He was actually counting the ce value(one, tens, hundrends) to see how many digits were there. [4] Mention the pot that doesnt boil (idiom); to touch a sore spot; to talk about sbs weak point Chapter 112 Chapter 112 C A Terrible ce I dont have time, Brother Fu. Yang Yi understood Fu Juns difficulties, however, he was still unwilling. D*mn it, howe you dont have time? You usually only have few costumers when your shop is open. Anyway, its only a few costumers, there wouldnt be a problem if you close your shop for a day or two ande out to attend a signing meeting! Fu Jun began toin. Yang Yi twisted the milk bottle closed, squeezed a little on the back of his hand, licked it, felt the temperature was about right, and handed it to Xixi, who was looking forward to it. This was his daughters afternoon tea. Brother Fu, I have to take care of my child! Yang Yi then picked up the phone he had put aside, turned off the loudspeaker mode, and said with a smile, You have to understand the helplessness of a stay-at-home dad. Why cant spare a day? What about sister-inw[1]? Fu Jun yelled, By the way, I havent met your wife yet. When youe to Yangcheng to y, how about I invite you to a meal? Our families can get to know each other better! Uh. The title of sister-inw was somewhat not appropriate. Yang Yi didnt respond immediately. After a short pause, he said, She is busier than I am and cant leave her work. Youre making millions a month, and your wife still needs to go to work? Is it possible that she earns more than you? Fu Jun was puzzled. Yang Yi scratched his head. He really didnt know how much Mo Fei earns frommercial performances now, but if her savings when she was at the peak was included She probably has more money than me. Yang Yi said honestly. Fu Jun was speechless. After holding it for a while, he said, So thats the case. No wonder you dont care about money at all. Although Fu Jun didnt think that Yang Yi would get involved with a rich woman[2], he reckoned that Yang Yi got a rich second-generation wife. There was nothing he could do about it. Yang Yi wasnt just a simple author, he was also his partner. The Sahara online bookstore they were running has entered into peoples view through the hot sales of Soldier Assault and Drawing Sword. Moreover, he also contributed a lot to the two books sales! But theres something I want to talk to you about! Fu Jun became serious and said, The military region received the books we printed and delivered earlier, telling us that these two works have received a good response in the army. Among them, the Jiangnan Military Region issued an invitation letter, saying that they would like to invite you to go to the army to tell the recruits about the original intention of creation and the spirit behind the two stories. Seeing that the receiver was silent, Fu Jun sighed and said, I know you dont like these activities, but theres nothing you could do about it. Thats the invitation of the army. Even If you dont want to go, you have to go! Fortunately, its just the Jiangnan Military Region. Its right there In fact, Yang Yi was not as conflicted as Fu Jun thought. When he thought of going to the army to give a speech, he suddenly felt an indescribable emotion in his heart. Was it a longing from the depths of his memory? Or was it some kind of homesickness? Obviously, Yang Yi, as an assassin in his previous life, had no special feelings for the army, but with the memory of his predecessor, Yang Yi had to asionally experience the obsession that this body once had. It was not his intention to leave the military camp. There, it was the home that he could not go back to Since there was such an obsession, then go for it! Although it was not the military camp where he once stayed, Yang Yi thought that it would be better to go there and get rid of this obsession. Hello, Yang Yi, the army really cant be offended! Even if you dont give me face, you have to give them face! Fu Jun was still trying to persuade him. Yang Yi smiled and asked directly, When? What? Im asking you, when do they want me to go to the military camp? Yang Yi asked, I have to arrange for Xixi to be sent to her mother, or there will be no one to take care of her! You cant take a child to the military, can you? Xixi, who was drinking milk next to him, pricked up her ears, turned her head, and looked at her father with big sparkling eyes. No problem. I will immediately reply to the people of the Jiangnan Military Region and make an appointment with them at a suitable time. Fu Jun hung up the phone with delight. When Xixi saw her father put down his cell phone, she excitedly waddled over quickly. She seemed to have grown taller, swiftly climbing up the chair in front of the bar. Where is Papa going to y? Why not take Xixi with you? Xixi asked, pouting her mouth. Er, Yang Yi didnt know why his daughters ears were so sharp. She also heard the message that he wanted to go to the military camp alone. No, if Papa goes to any fun ce, he will definitely take Xixi! Papa is lying. I just heard it all. The little girl put the milk bottle down and said, Papa said in the phone that Xixi would be sent to Mama. Hum, Papa is a bad guy, dont take Xixi to y! As she said that, her eyes turned red with grievance. It was as if her father did something really bad Yang Yi had no choice but to reach out and hug the little guy and coax her: Thats not what Papa meant. If he was going to some fun ce, how could he not bring Xixi? Then why not bring Xixi? The little girl felt more and more aggrieved in her fathers arms, sobbing gently, and a few crystal clear tears hung from her long eyshes. Because Papa is going to the army! Yang Yi exined, But the army is not a fun ce! Its full of people there. Theres no TV, you cant watch cartoons, you cant wear beautiful dress, you cant take your baby bear Although he just wanted to scare Xixi, Yang Yi was also telling the truth. Xixi never thought there would be such a terrible ce! No TV, no cartoons, no beautiful dresses, no baby bears? The grievance in the little girls eyes disappeared, leaving only surprise and nervousness. Then why is Papa going? Xixi doesnt want Papa to go. The more she thought about it, the more scared she became. She held her fathers finger tightly and shook her head to her father. She was afraid that her father would note back if he went there, so her big eyes were full of worry. Touched and amused, Yang yi reached out his hand and gently traced the bridge of her daughters nose. He exined in a gentle voice, It doesnt matter. Papa is just going for one day to give a speech to others, and thene back! Dont lie to Xixi! Xixi said with a pouted mouth. When has Papa ever lie to you? Yang Yi cried out that he was wrongly used. The little girl tilted her head and thought, and it seemed that he really hasnt. But the little girl was still a little worried. She held out the little finger of her right hand and said, Papa must make a pinky promise Xixi! OK, Papa pinky promise you that he would be right back after the speech. Never let Xixi worry! Yang Yi smiled and hooked with her little finger. The big hand and the small hand formed a sharp contrast. At this time, the little girl was smiling from ear to ear, although her little face still looked like a pear blossom bathed in the rain. (TN: A weeping beauty) ______________ [1] He was referring to Yang Yis wife/Xixis mother. (Mo Fei) [2] The getting involve with a rich woman here means sugar mommy. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 C The Story of Wuwei Bookstore Brother Yang, are you here to record songs again? In severalmercial buildings in the west square of the main entrance of Jiangzhou Media University, there were many recording studios like WYN. After all, here was Jiangzhou Media University, where there were many talented people. There were often students and teachers who came to record demo and songs. If there was a demand, there would be a market. This was perfectly normal! However, these recording studios were also a mixed of good and bad, the price was cheap, the recording effect was poor, and the equipment was notplete, while the WYN recording studio that Yang Yi chose was a top-level recording studio with rtivelyrge scale and advanced equipment. Of course, the price was also not cheap! Yang Yi has been here several times before, and the boss, Wang Canghai, recognized him and immediatelye up to greet him. Brother Wang, I want to rent the recording studio that I used previously for one day. Yang Yi nodded to the opposite party and then began to pay, 1,200 yuan. He counted 12rge banknotes and handed them over. Rent it for a day? So fierce? Wang Canghai used to y music, but he couldnt y up to the standard. He chose to start a business in order to make a living. After he got married and had children, he smoked and drank alcohol. So, now his voice was full of vicissitudes of life. He also mocked himself that he used to sing soft and lyrical campus folk songs, but now he could only sing rock and roll with his voice. Naturally, he has long given up on the so-called music dream. Yang Yi smiled and said, I havente to y for a long time, so why not I enjoy the recording? In fact, he also took advantage of Xixi being taken home by Mo Fei to live for a few days, then sneaked out to record the songs he promised to write for Mo Fei. It seemed that he was a little too cautious, but who made him an assassin in his previous life. He could ignore thew, but he couldnt be careless. Wang Canghai gave him a thumbs-up, then counted the stack of banknotes, took two of them and pushed them back: Summer vacation big sale, and you reserved a whole day. 1,000 is enough! Yang Yi smiled as if he didnt mind. Instead of picking it up, he pointed to the back of Wang Canghai and said, Then change it to tea for me. I want your exclusive tea that soothes the throat! With that, Yang Yi directly took the key and went straight to his recording studio. Hey, 200 is too much! Wang Canghai shouted at Yang Yis back, but Yang Yi didnt look back, so he murmured and put it away. Todays workload was very heavy. For 10 new songs, Yang Yi not only has to record the soundtrack ording to different musical instruments, but also record the demos. Since Mo Fei knew what his voice was like, Yang Yi had to use professional equipment in the studio to alter the demo, before he could send it to Mo Fei. So, after entering the recording studio, Yang Yi immediately turned on all kinds of equipment skillfully, and began to bury himself in his work. . Near Liulichang in Beijing, an ordinary-looking old man wearing a felt hat walked into a small bookstore called Wuwei Bookstore[1]. Yes, this bookstore was small in scale. It has a small facade of more than 20 square meters, which can be seen at a nce from the door. Not only was it small, it was probably one of those old bookstores. It didnt have any gorgeous decoration, nor did it have disy shelves. It was crammed full of bookshelves filled with books that a person would have a hard time moving around. Of course, there were only books in it! The old man in a felt hat walked in and habitually looked up at the wall hanging behind the cash register. There were also some age-old ques: There are all kinds of people in the world, and have mixed feelings. This was the origin of the name of the bookstore. The old man has seen it countless times, but each time, he couldnt help admiring it. Of course, the calligraphy of the line on the que was also a work of his own! Old Chen, youre here? A middle-aged man was taking care of the bookstore today. When he saw the old man, he greeted him respectfully. And your father? The old man, known as Old Chen, nodded slightly and asked. He wasnt feeling well the other day. I asked my wife to take him to the hospital. The middle-age man didnt stop his work. While sweeping the dust on the bookshelf with a feather duster, he said with a smile, But its no big deal. its just that the old man had an upset stomach. Old Chen nodded, relieved, then picked up a book and flipped through it and asked casually, Are there any good books recently? In the past, when he came, the old shopkeeper rmended books to him. The old shopkeeper was also a book-loving person. He ran his own shop, but he was always never without a book in his hand and was always happy to rmend his favorite books to his guests. Old Chen liked such old bookstores. If they were like big state-owned bookstores and some chain bookstores, they only cared about selling expensive books for profit, or the clerks were cold. He didnt want to go to that kind of bookstore! You ask the right person! The middle-aged manughed and said, Recently, there are two best-selling books that are very good. Just a moment, Ill get them for you! Old Chen frowned and said unhappily, What I want are good books. What are you doing getting me the bestsellers? The middle-aged man poked his head out from the other side of the bookshelf and said with a smile, Old Chen, rx. You think I still dont know your habits? Of course, the books I rmend to you must be good books! With that, he brought two books over. Old Chen took it and looked at it. One was called Soldier Assault, and the other was Drawing Sword. The middle-aged man exined, Old Chen, dont belittle these two books. They are very popr with young people and have high sales. However, the author wrote quite well, both the story and the writing are first-ss. My father read these two books and forgot to eat and sleep, which made his stomach ufortable. Ha ha, of course, I dont mean to rmend these two books to you so that you, too, will have an upset stomach. The middle-aged man himself found the fault in what he just said andughed. The old shopkeeper also liked these two books? Old Chen became interested. He took the two books and went straight to the cashiers desk. Dove upied the magpies nest[2]. He ced one on the table, while looking through the other one. The middle-aged man looked at Chens casual appearance andughed silently. He shook his head, stopped paying attention to him, and continued to sweep the dust with the feather duster. There was indeed no other ce to sit in the shore, but with Old Chens status, the middle-aged man didnt think that the other party will do anything bad. It was unknown how long it has passed. It was almost noon and his stomach was hungry. Old Chen reluctantly put away Drawing Sword and stood up. The middle-aged man had just stood at the door to smoke. When he saw the movement, hurriedly pinched the cigarette and came back. Ill buy these two books! Your rmendation is good. You have 70% or 80% of your fathers skills. Old Chen gave a rarepliment. The middle-age man quickly gave the change and said with a smile, Old Chen, is your next TV series about the story of these two books? It turned out that this Old Chen was Professor Chen Fengchen of the Beijing Theater Academy, and he was also a famous TV drama director. Almost every year, CCTV broadcasts his TV dramas. He was a prolific but demanding director. Of course, there were many people who write screenys for Old Chen, but Old Chen himself would also dig out some excellent works to adapt them into TV dramas. In the past, the old shopkeeper rmended a buried good book to Old Chen. As a result, Old Chen asked someone to buy the copyright. After shooting, it became CCTVs opening drama the next year! Although this allusion was not known to outsiders, the old shopkeeper still enjoyed talking about it at home. Old Chen, in a serious expression, nced at the middle-aged man and said, Who knows? The middle-aged man knew Old Chen likes to keep secret. Heughed and said, Ha ha, I still want to look forward to it. To be honest, I really hope to see Li Yunlong on TV! [1] Wuwei C is tranted as Five vor or Mixed Feelings. So, the store could also be called as Five vors Bookstore. [2] Dove upied the magpies nest is a Chinese idiom that means upy other peoples residences. More exnation on thement area. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 C The Green Barracks The hot sales of Soldier Assault and Drawing Sword in physical bookstores were really surprising, which has also attracted the attention and coverage of some mainstream media. Well-known bookstore chains that originally shut out Sahara Publishing House, such as Love Reading, Book Bar, Book Fragrant Pavilion and so on, after repeated inquiries from customers, finally couldnt help but put down their reserve and came to negotiate with Sahara Publishing House. The situation of Sahara Publishing House being arrogant and coldly rejecting obviously wouldnt happen, who could argue with money? However, Sahara Publishing House was not easy to deal with. Fu Jun took the opportunity to put forward a request, and signed a long-term cooperative rtionship with them, which opened up the high-quality sales channels blocked byrge publishing houses, and strived for more space for the future of the publishing house. However, no matter whether they were the originalrge state-owned bookstores and private small bookstores, or the bookstore chains that have joined now, they did not find that the books published by Sahara Publishing House, especially Yang Yis two best-selling books, were actually advertised on Sahara Online Bookstore! Or they found something, but they didnt care. An online bookstore? What a joke? The high-end physical bookstores firmly believed that the only way to buy physical books was through bookstore, and theirpetitors were their own peers. They didnt care about the new things that suddenly emerge, let alone understand them. Sahara Online Bookstore was ying a trick of silently making a fortune, quietly holding the secret that the sales of the two books Soldier Assault and Drawing Sword in the online bookstore were almost half the sales of bookstores across the country. The methods that Yang Yi previously taught to Fu Jun made it rapidly expanded. While actively cooperating with other small publishing houses, they also contacted a number of banks through Fu Juns personal rtionship to speed up the research and development of online banking and online payment. The current Sahara Online Bookstore was indeed not well-known all over the country, but they were lying in wait and waiting for an opportunity to break out! . Compared with the hot offline sales of two old books, the poprity umted by Yu Zui online was no worse than them! Even the old fans like Mu Yucheng and new fans almost forget Soldier Assault and Drawing Sword that they once sought after for the plot of Yu Zui. Everyone waspletely engrossed in the current Yangcheng special training plot! It waspletely unexpected that after losing allmunication tools and all money, and being thrown into the streets of a strange city. The one who did best to adjust to the environment was not An Jialu with the best grade, or the proud second-generation, Xie Bing, but Yu Zui and Shu Biao that they despised most There were many simr feelings in the book review area. Obviously, sympathetic people were secretly invigorated! After all, not everyone has a perfect background, and not everyone was a genius with excellent grades. Most people were actually born ordinary like Yu Zui and Shu Biao. When they see such characters performed well, they also have a sense of empathy and honor! Of course, young fans looked invigorated, while mature bookworms looked conflicted. Like Mu Yucheng, he has vaguely felt that this special training wasnt quite right! Im afraid the plot arranged by Great Yang has a great meaning! How can the special training of the police turn into desperate survival? I always think its too much. Lets not talk about that cheap person surnamed Yu. Lets talk about Shu Biao and Old Wang. Shu Biao is involved with the street gambling stalls, and Old Wang has be the leading role in the nightclub Is this really good? Will they be able to return to the police force in the future? But no matter what questions they have, they could only keep them in their heart. The follow-up story would still be updated. . ording to the arrangement, Yang Yi was going to the Jiangnan Military Region today. So, early in the morning, a military jeep came to pick him up at the gate of Jiangcheng Media University. Before getting on the jeep, Yang Yi hesitated for a moment and secretly threw the dagger hidden in his sleeve into the grass by the side of the road. Although there was still ack of sense of security, Yang Yi understood that in this world, his identity waspletely different. He was no longer a fugitive who was always on guard against danger. He was only invited to give a speech as a best-selling author. Who would plot against him?! On the contrary, If Yang Yi brought the dagger to the barracks, and was discovered, it would cause unnecessary misunderstanding! After getting on the jeep, the soldier driving looked at Yang Yi, confirmed his identity, and without much talk, started the car and set off. Yang Yi didnt know that this driver was General Qiu Weiguos guard. Grandfather Qiu was very interested in Yang Yi that he even sent his own guard to pick up Yang Yi. However, the guard was a taciturn person. He was umunicative and naturally was nothing like a taxi driver, who likes mindless chatter even if there was nothing to talk about. Actually, Yang Yi was also a taciturn person. He didnt want to chat, so not a word was spoken all the way to the barracks. When the jeep entered the gate guarded by guards, and when the guards held out their chest and raised their palms to salute, Yang Yi felt an impulse in his heart, and he couldnt help raising his hand to return a salute. Although there was little movement, the guard who was driving still noticed it. He looked at Yang Yi in surprise, but remained silent. After getting out of the jeep, Yang Yi looked around with some emotion. All the buildings were very simple and not very high. They were 4 or 5 stories at most. They stood like sentries in this military region. There was only one theme color in the armys territory, which was green. Green vegetation, green trees, and soldiers walking around were all dressed in camouge green! Very familiar and very close and dear! It was right that he came here this time, because Yang Yi felt that the obsession in his heart seemed to have been released and was slowly disappearing. This is your home. Perhaps it would be better if I stay here? Yang Yi thought to himself. Of course, Yang Yi himself wouldnt miss the barracks. From what he was wearing today, a loose shirts, casual trousers and t-soled board shoes, he looked more like a casual businessman than a veteran. Are you Yang Yi? A voice interrupted Yang Yis thought. How can you be so careless? Yang Yi secretly reprimanded himself. He didnt have any precautions at all, and has been lost in wishful thinking! He turned around and saw two old men with white hair but strong bodiesing towards him. Both of them were dressed in military uniforms and have a dignified temperament while not being arrogant. They were obviously not small characters. Yes! Reporting to the Chief! Yang Yi didnt know how to respond for a time, so he had to learn some of his predecessors body reactions and stand upright on his legs, saluting to the other party. Sure enough, he was a soldier! The shorter old manughed and said to the other, Old Youre your guess was right! The taller old man was General Qiu Weiguo. Grandfather Qiu looked at Yang Yi from top to bottom with appreciative eyes and said with a smile, Was there a need to guess? To be able to write such a good literary work, he must be a soldier trained by our army! Littlerade, which army are you from? Grandfather Qiu asked. Yang Yi hesitated. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 C Is That True? Yang Yi finally said: Sorry, because of confidentiality regtions, I cant say it. Grandfather Qiu and the other old man looked at each other in surprise. He couldnt tell them? This was so strange! He is General Qiu Weiguo, formermander-in-chief of the Fourth Army Group and presently a military adviser of Jiangnan Military Region, while he is General Zeng Lingjun, former chief of staff of the Sixth Army Group and presently a military adviser of Jiangnan Military Region. At this moment, there came another general with a star on his shoulder. He said in a loud voice, In front of them, secrets below ss A are no secret. The so-called military adviser is just a title. Grandfather Qiu smiled. He pointed to the man and said to Yang Yi, This is Lu Pengju, deputymander of Jiangnan Military Region. Even if your non-disclosure agreement is higher than ss A, you can still tell him. Sweats began to seep out from Yang Yis forehead. This treatment was too luxurious, wasnt it? Three generals came out to receive him when he got out of the jeep? Of course, Yang Yi didnt know that Grandfather Qiu and Grandfather Zeng were just idle and bored and wanted to see what the author who wrote those two books look like. As for General Lu, it really was just a coincidence. When he came back from the meeting, he saw the two old men and wanted toe over to greet them and happened to hear their conversation. Now that General Lu has said so, could Yang Yi still insist on not talking? With the energy of these three generals, it would only be a matter of minutes to check his background. Yang Yi saluted with his legs straight and shouted: Former member of War Wolf Special Forces Unit directly under the Southwest Military Region, Yang Yi, reporting to the chief! But when Yang Yi said this, all three generals gasped in unison: War Wolf? Special forces werent umon. Every major military region and original army group have them, but the War Wolf in the southwest wasnt ordinary! In the southwest, that dangerous ce, they often have to face the threat of small warlords or armed drug dealers. This special force was really an elite soldier tempered by war! There was a bigpetition among the whole army every year. Thest thing that the troops sent by Jiangnan Military Region wanted to encounter was the people of the Southwest Military Region, especially the experts of their War Wolf unit! Although they didnt suffer a thorough defeat, they always couldnt get points on them! That was why the three generals were so impressed with this special forces! However, General Qiu looked at Yang Yi carefully and asked suspiciously, Is that true? Why dont you look like one? It seemed that Yang Yi didnt look like a special forces soldier. His skin was not dark enough C Compared with normal people, Yang Yis skin was already darker, butpared with the soldiers who were exposed to sun and rain every day, Yang Yis skin has be a little lighter in recent years His figure wasnt sturdy enough C Yang Yi was wearing a loose shirt today. From the outside, he was indeed tall and masculine, but it didnt show his muscles either. More importantly, Yang Yi didnt have the murderous spirit of the special forces of War Wolf, and the look in his eyes was sparse and ordinary, which was no different from that of ordinary people. Naturally, they didnt understand that Yang Yis Qi suppressing skill could make them see the ws. However, Grandfather Qius words aroused Yang Yis pride. It didnt matter if it was something else, but being a member of War Wolf was the pride of his predecessor all his life. How could he allow others to question it? Yang Yi smiled faintly and said, Whether it is true or not, wont you know if you test me? Well, I feel that what Little Yang said should be fine! Grandfather Zeng patted Grandfather Qui and said with a smile, Why dont you test him out and see if what he said was true or false! Ho could Grandfather Qui bear the provocation, he immediately called his own guard: Xiao Yan,e here andpare with our guest, and see if Little Yang is a really a soldier from War Wolf! Xiao Yan was the guard who just drove to pick up Yang Yi. He looked about 22 or 23 years old. In the ordinary army, he could be regarded as excellent in all aspects. But Yang Yi could still see at a nce that the other party was very weak Let aloneparing with Yang Yi, he probably couldnt fight with ordinary special forces! However, Yang Yi maintained hisposure. He smiled faintly and began to remove his watch, as well as unbutton his shirt. He only wore such a dress today. If he identally ripped it, where could he get a change of clothes? Lu Pengju watched with great interest. He also wanted to know Yang Yis strength. Now everyones attention has shifted from What kind of person is the author of those two books to Whether Yang Yi was a member of War Wolf. Of course, he could also call the Southwest Military Region to inquire, but that wouldnt be as interesting as what was happening now. Yang Yi took off his shirt, and Grandfather Qiu looked at him differently! It turns out that there was so much material under the shirt! Strong muscles and abdominal muscles like tes. With this figure, it seemed Yang Yis words became more credible! Little Yang really concealed it very well! Grandfather Qiu smiled meaningfully, and then said to his guard, Xiao Yan, you have to show some real effort! After hearing that Yang Yi was from War Wolf, Xiao Yans eyes became eager to try. There was no need for Grandfather Qiu to tell him that. He has a serious expression on his face, as if he was facing the most important college entrance examination in his life. Yang Yi acted naturally. He put his things aside, and then leisurely went to the opposite side of Xiao Yan. He didnt have a tight face like Xiao Yan. Instead, he looked rxed. He also walked toward the other party with his hands on his pockets: Bring it on! Be careful! Xiao Yan still wanted to be polite, but when he saw that Yang Yi didnt take him seriously, he became upset. After he shouted, he took a step forward, and gave a standard military punch from his waist. Yang Yi turned sideways and let Xiao Yans punch pass. Of course, Xiao Yan also had a back-up move. He crouched his body and did an uppercut move towards Yang Yis waist. But he still held back. If this punch were aimed in the ribs or on the head, it would actually BE more threatening. Yang Yi reacted quickly. He immediately turned sideways again, avoiding the uppercut. At the same time, he knocked the other party away with his shoulder. The gap in strength was too big! Yang Yi yed with ease and freely, but he didnt intend to end the battle directly. After all, Xiao Yans lenient performance gave him a good impression. Since Xiao Yan has been lenient, there was no need for him to y hard. Yang Yi only parried and didnt fight back at first. After a few rounds of fighting with Xiao Yan, it seemed that they were somewhat heavily engaged. Xiao Yan, who was closely involved, couldnt see clearly the situation, and thought he could win against Yang Yi if he worked harder! But all of a sudden, Yang Yi suddenly took a step forward and waved his right fist like a shadow. Xiao Yans left arm and right arm were shaken open almost at the same time. Just as his middle section was wide open, Yang Yi stuck his right hand like a knife into Xiao Yans throat. The process was so fast that almost no one present saw how Yang Yi suddenly beat Xiao Yan that he couldnt even resist. Only at this moment did Xiao Yan felt the shadow of death. Fortunately, Yang Yis hand stopped half a centimeter in front of Xiao Yans throat. You let me win! Yang Yi withdrew his hand with a smile and gently patted the shoulder of Xiao Yan, who was still in a cold sweat. (TN: The line You let me win C he was just being polite after winning the spar.) _______________ TN: An analogy of what Xiao Yan felt: You are having a fun time with the girl you like and thought that you have a chance with her and decided to confess, but the girl goes Im sorry Shout out to Sergey, thanks for the support. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 C This Old Man Will Get Justice For You Near noon, the sun was shining high on the East 2nd Martial Field of Jiangnan Military Region. The surrounding grasnd was transpiring with water vapor that distorted the light. But no one present wanted to escape the summer heat. There was a group of people, standing in the sun, shouting while watching thepetition. Go, Guo Dabao! Dont be a p*ssy, just do it! The nearby guards wasnt allowed to hold an umbre[1]. The old but vigorous Grandfather Qiu waved his arms against the sun and shouted like a young man. The one facing Yang Yi in the field was Guo Dabao of the Viper Special Forces of Jiangnan Military Region. He was born in Beihe Cangzhou, and also had impressive martial art perfected since childhood. In Jiangnan Military Region, he has the best skills! Even Guo Dabao has been sent up. It could be seen how many skilled people has been defeated from Yang Yis wheel battle[2] in Jiangnan Military Region! Guo Dabaos expression was very dignified. He didnt immediatelye forward to attack. The shirtless man in front of him gave him a lot of pressure. After watching the previous fights, Guo Dabao knew that Yang Yi was very strong! Come on! Although Yang Yi was sweating at the moment, and his strong muscles seemed to have been smeared with olive oil, he still looked fresh with a cold front type of smile[3]. Without further dy, the two began to fight! As soon as Guo Dabao struck out, Yang Yi recognized that what this guy practiced was chop-hanging fist[4]! The two muscr arms aggressively attacked Yang Yis vital point with big movements. Real experts could prove the truths and reveal falsehood![5] Guo Dabaos martial arts was solid, unlike Xiao Yans! Yang Yi felt the sharp wind and didnt dare take the brunt of the impact. He turned his body while crossing his arm to parry it. But the chop-hanging fist has momentum C every advance must follow, and every follow must advance.[6] In the beginning, Yang Yi had wanted to go easy on him, but when he was parrying, he fell into a disadvantage. Guo Dabao held nothing back as he pressed forward and kept on attacking. High to hang, low to cover, horizontal to block, and move along the way.[7] Guo Dabaos arms were sometimes like a stick, sometimes like a whip, sometimes like a snake, and within a few seconds, he made more than a dozen punches, making Yang Yi a little frantic in his defense. Moreover, Guo Dabao was about the same size as Yang Yi, but he was a little stronger. His fists and arms were very strong. Yang Yis arms would go numb when he tries to parry. Ha! Guo Dabao became dominant in the fight, and became relentless against the other party. Just when he was in a heated fight with Yang Yi, he suddenly changed stance. His lower limbs wrung the other partys waist to slice at the hips, and his left arm whipped out to finish off the enemy. Yang Yi didnt really guard against this move. And despite his effort to turn his head and unload most of the force, Guo Dabaos fist still hit him in the face. Good! There was a burst of cheers on the sidelines. The people in the Jiangnan Military Region couldnt help shouting excitedly. It could be seen that Yang Yi continuously defeating their masters in front of them made them feel aggrieved! But Guo Dabao was a little embarrassed. He stopped his hand and scratched his head to apologize: Ah, I forfeit, this Yang Yi reached out and touched it. A little blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. However, Yang Yi has not taken this little injury to heart. Instead, being dyed in blood, Yang Yi, who has a literary and artistic temperament with a little making of a schr this several days, revealed some of his original wildness. Its all right! Lets do it again! Yang Yi grinned excitedly, raised his fists and put on a stance. After all, he was the top master in the Jiangnan Military Region C if only in terms of punching and kicking[8], Guo Dabaos strength was very strong. Yang Yis interest waspletely raised. Good! Come again! Guo Dabao also had a good fight. He shouted and took the initiative to attack again. This time, Yang Yi no longer defended passively. He also fought head-to-head with Guo Dabao. How strong was Yang Yi when he was serious? He didnt know it himself, but without using his internal skills, Yang Yi and Guo Dabao didnt pull back any punches, but they were evenly match! This was still Yang Yi using Hung Kuen[9] that his predecessor had learned since he was a young boy! Hung Kuen has the power of a lion and a tiger, and the dexterity of a white crane, while chop-hanging fist has thebination of hardness and softness. For a while, the two masters exchanged moves without holding back. Then they nimbly moved out of the way. Their styles were as intelligent and brave like willow trees and ck dragons![10] The special forces soldiers who were watching were trembling and couldnt help but feel their blood boil. However, Guo Dabao was still inferior to Yang Yi. Yang Yi suddenly changed his movements. Using the martial art footwork in his previous life, he suddenly circle behind Guo Dabao. Guo Dabao was startled and wanted to turn around. However, Yang Yi hit him with several heavy punches under his ribs, which knocked the wind out of him. By the time he recovered, Yang Yi had alreadypleted the action of locking his throat and twisting his neck. Of course, he didnt really kill him, but Guo Dabao understood that in a real battlefield, he has died! I lost! Guo Dabao was very open-minded. He dropped his hand, sighed and admitted defeat. Nevertheless, his teammates on the sidelines gave him encouraging apuse and, of course, for the wonderful duel. It wasnt an easy win for Yang Yi. He had to use a hidden skill from the bottom of his skill chest. He was also sweaty, but still grinning his injured mouth, and he gave Guo Dabao a friendly hug. War Wolf is indeed War Wolf! See, there is always sky above the sky and a man beyond the man. In the future, will you still not train well and not practice hard? In fact, the old man has already acknowledged Yang Yis words. At this moment, he was using Yang Yi to reprimand this group of people who are ncing at the sky from the bottom of the well.[11] Yes! The soldiers of the Viper Special Forces who watched responded one after another. Although there were still some who had smiles on their face, their eyes also showed a serious light. They looked at Yang Yi with great fanaticism. It was a pity that Yang Yi wasnt a woman . At noon, Grandfather Qiu and Grandfather Zeng took Yang Yi to Grandfather Quis home for a meal. It was originally arranged in the military dining hall, but Grandfather Qius granddaughter wanted to see what her idol looked like, so Grandfather Qiu agreed without saying anything. Qiu Xiaoyi was quite enthusiastic weing Yang Yi. Her favorable impression increased further when she saw Yang Yis schrly temperament after he put his shirt back on. Unfortunately, after the rounds ofpetition, it was already veryte when Yang Yi came to their home. When Qiu Xiaoqian met Yang Yi, she could only say hello and had to rush to school. With Little Yangs skill, you havent been retired for a few years, right? When Lu Pengju finished his work at hand, he also rushed over to eat. He already knew the news that Yang Yi had turned over all the masters of the Jiangnan Military Region in the martial arts arena. Oh, its not too short. Its been more than five years Yang Yi said truthfully. More than five years? Did that mean Yang Yi retire at the age of 25 or 26? The three generals were a little surprised and Grandfather Qiu was even more curious. He asked, With your skill, there are certainly not many like you in War Wolf. Are they willing to let people go? Despite the fact that War Wolf members were very powerful, they just have more experienced in actualbat and were better trained in blood and fire. In terms of personal skills, it was impossible for a member of War Wolf toe out casually and knock down the top master of other military regions. The source of troops was simr. The members of War Wolf werent the strongest pick in the country. If they could reach this level, other military regions wouldnt be able to mix. Yang Yi smiled faintly and said, its not a glorious thing, but its not impossible to say. At that time when I was in War Wolf, I once went out to carry out a mission. I met a guy who moved his hands and bullied girls, so I beat him into the hospital. Unexpectedly, his father had a deep background in the army, so I had to pack up and leave. Of course, I would still beat him if I knew, and I wouldnt regret it After listening to Yang Yis words, Grandfather Qiu, who also had a granddaughter, immediately blew his beard and red with rage, pped the table and said, Who is it? Tell me! This old man, although Im retired, I still have some old subordinates here. Ill get you justice! [1] I think Grandfather Qui didnt allow his guards to hold up an umbre for him. He was the one shouting here. [2] Simr to battle of attrition, several people take turns fighting against one person, or several groups of people take turns fighting against a group of people, causing the other party to lose due to fatigue. This tactic is called wheel battle. [3] Author used weather to describe his look and smile. Originally, it was he looked cloudless and breezy, but he still has a cold front type of smile. I think he really wanted to use the word cold front so he used cloudless and breezy. My only guessed is he looked fresh/refresh (no sign of being tired), but with a cold smile. [4] Piguaquan (Traditional Chinese: ȭ, literally chop-hanging fist) C Read more about it HERE. [5] The expert will prove the truths or reveal falsehoods C This is a Chinese proverb. Yeah, I couldnt exin this clearly. I could only give you an example. Like when a martial art expert sees someone doing martial art, he could tell at one nce if he/she only has shallow understanding of that martial art or has deep understand base on his movements. [6] Im not really sure if I tranted this correctly. I think this mean that every attack must advance and there would be a follow up move after that if the opponent is not yet defeated/hit, and that follow up would advance again like momentum. Always moving and never stopping or non-stop attack. [7] The punching method requires high to hang, low to cover, horizontal to block, and move along the way. It is advocating to use the fast to beat the slow, to use the long to make the short, and to make progress in a sh. The basicw of offense and defense. if youe from above, you will be hung upside down. If youe from below, you will be chopped. If youe from the side, I will intercept you/block your attack. If you go with the flow/take advantage of the inertia, Ill move you! [8] ȭ C (punching and kicking) could also be tranted as Chinese boxing. [9] Hung Ga, Hung Kuen, or Hung Ga Kuen is a southern Chinese martial art belonging to the southern shaolin styles. [10] As for the exnation for thest sentence, I have no clue this the hardest part to trante and Ive already asked help from someone who could read Chinese, and this is the trantion. [11] He was saying that the soldier were frogs at the bottom of a well. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 C Remain True To Your Original Aspiration Grandfather Qiu was a man who loves talent! Moreover, he has a very hot temper. He was an upright general who couldnt rub sand in his eyes[1]. He said he wanted to get justice for Yang Yi, then he really wanted to take action! He didnt even consider the consequences! Lu Pengju, who was next to them, was a bit shrewd. He looked at Grandfather Qiu and then at Yang Yi, but did not say a word. Yang Yi shook his head with a wry smile and said, No need, but thank you, General Qiu. Why? Grandfather Zeng couldnt help asking, Qiu Weiguo wants to help you get justice, which is a rare matter! Because Yang Yi smiled bitterly. He finally sighed and said a name, because its Lu Doni! Lu Doni? Grandfather Qiu didnt have much of a reaction. He really has been retired for too long. Lu Doni! Lu Pengju opened his mouth. He looked at Yang Yi in surprise. Seeing Yang Yi nodded, he smiled and said, It turned out to be him. No wonder Little Yang said that theres no need. Seeing Grandfather Qius puzzled look, Lu Pengju exined to him, Lu Doni, the former head of the Logistics Department of the Southwest Military Region, was a person of so-and-so. The year beforest, something happened to so-and-so, and he lost his support. He was investigatedst year Yes, Yang Yi originally wanted to help his predecessor vent his anger, but from his predecessors memory, he saw the news that Lu Doni was shot at the beginning of this year. His son was also found guilty of many cases and was sentenced to several decades in prison But the chief culprits death didnt bring any happiness to the original Yang Yi. What was the use of those unprincipled people getting punished? Could he get back what he lost? Five years have passed, and he could no longer go back to the familiar barracks or fight side by side with his brothers. Of course, it was only the original Yang Yi who suffered, and now Yang Yi didnt care at all. Therefore, when Lu Pengju, who had put aside his concerns, threw him an olive branch Little Yang is as skilled as he was then, and it would be a pity if he left the barracks because of this! Lu Pengju became enthusiastic and said with a smile, Why dont youe to our Jiangnan Military Region? Even if you dont go to the front line, you can still be an instructor for the Viper Special Force! Grandfather Zeng said with a smile, Little Lu has opened his mouth. This is a rare opportunity! Little Yang, you have to think about it carefully! Its good toe back being a soldier! Grandfather Qiu also forgot that Yang Yi wrote books. He said with emotion, Yang Yi, with your skill, it would be a waste of talent not to stay in the army. Yang Yi, of course, smiled and shook his head and said, Thank you for General Lus favor, but now I also have a family and a career, and my daughter is still young. Although I really miss the old days, I also need to cherish my life now. Im sorry, I cant let them go and go back to the barracks. Lu Pengju had some regrets, but he was still a more open-minded person. Instead of persuading him more, he raised his ss to Yang Yi, recing wine with tea, to honor the years when Yang Yi had fought for the country. . In ordance with the original n, Yang Yi went to the big drill ground at 4 oclock in the afternoon to give a speech to the recruits this year. Despite the fact that the open-air drill ground was still very hot at 4 oclock, Yang Yi didnt dread it. There were thousands of recruits who have been training in the hot sun for two hours. They were tanned and sweating. He has no choice but to set an example! After stepping onto the stage, Yang Yi epted the gaze of thousands of fanatical eyes. Prior to this, these recruits had already spent some time resting after training to read Yang Yis book and had a strong curiosity about the author. At noon, Yang Yi and people from Viper hadpeted in the East 2nd Martial Field, and some passing recruits saw it, although they didnt know that Yang Yi was from War Wolf C this was ordered to be kept secret. However, the news that the author of Soldier Assault and Drawing Sword was also a former soldier and was very fierce quickly spread in the military region. What was an idol? This was an idol! Yang Yi said a word of thanks in a more formal way, and then got to the main topic: Military discipline and original aspiration, this is the topic I want to talk to with you today! The topic was still quite appropriate. Several leaders nodded at the side, very satisfied. We alle from all over the country ande here for the same purpose Yang Yi also used a famous quote in his opening, but it has never appeared in this world. It sounded deep and a little profound. Maybe some of you, like Chengcai, have good family conditions and think highly of yourself. You came to the army to aplish great deeds. Or maybe some of you, like Xu Sanduo, were sent to the barracks because you were born in poverty. I dont know if you will raise your hands when you see a tank, but I hope you wont. Yang Yis words caused someughter in the audience. I know that there are some friends like Li Yunlong who are wild and unruly, but with great talents in vulgarity! Its good for such a man to be a brother, but dont be his wife. Oh, no, think of the monk. It seems dangerous to be a brother with him. The audienceughed uproariously. Even the other leaders on the stage couldnt helpughing. Did this count as Yang Yiughing at himself? When everyone finishedughing, Yang Yi said, But no matter where youe from, what kind of experience and character you have in the past, when youe to the army, you have to put aside the word self , because we have the same military discipline. And, after all, not every squad leader is like Shi Jin, and not every politicalmissar is like Zhao Gang! There was stillughter in the audience, but it was much smaller and became more and more contemtive. After all, novels are fictional. Many idealistic things are not easy to attain in reality. When youe to the army, you must first learn to observe military discipline. You should quickly get rid of your role, and integrate into thisrge group. You may even forget the word I, as long as you remember us in your heart! Yang Yi looked at the audience and said vigorously, This is actually another interpretation of the spirit of not abandoning and not giving up in Soldier Assault! There was thunderous apuse from the audience After talking about military discipline for a while, Yang Yi changed the topic of his speech and said, But I have a question to ask you: when you encounter a conflict between military discipline and reality, what will you choose? Huh? What did the question mean? Yang Yi didnt let them think about it more. He just gave an example, but it was no longer his example. In the past, I had arade-in-arms and two brothers in a team sent home the ashes of a fallenrade-in-arms, but they were meet with demolition The demolition people were very arrogant. The leader said, you soldiers can protect them for a while, but can you protect them for a lifetime? When youre gone, lets see if I dont kill them![2]. The story told by Yang Yi has caused somemotion. The new recruits all clenched their fists and were very angry. Yes, myrade-in-arms took off his hat and coat. He would rather not wear his military uniform, but would still stand up for the mother and children. His martial arts were very powerful, just one kick, and that personnded on the excavator. Even if he didnt die, he only had a few breaths left Good job! The recruits below the stage could not help shouting, one after another. Yes! He did a good job! A beautiful job! But unfortunately, because of military discipline, he was forced to retire, and because he intentionally injured someone, myrade-in-arms also spent several years in prison. Yang Yi said with some sadness, But I asked him, do you think its worth it? He said, its worth it! If I didnt do it, I would be unfair to my conscience! The ending was so heavy that the soldiers under the stage were silent. So, I want to talk about original aspiration. Please always remember what your real purpose as a soldier should be! Yang Yi said, Maybe some people want to say it is in order to get promoted and be rich, or some people want to say that it is so that they have food to eat, like Cheng Cai and Xu Sanduo. Their purpose of serving as a soldier is not clear at the beginning, but I hope that you, like them, will understand your responsibilities as you grow up, that is, to protect your family and the country! Perhaps in the future, like myrade-in-arms, like Li Yunlong and Xu Sanduo, you will encounter some dilemmas that may vite military discipline and make you leave this barracks! At this time, think about your original aspiration! Embezzlement and corruption that go against your original aspiration, please dont do it. Do not let this uniform be stained! If it is in line with your original aspiration, please make the right choice! Because even if the price is great, it will be worth it! Although Yang Yis speech frightened some leaders around him, Lu Pengju didnt react against it, and they could only listen tacitly. However, the recruits under the stage were full of emotion and gave a long round of apuse at the end of Yang Yis speech. Yang Yi secretly wiped off his sweat. There were actually some things that he added mixed in in what he said today! The military discipline was actually a pretense. Thetter half of it was about his original aspiration! What are you doing with so many rules? If you dont like it, just do it! Fortunately, the cover-up was done properly and it didnt evoke any bad reaction from the leaders. Who knows, he might create a group of monsters due to his teaching? Haha TN: About the chapter title: Another trantion is Never forget where youe from and why you started [1] Cant Rub sand in ones eye C A metaphor which mean someone who couldnt tolerate unreasonable and unfair things. [2] There was an author notes here. The example was simr to what happened to a movie called Wolf Warrior 2. You can read about it: Here. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 C Yang Yi, You Squat Down There were no more interludes in the barracks, and Yang Yi was sent back that night. Of course, he was inevitably drunk. Fortunately, Yang Yi used his internal skills to force out some alcohol, so he wouldnt fall t on the ground. Xiao Yan drove Yang Yi to the main entrance of Jiangcheng Media University. After getting off the jeep, Yang Yi was stunned for a moment. I seemed to have forgotten something? Yang Yi shook his head and went home to sleep. Forget it. I must have drunk too much. He did forget something. The dagger he threw in the morning was still lying pitifully in the grass, looking at the moonlight! It wasnt until a few dayster when the gardener in charge of mowing the grass discover the dagger. Rumors of possible robbers in the vicinity of Jiangcheng Media University spread around the campus, causing panic among some students who were still staying in the University. At that time, Yang Yi remembered that he really forgot to pick up the dagger However, this was what happens afterwards. For this visit to the military camp, it was a rare opportunity for his true name to be known. His influence following after that would slowly expand. After Yang Yi gave a speech in the military region, the news was inevitably revealed to his fans. Although the spread of the news was a bit slow, within a few days, many people in the book review area began to talk about it. I heard that the author himself is a soldier? I heard that the Great Yang Yi is very strong. He beat up all the special forces soldiers? Haha, I remember there was a post before in which a book friend, who imed that he was a special forces soldier, analyzed the novel and said that the details in it were very realistic, and that Yang Yi was definitely a retired special forces soldier! At that time, some people satirized that it was impossible. They said that the thing that a writer cantck when writing novel is imagination. How can it be possible that the one who wrote about special forces is a special forces soldier himself? Now, thats a p in their face! Thats right, its not necessarily a fashion designer who can describe the details of a girls hair and makeup. But to be able to write urate and detailed details of special operations, one must be a special forces soldier! After all, it is quite umon for one to have experience as a special forces soldier. Without personal experience, how can he write so well? After hearing about the identity of Yang Yi, I was relieved. You people with very poor fighting ability[1]e here and kneel down to the special forces boss! You guys upstairs[2] are making us itch. What does Yang Yi look like? Is he handsome? How old is he? Is he married or not? Why is there no information about him on the Inte? Asking the same question! Yang Yis books are selling so well, but they dont even have a book signing event. Isnt that too much? Yes, editor, I know you are reading this. Please inform the author immediately and ask him toe out and have a book signing event. We want to have an offline meeting[3] with him! If there is a book signing event, I absolutely support it! I bought the books as soon as it went on sale, but if there will be a book signing event in Shanghai, Ill buy another ten copies on the spot to give it away! Upstairs! However, these appeals were of little use. Yang Yi still didnt want to be a public figure. He mercilessly rejected Fu Juns requests for a book signing event again and again, as well as Qiyues invitation to attend some offline events. He really was quite busy. What was more important was that he operated his shop and spent time with his daughter! . The next day after he came back, Yang Yi went to pick up Xixi. The little girl called early in the morning, shouting and asking, Did Papa got caught in that terrible ce and hasnt returned yet? When he arrived at Mo Feis house, Yang Yi nodded with some embarrassment to Aunt Zhu, the nanny, who opened the door. Thest time he came, he wasnt so friendly. Because of that, Aunt Zhu felt awkward facing Yang Yi. She found an excuse and went back to her nanny room. Papa, Im so worried about you! As expected, Xixi, this little girl, was her Papas thoughtful little sweetheart. As soon as he came up, she couldnt wait to throw herself into his fathers arms and called out to him. Her voice was very pleasant to hear. What are you worried about? Isnt Papa all right? Yang Yi pinched the little girls nose with a smile. Mo Fei was only now beginning to pack up. While folding some of Xixis underclothing and put them into the suitcase, sheined: After being spoiled by you for a few days, she is getting more and more naughty now. She has only been home for two days, and she is moring to go back to her father every day! Because Papa will cook delicious food for Xixi! Xixi pouted and said unconvinced. Mo Fei pouted, pretended to be wronged, and said, Since Mama cant cook delicious food for Xixi to eat, would Xixi not want Mama anymore? No, how can Xixi not want Mama? The little girl waved her hand hurriedly. What should I do? Mo Fei teased her. Xixi tilted her little head to think, and then naively said: Mama can live with Papa and Xixi, so that Papa can also make delicious food for Mama! Yang Yi didnt say a word, but listened with interest. Mo Fei caught a glimpse of Yang Yi smiling. She rolled her eyes at him in anger and while she was handing him the luggage, she kicked him on the foot. Why? Although it didnt hurt, Yang Yi was still puzzled. You two, mother and daughter, quarreled. Why am I, someone watching the show, also affected? Nothing! Mo Fei hummed. As she was about to go out, Mo Fei stopped Yang Yi. She hesitated and said, Thats right! After I finish this trip, I will ask Sister Ling for a half a months holiday in the second half of the month, and then find a kindergarten for Xixi with you. Whats a kindergarten? Xixi also asked curiously. Kindergarten is a very fun ce! Mo Fei coaxed. For thest half a month, I think Id better stay with you. Mo Fei hadnt finished speaking, and quickly added a few words of exnation, but this is because Xixi always wants to stay with you. I want to apany her! Yes! Yes! Xixi cheered happily first and said, Mama is going to live at Papas house! Uh, all right! Yang Yi nodded and said. His response was a little lukewarm. It wasnt as good as Xixis! Mo Fei said with some dissatisfaction, What? Youre not happy with that? Yang Yiined of being wronged, What do you mean? You cane and stay for as many days as you want! At this moment, Mo Fei seemed to see something and suddenly grabbed the duffel bag in Yang Yis hand: Wait a minute, dont go yet. Come here, I want to take a look at you! Yang Yi was somehow pulled by her to the bright light of the living room. Xixi was also put down. Yang Yi, you squat down! Mo Fei ordered. Huh? Yang Yi was confused, but still obediently squatted down. Xixi was watching curiously. Yang Yi, who had just squatted down, suddenly smell a delicate fragrance. Mo Fei, dressed in home clothes, walked in front of him. But before he could look at her, his face was held by Mo Feis hands and lifted up gently. From bottom to top, Mo Feis exquisite and wless face was still breathtakingly beautiful. She looked good at any angle! But Mo Fei frowned. She gently touched the corner of Yang Yis mouth, which still had some traces of his wound. She asked in doubt, What did you do yesterday? How did you get hurt? Yang Yi couldnt hide it, so he had to tell the truth: When I went to the army, I inevitably had topete with their master, and I was identally punched. But it doesnt matter, I still won! How could you be so reckless? Why would you want to fight with others? Mo Fei didnt care whether he won or lost. She said anxiously, Your lip cracked. Does it still hurt? Yang Yi didnt know why, but he felt warm in his heart. The small wound couldnt bepared with the injuries he had suffered in his previous life. But in his previous life no one cared about him and no one cared about him so much like this. Its okay, its just a small wound! Yang Yiforted, Actually, I was careless. If I were more serious, he would never touch me! And youre still keep saying that! Fighting is wrong! Mo Fei said angrily, Are you hurt anywhere else? Ill find something to clean it for you Uh, okay, its my fault. But its really not necessary. Its just a small wound, and Im not hurt anywhere else Yang Yi stood up, held down the anxious Mo Fei and persuaded. [1] ս C Directly trante as Battle Five Scum. It is an abbreviation; theplete sentence is the scum with only five power level. This is a reference from Dragon Ball Z. The one who said this was Raditz. So, people with very low fighting ability. [2] Upstairs C referring to the one whomented before him or pointing out the one above him thatmented. [3] C (Nianji) an inte buzzword. Chinese name (Face base). Foreign name (Offline meeting). Basically, a meetup with fans. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 C Xixis Imitation Show In fact, although Mo Feis concern made Yang Yi feel warm, her handiwork was still hard topliment. The corner of Yang Yis mouth was wounded. Mo Fei rummaged through the medical kit at home for a long time and didnt know what to do. In the end, she disinfected Yang Yi with light salt water, and then put on a small band-aid! This band-aid was bought for Xixi as a spare! Yang Yi didnt know whether a band-aid can be applied on his wounded mouth. But as a 1.8m man like him, to have a band-aid with a cartoon design on his mouth, it was inevitable that his heart felt like it was crumbling. However, it wasnt good to reject Mo Feis sincerity. Yang Yi could only ept it with a bitter face. It was not until he was on the way home with Xixi that he secretly removed it and threw it away Back at her fathers house, Xixi ran around like a wild kitten and patrolled her territory like a tabby cat: Has her favorite skirt been hung up in the wardrobe? Is her baby bear and other dolls in the right ce on the bed? Have the other toys in the box been moved? It wasnt until Yang Yi asked her to take a bath that she stopped. ording to their routine, after she was nice and clean, the little girl would wait for her father to tell her a story, and then went to sleep! However, today, the little girl was still a little mischievous. She was jumping on the bed in her little underpants, and when her father wanted to put on her nightwear, she hid with a smile. Yang Yi had to put forth real effort. He stretched out his long arm to catch the mischievous little girl. When she wasughing with open mouth, he dressed her. Are you that happy toe back to Papa? Yang Yi dotingly traced the bridge of her nose and asked. Um! Xixi nestled in her fathers arm and nodded obediently, but soon, unable to stay still, she struggled to get up from her fathers arms. Yang Yi, you squat down! Xixi, learning from her mothers appearance today, said coolly with her arms on her hips.[1] Mo Fei, of course, didnt put her arms on her hips. Yang Yi was stunned and didnt know what the little girl was going to do. Come on, Papa, squat down quickly! The little girl stamped her foot on the bed anxiously and urged. All right, Yang Yi respectfully followed the divine orders. He first got up from the bed, and then bend his knees and squat down on the bed. Xixi move closer, but how could the little girl reach him? Her father was still too tall even if he squatted down! Squat down a little bit more! Xixi pressed his fathers shoulder and jumped and said. Yang Yi had to bend down again, and finally knelt on the bed with one leg and bnced with the other. Only in this way could he be on an equal footing with the standing little girl. Let me see your wound, too. Xixi carried on the imitation to the end, holding his fathers face in her small hand, looking distressed, and leaning over with her big eyes open. This amused Yang Yi greatly and he couldnt help smiling. Oh, you cant smile, your mouth is hurt! Xixi pouted and said. Yang Yi quickly stopped smiling and pursed his lips. All right! I saw it! Yang Yi, your mouth is hurt! What can I do then? The little girl tilted her little head and said. Xixi, dont worry, its much better. Itll bepletely better tomorrow! Yang Yis ability to cooperate was zero. He was alsoforting Xixi. However, the little girl suddenly lowered her head and gave a smack on the corner of her fathers lips! And it really was the corner of his lips. Moreover, Yang Yi reflexively moved his head to the side, so the ce that Xixi ended up kissing was not much different than his cheek! But even so, Yang Yi was stunned by her daughter. Good! Mama said, wherever it hurts, Xixis kiss will make the pain go away! The little girl patted her father on the shoulder innocently and said heroically, Yang Yi, it wont hurt anymore! Although Yang Yi often let Xixi kiss his cheek, or he would kiss her daughters forehead affectionately, this was a little problem now. Of course, the little girl didnt understand anything, but Yang Yi was a little entangled. He even has someints: Comrade Mo Fei, do you know that it is very problematic for you to instill some concepts into Xixi? Do you know, your precious daughter, cough, stole, what should have belonged to you, cough cough, her fathers first kiss! Did Yang Yi still have his first kiss? He really didnt know, but in his memory, this guy really hasnt had any intimate contact with other women! As for that crazy night in the maple forest, his memory was fragmented, and Yang Yi didnt know if he had ever kissed Lets just think there After being speechless for a long time, Yang Yi still felt ufortable. Although some news reports in his previous lives have shown celebrities kissing their children in the lips, which may be a way to express love, Yang Yi thought that it was not right. However, Xixi didnt have this consciousness yet. When the little girl had enough, she climbed into the quilt, patted the position next to her, and yelled, Papa,e here and tell Xixi a story! Yang Yi shook his head. He first put aside these distracting thoughts and went to tell a story to his daughter. However, Xixi didnt seem to have the consciousness of men and women should not touch hands when they give or receive things[2]. Yang Yi thought it was necessary to discuss with Mo Fei about giving some precautionary knowledge to Xixi. Otherwise, when she goes to kindergarten, she may have toe into contact with other little boys in the absence of her father. Yang Yi didnt want her daughter to kiss other little boys too! How dare there be such a bold boy! Ill hack him to death with a knife! Yang Yi thought fiercely. What story is Papa going tell Xixi today? The little girl asked sweetly. Yes, what story are you going to tell your daughter? In the past few months, he has told all the western fairytales the he knew of to Xixi, and many of them were made up by himself using western fairy tales temte. Its got to be a long story, and its best to tell it for a period of time. Yang Yi thought to himself. He smiled and said to his daughter, Today, Papa will tell Xixi a story about a monkey. A story about a monkey? Xixi became interested. Is it the kind of monkey that can eat apples and bananas? Xixi has seen it on TV! Mo Fei hasnt taken Xixi to the zoo yet! A lot of the little girls knowledge came from the TV. Yes! It is said that a long time ago, our world was divided into five ces. The one in the east is called Dongsheng Shenzhou, and the one in the west is called Xiniu Hezhou Yes, the story that Yang Yi wanted to tell Xixi was Journey to the West! Yang Yis memories of his previous life were very clear. He could remember the whole story of Journey to the West, including every word above. However, if Yang Yi wanted to tell the story of Journey to the West to his four-year-old daughter, he couldnt tell it in ssical Chinese. He must tell the story in his own word. Even so, Xixi still couldnt understand the names of these continents. She pouted her small mouth and said, What are they called? I cant remember. Yang Yiforted: it doesnt matter if you cant remember. Xixi only needs to know that there is a country called Ai in the east, and there is Huaguo Mountain[3]. Why is it called Huaguo Mountain? Xixi asked. Because the mountain is full of flowers and the trees are full of fruit! Yang Yi said with a smile. He has be ustomed to the situation that his storytelling was often interrupted by this little 100,000 whys! Wow! So good! Well, there is still a stone on the mountain. This stone is not ordinary Yang Yi went on, and Xixi was already fascinated by it. [1] The right trantion here is said coolly with arms akimbo [2] Ůܲ C A Chinese idiom that means men and women should not touch hands when they give or receive things. Or It is improper for men and women to touch each others hand in passing objects. (ording to Confucian rules of etiquette). [3] Huaguo Mountain C could also be tranted as Flowers and Fruit Mountain. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 C Someone Elses Kittens Mo Feis serious attitude towards music was not something that ordinary singers could match! Even if there was no notice today, she still kept the habit ofing to her studio early to practice. After all, the studio has sound instion walls, and practicing at home will affect the neighbors. In the middle of practice, Mo Fei went to the bathroom. On her way back, she suddenly heard several faint cries: Meow, meow Hmm? Is there a kitty? Mo Fei followed the sound in doubt. Not far away, she saw a kitten squatting in the corner of some rotten cabs and drawers waiting to be cleaned up, crying helplessly. It was a kitten, about a month and a half in size. It was the age where it could run and jump and was full of curiosity about the world. It was unknown how it got there. Mo Fei felt sorry for it. She squatted down and gently lifted the little guy up. The kitten shrank in fear, but it was probably too hungry and slow to resist. Mo Fei, who loved cats since she was a child, recognized its breed at a nce. Short-haired, round face, small ears, big round eyes, and, more importantly, the blue-ck fur that seemed to be dyed in ink. If this was not a British Shorthair, what else could it be? Meow, meow The little guys voice was a little feeble. After its little mouth opened, the pink little tongue involuntarily started licking its lips. It was obviously very hungry! Well, what should do? Mo Fei was a little worried. She has milk powder in her office, but apparently milk couldnt be fed to such a small kitten! All kittens arectose intolerant, and they will have diarrhea if they drink it. Mo Fei held the kitten in one hand, took out her cell phone in her bag with the other and called Mo Xiaojuan: Xiaojuan, where are you? Downstairs? Great, donte up yet. Go to the pet store and help me buy a bag of cat food for kittens. Make sure to get that kind of cat food! Yes, I picked up a kitten. Its starving. What breed? Why are you asking about this at this time? Hurry up and buy it, and it needs to be softened. The cat is starving to death! Mo Fei was a little anxious. But while on the phone, Mo Xiaojuan took the elevator up and the signal was interrupted. The next moment, she appeared in front of Mo Fei. Oh, you really make me mad! Mo Fei held the kitten in her arms and gently touched the fine fluff on the back of its head to reassure it. Look, its starving to death. Hurry up and go buy it for me! Mo Xiaojuan smiled and looked at the cat in Mo Feis hand, but she wasnt worried at all. She said with a smile, Elder Sister, you dont need to worry! That British Shorthair, I have seen it. It belongs to Xiao Ai of the nning department on the third floor! Her big cat gave birth to a litter of kittens. She brought them herest month to show us! Maybe this weekend, she has to work overtime, so she brought the kitten over to y? I saw Xiao Ai this morning! Mo Xiaojuan said with a smile, Sister, dont worry, lets send it back to Xiao Ai. Even if its not Xiao Ais, there must be cat food there. However, when Mo Fei heard Mo Xiaojuan say that the kitten might have an owner, instead of being happy, she was a bit disappointed. Then what are you waiting for? Lets go! The kitten is starving to death! Mo Fei hugged the kitten, looked down and touched it. The little English Short really was Xiao Ais. Just now, she had a little bit of work on her hand and forgot to look after it. Who knew when she looked up, it was gone? She was anxiously looking for the kitten. Thank you, Sister Feifei, and thank you Juanjuan! It ran to the fifth floor? Its growing up! Xiao Ai was shocked. After holding the kitten, she put it in a small basket, in which there were several small British Shorthair, all meowing and crying for food. Xiao Ai quickly gave the kittens wet cat food. The kittens, who were less than two months old, were allowed to eat soft kitten food soaked in boiling water. They couldnt be fed with milk. Mo Fei yed with the kitten, unwilling to leave. Especially the small British Shorthair, whom she had rescued just now. It looked the smallest, but had a lot of courage. Instead running away in fear like its brothers and sisters, it seemed to have taken a liking to Mo Fei after the previous encounter. It reached out its little paw to touch Mo Feis hand. Mo Fei also gently held it. The small cats paw was very soft. It was especiallyfortable to press! Meow, meow. The little British Shorthairs tender cry almost melted Mo Feis heart. It was just a pity that it was someone elses cat. . It was necessary to be careful when touching a cat Mo Fei could only reluctantly return to her office. Mo Xiaojuan familiarly turned on herputer, ready to start checking and replying to emails about new business cooperation negotiation. But as soon as she opened the mailbox, she saw a familiar name. Ah! Mo Xiaojuan excitedly ran to the recording studio and shouted to Mo Fei, Elder Sister,e here quickly. Theres an email from Mu Liang! Mo Xiaojuan was a little overly excited. Mo Fei reprimanded her: How old are you? Screaming when encountering a small matter. How will you get married in the future? Mo Fei was unexpectedly calm. The two of them went back to the office to read the e-mail. Mu Liang, as he promised before, spent half a month preparing, and finally sent ten songs ready for Mo Fei. There are really ten songs! Mo Fei[1] said with a look of admiration, Elder Sister, this man is really amazing! He just took out ten songs all at once! Mo Fei found it a little strange. Although the previous two songs were very high-quality songs, there were only two songs, which was still understandable. But only half a monthter, Mu Liang actually took out ten songs in one breath. Writing songs was not the same as making dumplings. Just stuff the stuffing into the dumpling skin and its done. Even if the quality of these ten songs werent high, and were just to make up the number, the average person couldnte up with so much inspiration in a short time, right? Of course, Mo Fei was only shocked and puzzled in her heart. She still asked Mo Xiaojuan to print out the music score and lyrics, and ponder over it. ording to Mo Feis habit, she wouldnt listen to the demo. It was unknown if Yang Yi would vomit blood after knowing about this He spent a lot of time on this! Ten songs, printed out of a thick stack of paper. Mo Fei couldnt read so much at once. Meanwhile, Mo Xiaojuan flipped through them with rapt interest. Elder Sister, this song is a bit interesting! Mo Xiaojuan said with a smile, Look, As I said before, he was just an ordinary fan! Look at the lyrics, they all speak out his heartfelt words! Mo Fei took a look at it in some doubt. She read the songs title: You Exist In My Song? Mo Xiaojuan bumped her cousin on the shoulder and joked: Isnt it nice to have a fan who can write songs? People admire you from the bottom of their hearts, and the songs they write are full of love! But Mo Xiaojuans words made Mo Fei frown deeply. TN: The Song with English Subs: Here. [1] Im not sure if its a typo but the one who should be talking here is Mo Xiaojuan. Mo Xiaojuan calls Mo Fei Elder Sister and not the other way around. And Mo Fei should be calm at this point. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 C Because Theyll Be Disappointed Mo Fei didnt know how the song You Exist In My Song was sang, but judging from the lyrics, it was indeed a song with a lot of artistic conception. It was a song about encounter and love. The lyrics were so beautiful that even though Mo Fei felt a knot in her heart about what Mo Xiaojuan said, she couldnt help reading the music score. So Mi La Mi La Mi So[1] Mo Fei tried to feel the melody of the song, Without any precaution Mo Xiaojuan looked at her cousin with some admiration. For her, who gets dizzy just by looking at the music score, Mo Fei has the most amazing skill in the world. Without a trace of apprehension You appeared in my world At the beginning, Mo Fei sang a little dry. Maybe she hasnt grasped the right singing style yet? However, with Mo Feis voice, it didnt sound too bad! Soon, Mo Fei was singing the high notes: You exist deep in my minds In my dream, in my heart, in my song. Such lyrics seemed to be a confession! Mo Fei frowned deeper and deeper, feeling particrly ufortable! Indeed, when Yang Yi was choosing songs for Mo Fei, he thought of the original song of Qu Wanting in his previous life. He inexplicably felt that the artistic conception created by the lyrics matched with his and Mo Feis story! Although it couldnt be regarded as a confession, in a curious coincidence, Yang Yi added it because he wanted to use a special way to tell Mo Fei his feelings. Without any precaution, and without a trace of apprehension, you appeared in my world as you did Bringing me a pleasant surprise, that I couldnt resist Wasnt this part about what happened in the maple forest? Mo Fei appeared in the world of the original Yang Yi, bringing him a pleasant surprise, that he couldnt resist. And just like in the song: But like this, without me knowing, you quietly disappeared. From my world, without a word Leaving behind only memories. Mo Fei had suddenly disappeared over the past few years without a word and only left a vague memory in his mind. Later, until he reunited with Xixi again, their worlds intersected again, but this time, the present Yang Yi has entered the scene. If fact, Yang Yis understanding of Mo Fei had undergone a process of change. At the beginning, it was from the memory of the original body, which was full of entanglements and misunderstandings. Afterward, it was each brief contact with her, and Yang Yi listening to her every song of hers that made Yang Yi gradually gain a fairly good understanding of Mo Fei. You exist, deep in my mind And finally, and in my song Mo Fei, like her singing, gradually took root in Yang Yis mind. The scenes of the past few months have been like a roller coaster. Two people quarreling and bickering, but in the end, it seemed that only sweetness remained. But we still felt each others one look, one heartbeat, one unexpected happiness. Its like a dream, that was destined Yang Yi preferred thetter sentence: The world is so big, why did we meet? Could it have been by chance? Could it have been destiny? Perhaps it was fate that allowed them such a deep entanglement. Perhaps it was this entanglement, that allowed Yang Yi to have the opportunity to get to know, to develop feelings for this woman who enclosed herself in a cold shell, but was in actuality a very passionate and sincere woman! It could be said Yang Yi used this song to express his feelings. It wasnt a confession, but it was better than a confession! However, Yang Yi had forgotten that he was using an alternate ount! The alternate ount was Mo Feis fan, not him! The message Mo Fei got from this song was distorted: He seemed to be a fan of hers who, after an unrealistic encounter, he might have just bought her record in a music store, fell in love with her singing. So, he confessed affectionately. She was feeling touched, but Mo Fei felt more ufortable in her heart! This is not right! Mo Fei muttered suddenly. Mo Xiaojuan scratched her back, puzzled, Whats wrong? Did you sing the You exist part too high? Mo Fei shook her head. Her pretty face was a little serious, and said, I dont think I should use Mu Liangs songs! Why? Mo Xiaojuan asked in surprise, Arent the songs he wrote good? Is the quality of this batch very bad? Mo Fei shook her head and said, No, its good, but Its too good! She had just seen several songs, and almost all of which were good. The lyrics were poetic and meaningful, and the emotions expressed were exquisite. The score was good, too. There was no need to hum. Mo Feis brain seemed to hide a piano. Just by looking at the notes, she could reverberate the corresponding melody in her mind. Although the lyrics were not sung together, with such beautiful melody and graceful lyrics, how could such a song be bad? Or if nothing else, Mo Fei felt that this song You Exist In My Song was no worse than The Initial Dream and Love Me, Dont Go that Muzi Liang wrote to her before. It should be known, no one would question if a song of this level was used as a title song, and now it has all been given to her? When Mo Fei thought of the deep affection expressed by the other party towards her, she found it difficult to ept! But Mo Xiaojuan couldnt understand it! She asked anxiously, Sister, why are you so silly? There is finally a good songwriter to write songs for you. Why are you still nitpicking? Im not nitpicking. Mo Fei frowned and said, Its him How to put it? I already have a child, and I cant give him what he wants Its not right! Mo Fei said a little embarrassed, but Mo Xiaojuan understood. She said bluntly: So what? There are a lot of fans who are infatuated with you, and its impossible for you to fall in love with them. I know you like that surnamed Yang in your heart now! Mo Xiaojuan giggled as she watched Mo Fei hesitate to speak but still did not refute, But what does it matter? Why dont you just think of that Mu Liang as your ordinary admirer? Isnt it normal for an excellent woman like you to have a lot of admirers? At worst, why dont you just take their gifts and keep your distance from them? Mo Xiaojuan held Mo Feis arm and persuaded, Anyway, when we use Mu Liangs song, its not that we dont give him money. If you feel youve treated him unfairly, just sign the best contract with him and give him the best share. Elder sister, good songs are rare! Mo Xiaojuan was like a little devil with a small fork, persuading Mo Fei. After listening for a long time, however, Mo Fei shook her head firmly and said, No! I will not do this. I would feel bad! And If Yang Yi Or if Xixi knew, making Xixi know that her Mama is such a person, she will be disappointed! Mo Xiaojuan hated iron for not bing steel[2]: Oh, my elder sister, why are you so stubborn? Cant you just not tell them? If you dont tell them, they cant know! No! Mo Fei was still as stubborn as a cow. [1] This is like the do re mi thing. [2] ɸ C lit. to hate iron for not bing steel, which means: to feel resentful towards someone for failing to meet expectations and impatient to see improvement. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 C Yang Yis Monkey y Mo Feis personality was just this stubborn that even ten oxen couldnt pull back what she believed. Having no choice, Mo Xiaojuan could only helplessly watch as Mo Fei sat in front of herputer, then clicked on the email to reply, and typed on the keyboard. Mo Fei told Mu Liang in the email that although she was grateful for the song he had written for her, she was sorry that she could not ept it, because I already have someone I like and did not want to give him the wrong impression and dy his time! Sister, you cant write like that, its too straightforward! Mo Xiaojuan shouted to stop Mo Feis hand that was about to hit the send button. Mo Fei looked at Mo Xiaojuan in bewilderment and asked, Whats wrong with it? You cant tell him you have someone you like! Mo Xiaojuan said with a headache, What if he bes angry and reveals this letter to the media? Mo Fei frowned. If she had just made his debut, Mo Fei would have said, Impossible, how can people be so despicable?. But now Mo Fei knew the wickedness of human nature. How do you think it should be written? Mo Fei gave up her seat and left the professional work to the professional. For personal reasons, I cant Mo Xiaojuan skillfully revised it. Not only this sentence, but she also revised the whole email. The words were more appropriate, and the tone was more tactful. Of course, the meaning was the same. Mo Xiaojuan finally looked at Mo Fei and asked, Elder sister, do you really want to send it? You have to think clearly! After sending it, we may have to say goodbye to these good songs! And your new album is going to fail! Send!, Mo Fei said firmly and unwavering. All right, Mo Xiaojuan clicked the send button. Watching the email sent out, Mo Fei breathed a sigh of relief and felt that some of the things she had been carrying had been put down. However, after returning to the sofa and sitting down, Mo Fei looked at the music scores thaty scattered on the coffee table. She collected them, folded them carefully, and put them in a folder. Maybe she would use it to practice in the future, but these songs no longer belong to her There was a trace of sadness in Mo Feis elegant eyes. Reluctant to give it up? Mo Xiaojuan went up, massaged her cousins shoulder and said with a smile, You were so firm just now! Mo Fei rolled her eyes at her and said angrily, What cant give up? Am I the kind of person who cant let go? Hurry up and book me a flight back the day after tomorrow! In the afternoon, Mo Fei was going to Beijing to participate in a two-day variety show recording. But ording to Mo Feis own assumptions, after returning from this business trip, she will take half a month leave to spend time with her daughter. Although Niu Meiling has be more and more snobbish in recent years, she has no intention of breaking off with Mo Fei. She temperately approved Mo Feis long holiday. It should be known, some neers in thepany, or the trainees in the practice room, dont receive such good treatment at all! There was no such thing as a holiday. After Mo Fei talked to Mo Xiaojuan, she felt relieved. She looked back at theputer that had just sent an e-mail and thought to herself, Maybe this is for the best! Dont think about taking shortcuts. What is yours is yours and what is not yours, Mo Fei, you cant take it! . Yang Yi, who started all this, didnt know about it. After he sent the email, he threw theputer aside. Just like when Qiang Zi couldnt reach Yang Yi on the phone, this guy would log on to SNS or his email only if he had a need. When would Yang Yi see Mo Feis email? This was still unknown. Presently, Yang Yi was teasing her daughter in the coffee shop. In other words, Wukong, who wanted a good weapon, arrived at the East Sea Dragon Pce. Does Xixi know the sea? Yang Yi gesticted, its very big, its blue, and its full of water! After listening to a story of Journey to the West yesterday, the little girl was fascinated by the monkey that jumped out of the stone. She pestered her father all day to continue telling the story of the monkey, not even watching her favorite cartoon. It was okay. Near noon, there were no customer in the coffee shop, so Yang Yi told his daughter another segment of the story. Ive seen the sea! Its so big! Xixi raised her small hand and said earnestly, To go back to grandmas house, it will take a long, long flight! Then below the sea, Mama said there are big fish in it! Yes, Sun WuKong just ran into the sea and asked the Dragon King for a good weapon! Yang Yi said. But Xixi was very puzzled. She asked: Why can he go to the sea? Mama said that the sea is scary! Xixi cant go to the sea to y. Of course Xixi cant go to the sea to y, because Xixi hasnt learned to swim yet, but Sun WuKong can! Yang Yi exined with a smile. Oh! Learn to swim! Xixi nodded, seeming to understand. After a while, Yang Yi finally said that after Sun WuKong made trouble in the East Sea Dragon Pce, he obtained the most precious treasure of the Dragon Pce, the Sea Calming Magic Needle! Its a very big and thick stick, but Sun WuKong can make it smaller, just as big as the stick in Papas hand! Yang Yi said as he got up and dismantled the mop, leaving the handle in his hand. Xixi ran over cheerfully and asked her father to y for her. Of course, Xixi could hold it with both hands, but she couldnt wield the long handle. After all, she was still too small. This Golden Cudgel weighs 13,500 jin! Even if it gets smaller, the weight hasnt changed! Its almost as heavy as two or three of Papas cars! Yang Yi said, but Sun WuKong weighed it in his hands and wield it wildly. At first, Xixi was still thinking about the weight of two or three cars, but soon, the little girls attention waspletely attracted by her fathers performance. She saw Yang Yi held the mop stick in hand and took a pose of looking at the moon[1] in tiptoes. Then he stepped back as he mmed the rod to the ground with his right hand, hooked his foot high up in the air like he was stopping a ser ball, perfectly bncing it in the air! Immediately, the tips of Yang Yis toes jolted, and the stick bounced into the air. He turned sideways and held the middle part of the stick with his left hand. And with just the movement of his fingers and wrists, the stick spun like a windmill. WuuWuuWuu! The hollow stick created afterimages, and also made roaring wind sounds! Wow! Xixi eximed again and again. She watched with wide eyes without blinking. Her two small hands were raised in the air, as if she also had a stick in her hands, unconsciously also twisting. Of course, Yang Yi has never learned monkey y[2] before, but he has always been a big fan of Liu Xiao Ling Tong, so he has watched a lot of videos of his performances. With his skills, it was naturally impossible to be as vivid as Liu Xiao Ling Tong, but it was no problem to imitate it and fool his daughter a little bit. in this way, Sun WuKong got the weapon he wanted, and the Dragon King, Shrimp soldiers and Crab generals[3] of East Sea Dragon Pce happily sent the troublemaker away! Yang Yi wielded the Golden Cudgel for a while and then stopped to finish the story. But at this moment, the little girl could no longer care about listening to the story. Her eyes were full of little stars. She praised admiringly: Papa is so awesome! [1] This is the pose: Here. but he was on tiptoe instead of being on the stick. [2] Monkey y/Opera C one of the ancient Chinese performing arts [3] Ϻз C shrimp soldiers and crab generals (in mythology or popr fiction, the army of the Dragon King of the Eastern Sea) and it is also a Chinese idiom which mean useless troops. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 C The Fairy Tales To Be Published? Today, Mr. Lu from Sahara Publishing House came to Jiangcheng to visit Yang Yi, but he mainly came to deliver the letters sent by readers in the past half month. There are still letters from readers? Yang Yi once read the book review section and felt that there were many haters in it, so he never visited it again. He mostly learned about the readers opinions through Qiang Zis mouth. However, when he saw this kind of traditional letter, he still felt quite novel. He opened it and took a look. This is because there are still quite a few readers of physical books who may be older, so they still prefer this old way ofmunication. Mr. Lu was sitting on the sofa in front of Yang Yi, his hands on his knees, a little stiff. Yang Yi still read the letters seriously. He also felt that such letters from readers were very cordial. Moreover, after opening a few letters, not only there were no haters, but they also wrote carefully about their feelings after reading the book. Every hard-drawn character reflected their intentions. After reading a few letters, Yang Yi came up with the idea of replying to a few letters! Of course, he couldnt reply to all of them. Mr. Lu has brought a sack It was estimated that if Yang Yi was interested in collecting stamps, he could paste the stamps on several books! In the middle of reading the letters, Yang Yi inadvertently raised his head and saw Mr. Lu sitting on the sofa awkwardly and bored. Xixi looked at him curiously, and his neck looked stiff! He couldnt help smiling and said to Mr. Lu in Cantonese, Mr. Lu, why are you so nervous? Just rx and make yourself at home! In order not to make Mr. Lu feel awkward, Yang Yi has remembered a matter. He went back to his study room, took out a stack of printed manuscripts and handed it to Mr. Lu. Since you are here, I would like to ask you, Mr. Lu, a professional, to help me see whether my collection of fairy tales is worth publishing. Yang Yi said with a smile. This stack of printed manuscripts were fairy tales that Yang Yi haspiled recently. They were all the stories he told Xixi. There were a lot of them, long and short! Yang Yi originally had the idea of publishing these stories, butter, because Mo Fei wanted to read them, Yang Yi didnt dy any more and took the time to sort them out. Of course, Yang Yi didnt know the publishing situation of fairy tale books in this world. In addition, many of the stories were made up by him ording to some frameworks. Perhaps there would be a difference between them and the original version. Since it just so happened that Mr. Lu was here, he asked him for advice! Mr. Lu was very surprised. He looked at Yang Yi and asked, Mr. Yang, do you still write fairy tales? It was so unreal. Without mentioning the themes of Yang Yis previous books, and just looking at Yang Yis figure, this muscr 1.8m man writing fairy tales was just as unreal as fairy tales, right? Wasnt this the legendary Zhang Fei embroidery[1]? Yang Yi didnt care. He said with a faint smile, These stories are actually made up by me and told to my daughter! She likes them quite a bit, but shes a child after all. So, I dont know if theyre good or not. I want to ask Mr. Lu to read it to know. On the side, when Xixi heard her father say that she was a child, she puffed her mouth unhappily! However, she didnt disturb her father, who was talking about work. Mr. Lu was not the type of manager that specialize in childrens literature, but he has been in the industry for a long time and has been an editor for quite a long time, so he still has his insights. More than half an hourter, he had read a few stories. However, noticing Yang Yis expectant eyes, Mr. Lu reluctantly put down the manuscript in his hand, and said with embarrassment: These stories are worthy of being written by Mr. Yang. Even me, a man in his forties, was fascinated by it! Mr. Lu gave a high evaluation and said, Whether it is a single story or as a whole, Mr. Yangs stories are more wonderful than those fairy tale books on the market at present. This is not me ttering, because I am also a father. Although my son has already passed the age of reading fairy tales, but if he was still young, I would certainly like to buy such a book for him to read! its just Mr. Lu hesitated. He said hesitantly, Our Sahara Publishing House do not have any advantage in the field of childrens literature. We have never published a book of this type He was really a sincere person. Mr. Lu also wanted to persuade Yang Yi to find a more professional childrens literature publishing house. It was fortunate that Fu Jun, who harbor lofty ambitions, was his boss, otherwise such a sincere manager like him would have been fired long ago! It doesnt matter! Yang Yi waved his hand with satisfaction and said, Just Sahara Publishing House[2]. Ill send the manuscript to your emailter. You can take care of the rest with the editor of the publishing house. Mr. Lu naturally couldnt take the printed manuscript back. Yang Yi originally printed it out with the intention of showing it to Mo Fei. . Seeing off Mr. Lu, Yang Yi weed a rare guest. Long time no see! You can finally show your face! Yang Yi smiled and teased him. Oh, dont mention it. Since I was interviewed by the TV station, I have been grounded by my father. Guo Ziyis face has be more rounded. It seemed that he has eaten a lot at home, but he also grew taller, so his figure appeared to be slender instead. 16-year-old, it was the age when teenage boys experienced sudden increase in height. Yang Yi knew that Guo Ziyi had been locked up at home. At that time, after watching the interview with the little fatty on TV, Yang Yi felt that this guy was a little too mboyant. Sure enough, before Yang Yi could tell him, Guo Ziyi was pressed and hit dozens of time with a board by his father, and then locked up at home to reflect. Yang Yi didnt know what was the result of his reflection. Anyway, Guo Ziyi nagged that he couldnt use a mobile phone or aputer at home. He must have been so bored! It was only when the notice arrived today that my father allowed me toe out and have fun! Guo Ziyi said with shudders, the feeling of being grounded was really a torture. Pass or not, sharpen your temper. You are now going to college, and still so unreliable! Yang Yi was used to being a house-dad that he spoke with an educating tone. Okay, Big Brother Yang, dont make fun of me! Guo Ziyi said gloomily, This time I came here to show you my admission letter and to give our cutest Little Sister Xixi a birthday present. Ah? Does Xixi have a present? The little girl, who was nestled in her fathers arms suddenly became energetic, and she asked with delight. Thats right! Guo Zi gave Yang Yi an unhappy look. I say, your father is really bad. He didnt even inform me about Little Sister Xixis birthday, otherwise I would have an excuse to let my father give me a day off. Cough, no, its a present for Little Sister Xixi! Its Xixi! Yang Yi corrected seriously, You are an uncle, not a big brother! Hehe! Uncle Guo! Xixi also followed his father and said with a chuckle. [1] Zhang Fei was a rough man who does embroidery that was a kind of meticulous manual work. [2] He was satisfied with Mr. Lus sincerity and he will not go to other publishing house, Just Sarah Publishing House. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 C Someone Has The Same Name As You When Xixi pestered for her gift, Guo Ziyi had to put down the notice and take out Xixis birthday gift. Xixi has now be a little expert at opening gifts. With quick movements, she quickly and effortlessly peeled off the wrapping paper and ribbons! Opening the box, a small cartoon pillow inside was revealed. The cartoon character on it was a chibi version of a little girl, with blue eyes and blue hair, wearing a white gand. She has small hands, small feet and a big head. She looked very cute! When Xixi saw it, she shouted happily, Its Rem! Rem was a cartoon character of this worlds most popr cartoon Rozwaal. It was not so much because of its plot, but mainly because it uses the chibi style that has never appeared before, which made the whole animation style particrly exciting! Yang Yi has seen many of such drawing technique in his previous life. He wasnt interested in this cartoon, but Xixi liked it very much. Hey, I knew Xixi would like it! Guo Ziyi said with a smile, I asked my sister, and she said her favorite is this Rem! You have a younger sister? Yang Yi asked in surprise. Yes! But my sister is already 12 years old! Guo Ziyi scratched his head and said sheepishly, but the things that girls like should be the same. I still bought the right gift! Yang Yi looked at the happy appearance of his daughter holding the Rem pillow, with a tiny bit of jealousy. He said seriously to Guo Ziyi, but Xixi still likes the gift from her father best! Guo Zi was a little baffled. He scratched his head and said, Okay As long as youre happy While Xixi was fumbling for a way to y with the pillow, Yang Yi looked at Guo Ziyis admission notice. He raised his head somewhat puzzled and asked, Electronic Media major? Do you like this major? Guo Ziyi shook his head. Then why did you apply for this major? Yang Yi was even more puzzled. Guo Ziyi said with a smile, Big Brother Yang, didnt I tell you before? I took the exam back to Jiangcheng Media University, because I just wanted toe back and listen to the courses in the Performing Arts Department! And then prove himself, prove that he wasnt like what those examiners who look down on him thought he was, that he couldnt be an actor when he was too fat and young! Guo Ziyi didnt say these words which Yang Yi and he both knew very well. It seemed that the confinement still has some effect. Anyway, my result is good. In Jiangcheng Media University, except for some majors that need art examination result, I can choose whatever I want, and I chose this major with the highest admission score! Guo Ziyi said slightly proudly. Well Yang Yi thought Guo Ziyi had any deep meaning in choosing this major! Guo Ziyi patted his chubby thigh as if he remembered something. He said with a smile, By the way, Big Brother Yang, let me tell you something funny! Hmm? Yang Yi thought that this guy seemed to have been bored for too long and was about to start chatter mode again. Didnt my dad keep me at home and keep me from going out? Guo Zi said enthusiastically, It was so boring. I can only look for books at home. Guess what I saw? Without waiting for Yang Yi to guess, Guo Ziyi said happily, I saw a book on my fathers bookshelf called Drawing Sword. The content is pretty good, but guess what? . Its author of is also called Yang Yi! Guo Ziyi leaned forward and back withughter. I tell you, my father really likes this book very much. So, one day I said to my father: Dad, I have a friend named Yang Yi! Why dont I ask him to sign it for you? Yang Yi continued to remain silent. I said: if Yang Yi signed it for you, Dad, can you not lock me up? Guo Ziyi told Yang Yi about it as a joke. As a result, my father smack me and shouted: Everyday, you dont do your work properly, thinking about something useless and doing something meaningless. And you say that a brat like you know a good writer like Yang Yi? Haha, Big brother Yang, do you think its a coincidence? Theres actually a writer with the same name as you! Guo Ziyi wanted a response from Yang Yi, who also thought it was incredible and funny. Yang Yi kept looking at him in silent, and after a long silence, he held out his hand: Bring it! Bring what? Guo Zi was puzzled. Bring it for me to sign! Yang Yi said in all seriousness. ??? The little fattys head was full of question marks. After a while, he came back to his senses and pointed at Yang Yi in surprise: Yang, Big Brother Yang, are you actually Yang Yi? Xixi heard half of the talk this time. She ran over and said with disdain: Hmph, Uncle Guo, you are really useless. You dont even know my Papas name is Yang Yi! Im only three years old and I know it! You are four years old. Yang Yi reminded with a smile. The depressed little fatty looked at Xixi looking like a little adult, a little helpless, but he still looked at Yang Yi in surprise: Brother Yang, are you really the author of Drawing Sword? Yang Yi smiled faintly and said, Recement guaranteed if not genuine.[1] Oh, my God, I actually know a great writer! Guo Ziyi excitedly shook Yang Yis hand and said, Thats amazing. I thought it was a coincidence! Yang Yi pushed him away in disgust: Roll away, if you want me to sign it, bring the book. I havent given my autograph to anyone yet! I dont want an autograph. Guo Ziyi said with a grin, If your Drawing Sword is made into a movie, can you give me a role? What role? I think I look like Li Yunlong. Guo Ziyiughed shamelessly. Go away! Or Chu Yunfei will do I think Chu Yunfei should be half as handsome as me Get out of here! What about Zhao Gang? This is a big supporting role! Go away as far as you can! Or Sister-inw Xiuqin will do! I can dress up as a woman, and then make a heroic sacrifice on the city wall. Youre even saying that? Go to hell! Yang Yi thought that he would never be able to face this role again. Since youre the fat type, ying the traitor would be good! Traitors are fine, too. Are the many parts? I can act as a traitor who leads the way, a traitor who is forced the good into prostitution. By the way, I can also act as a traitor who pretend to curry favor but is actually an undercover traitor! No more! Shoot whoever you like! . Guo Ziyi didnt stay for dinner this time. He had a very tight schedule. When he was leaving, he said with great ambition: Brother Yang, in the next half a month, I will go to the film and television base in Beijing to y a small role. Please wish me luck! The little fatty tried his best to make a path for himself as an actor, so even though he was usually smiling, he still had a clear n. He didnt know how he persuaded his family that he could go to Beijing alone topete for a role with those Beijing drifters. But Yang Yi still admired his hard work, so he patted Guo Ziyi on the shoulder and said with a smile, Come on, where there is a will, there is a way. Big Brother Yang believes you can seed! if I seed, can I have a leading role when Ie back? Get lost [1] ٰ C This is n Chinese idiom which mean Authentic. Yang Yi was saying he was the real deal. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 C Funny and Moved In the evening, Yang Yi told his daughter the story of Journey to the West as usual. After putting the little girl to sleep, he returned to his study room. Yang Yi turned on theputer as he needed to send the soft copy of the fairy tale collection to Mr. Lu. However, before sending it, Yang Yi needed to change the title of the book. It definitely couldnt be called the fairy tale collection. The name was too ordinary! What to call it? Yangs Fairy Tale? Leons Fairy tales?[1] Yang Yi temporarily sought inspiration from some examples like Grimms Fairy Tales, but it seemed a little inappropriate. 1001 nights Yang Yi thought this name wasnt good either. It always reminded him of Alibaba and the 40 thieves, a rich desert fairy tale style. In the end, Yang Yi decided to change the title of the book to: Xixis Bedtime Story! Then, he left a sentence on the title page: This book is dedicated to my lovely daughter Xixi, and for the millions of children, may you have a sweet and fantastical dream like Xixi. Perfect! Yang Yi saved the document contentedly, then sent it to Mr. Lu as an attachment. He also asked Mr. Lu to instruct the typesetting editor not to change the title of his book and the message on the title page. I seem to have forgotten something! Yang Yi patted his head. Thats right, Illustrations. How could a proper fairy tale book not have exquisite illustrations? Yang Yi didnt want other artists to draw the design of the people in these stories for him, such as Elsa, Anna and f in Frozen, or Snow White and the seven dwarfs in Snow White and so on. If the designs were bad, Xixi wouldnt be happy to see themter! When Yang Yi usually told Xixi stories, he used the little girls sketchbook to draw the scenes and characters, so that Xixi could have a more direct impression of them. Of course, those drawings were still rtively simple pencil drawings. Yang Yi nned to sort them out and send them to Sahara Publishing House and asked them to hire real artists to reproduce and enrich them into colorful illustrations. After making up his mind, Yang Yi added a few sentences in the email, telling these things. Theres a mail? Just as Yang Yi was about to close his email and try to encode the remaining content of Yu Zui, he identally saw the email from Mo Fei. He had unexpectedly neglected this for a few days. Yang Yi scratched his head and quickly opened it to have a look. Im sorry Im very grateful But Im still sorry Thank you again Yang Yi quickly read all the contents of the email about Mo Fei refusing to use his song. There was a strange expression on his face, and he didnt even know how to express it. Wasnt this funny? This was inevitable as he used a second ount[2]. He just wanted to design a reasonable identity, and then wrote songs for Mo Fei to help her, but he ended up getting misunderstood?! But Yang Yi was also inexplicably moved! This upright woman! Why did you refuse so seriously? Seriously, she is so cute! Although the email didnt explicitly stated it C it had been revised by Mo Xiaojuan, but Yang Yi still felt that Mo Fei chose to refuse it because of him! So I was rejected because of myself? This was really Yang Yi felt that he couldnt wrap his mind around this logic, but now was not the time to worry about whether he should be jealous or how to get rid of the strange feeling of being dug by himself.[3] The top priority was how to persuade Mo Fei to stop thinking too much about it and ept the songs he has given her! Although Xixis request had some factor why he created a second ount to write songs for Mo Fei at the risk of being questioned by Mo Fei, the main reason was that Yang Yi wanted to help Mo Fei out of trouble. He didnt want to see Mo Feis disappointed expression again like when hereback album failed, nor did he want to see her forced a smile for the sake of Xixi, and he didnt want Mo Fei to be questioned and ridiculed by some people on TV. Mo Fei has an unparalleled voice and a wide vocal range, as well as unremitting persistence and fighting spirit. She belonged to the top stage, like Chen Yijie, singing to the cheers of tens of thousands of fans, rather than rushing through various notices and being exhausted for a vain hope! Even if Mo Fei wasnt Xixis mother, Yang Yi also liked her songs and hoped to help her out of trouble. So Yang Yi pondered for a while and then replied to the email, with the wording as rxed as possible, expressing a kind of nonchnt and open-minded attitude. Ahaha, Mo Fei, you misunderstand. Im just a very ordinary fan of you. I want to write songs for you simply because I like your singing! Like and love are not the same! You may have heard of Chen Yijies Long Time No See and Better Not To Meet. I also wrote those songs for him, and it is not because I love him. I like his singing. Among male singers, I think Chen Yijie sings the best, and among female singers, you are also the first in my mind! Im just venting my feelings through the lyrics. To be honest, the object I want to express is not you, but another woman I love deeply! Im sorry for the trouble caused by these misunderstandings. But I still hope that those songs of mine can be sung by you! Because your voice is the best. Only you can sing them best! All the best and looking forward to your new album! In order to make Mo Feis reading as easy as possible, Yang Yi also imitated the famous wanwan dialect[4] in his previous life and almost vomited. It was too awkward. It really didnt suit his big size. After writing it, Yang Yi read it carefully and felt that there should be no problem before sending it. This time, there should be no more misunderstandings, right? Yang Yi said to himself. . Yang Yi sent the email in the middle of the night. Mo Fei naturally couldnt see it. Mo Xiaojuan also went on a business trip with Mo Fei. Although Mo Xiaojuan would carry herptop with her to deal with her work, she didnt have time to even check the emails. On the next day, Mo Fei had to participate in a recording of a program most of the time, and Mo Xiaojuan also stayed in the TV station the whole time, with no spare time to turn on theputer at all. Xiaojuan, please help me buy some coffee. Ill treat everyone to drink. Mo Fei took the time toe out and said to Mo Xiaojuan. The program recorded this time was quite high-end. All the people who participate in the recording were basically the seniors in the industry, and Mo Fei was the youngest junior, so she should take the initiative to treat. Mo Xiaojuan nodded quickly. She quickly walked out of the TV station and went to the coffee shop in the opposite building to buy coffee. She bought dozens of cups. It would be better to have more than less. Although the coffee shop staff would help deliver itter, waiting for so many cups of coffee to be brewed and made would take some time. So, the bored Mo Xiaojuan went to the bookstore next door and flipped through some bestsellers on the shelves. Eh? Mo Xiaojuan identally came across a familiar name, Yang Yi? She went over, picked up a copy of Soldier Assault, and flipped through it. Mo Xiaojuan didnt think it was a coincidence like Guo Ziyi. After all, she has heard from Mo Fei that Yang Yi was writing a book. If I guessed correctly, this should be written by my brother-inw! Mo Xiaojuan thought in her heart. The changes in Yang Yi still made Mo Xiaojuan feel a little better about him. Although she kept saying that she hasnt forgiven him and always called him Surnamed Yang, she still recognized Yang Yi in her heart. This is the best-selling novel on the market now! A young male shop assistant came over and introduced it to Mo Xiaojuan attentively, The author has another book called Drawing Sword, and is also selling very well. As you can see, theres nothing left on the shelf, and it sold out almost every day! Its that good? Mo Xiaojuan asked in some surprise. Of course! But miss, if you want to buy it, you can leave your contact information. If we restock tomorrow, well inform you toe and get it, and we promise to keep a copy for you! The male shop assistant looked at Mo Xiaojuans beautiful face expectantly and said. Hehe, I dont need to leave my contact information. If I want it, I think I can ask my rtives for it. Mo Xiaojuan smiled at the opposite party charmingly and patted the male clerk on the shoulder. He definitely has the connection to get it for me! Leaving behind the male clerk whose bones were crushed[5] by her smile, Mo Xiaojuan returned to the coffee shop thoughtfully. He has two bestsellers. My brother-inw must be very rich, right? Mo Xiaojuan looked up[6] and came up with an idea. [1] Just to remind. Leon is his real name in his past life. Mentioned in chapter 1. [2] С C tranted as second ount. Think of it as a pen name of a writer or a fake name or an alias. Use to hide his real name/identity. [3] Being dug by himself. Its like Mu Liang trying to take away Mo Fei from him. So its like hes trying to steal Mo Fei from himself. Anyone would feel strange in that situation. [4] Not sure what this referring to. [5] Im not sure what this means. Maybe this the same as his body turning to jelly or suddenly bing weak. [6] This was hard to trante as the trantion would be: her eyes rolled around. But I think she was just doing the thinking pose like this: HERE Chapter 126 Chapter 126 C I Cant Say It It was only when Mo Fei returned to Jiangcheng that she saw the email. Of course, Mo Xiaojuan, who was dancing with excitement, showed it to her! The misunderstanding is resolved. Big sister, you can feel at ease to use those songs! Mo Xiaojuan said happily, Mu Liang is a very good person, talented, and understands romance. He wrote such a beautiful song for the person he likes. Its just a pity that he already has someone he likes Mo Xiaojuan began to feel sorry for herself as she spoke, as if if Mu Liang didnt express that he has someone he loves deeply, she would chase after him. However, Mo Fei was not as happy as she had imagined. Looking a little tired, she looked at the contents of the reply and frowned slightly. It was indeed a good thing that the misunderstanding was resolved, but for some reason, Mo Fei always felt something was wrong. The reply gave her a strange feeling, but she couldnt tell what it was. Maybe Im overthinking it? Mo Feis face was cold, but her heart wasnt very calm. Mo Xiaojuan poked Mo Fei and asked excitedly, Big sister, can we talk to Sister Ling? Now that weve got all 12 songs together, we can let Sister Ling arrange a new album! Mo Xiaojuan has long been dissatisfied with the snobbish attitude of those people, and now she was rubbing her hands, as if she was ready to hit them in the face! Hmph, didnt you look down on us two sisters? Didnt youugh at us, thinking that it was impossible for us to put together twelve songs by ourselves? Didnt you think wede back on our knees crying and begging for your help? Look, we can do well without you! Mo Xiaojuan imagined in her mind the scene of people looking at her in shock and admiration, but Mo Fei was not as excited as she was and said faintly, Not yet. Hmm? Mo Xiaojuan hasnte to her senses yet. I have asked Sister Ling for a two-week holiday. During that time, my priority is to find a suitable kindergarten for Xixi. Mo Fei felt very tired. She waved her hand and gently exined, So lets put the album on hold for a while until I get back. Okay Mo Xiaojuan pouted her mouth and said unwillingly. . Mo Fei wasing. Yang Yi still got thetest news from Xixi. The little girl received a phone call from her mother and talked for a long time. Mama said shesing to live with Papa and Xixi! Xixi Jumped excitedly around her father, that her long and thin legs seemed they might break off.[1] Really? Yang Yi took out several fresh fruit that he bought in the morning from the refrigerator, ready to make some fruit sd. Xixis mouth was a little picky now. She didnt want to eat simple fruits. They must be mixed and colorful. Really! And, and I know why Mama ising here! Xixi stood up, straighten her back, raised her head and said to her father. Her eager eyes seemed to say: Do you want to know? If you want to know, ask Xixi! Oh? Why? Yang Yi asked with a smile. Of course, he knew why Mo Fei wasing over. Mo Fei told him all about it. But since Xixi showed that she wanted to tell him about it so much, Yang Yi also went with the flow to satisfy the little girl. However, Xixi seemed to remember something. She hesitated for a moment and said, Hmm No, I cant tell Papa, I cant say it! Suddenly, Yang Yi, who only wanted to tease his daughter, became depressed. Ah? Cant say? Yang Yi asked in surprise. However, Xixi covered her small mouth and ran off, as if she was afraid of her fathers questioning. Yang Yi was left in ce, bewildered and confused. How could he know that Xixis so-called I cant tell why was simply her own reverie. The little girl made a birthday wish at that time, hoping that her Mama and Papa could be together with Xixi and not separate! As a result, now that her mother really said she was going to move in C Xixi didnt know that Mo Fei was justing to stay for a few days C the little girl was so happy that she thought that her wish hade true! Just when Xixi wanted to tell her father proudly, what her mother had said before appeared in her mind: Your wish will note true if you say it! Xixi was unwilling to say it. The innocent little girl really hoped that her wish coulde true! But Yang Yi couldnt figure out Xixis thought process even if he was reborn for a hundred times. . After Mo Fei finished packing her things, Mo Xiaojuan brought her over, but she looked a little tired and was in low spirits. Yang Yi took the luggage from her hand when he met her. Surnamed Cough, brother-inw, take care of my elder sister! Mo Xiaojuan finally changed how she address him and said to Yang Yi. Mo Fei still felt a little ufortable listening to how Mo Xiaojuan addressed Yang Yi. She red at Mo Xiaojuan angrily, but she was a little dizzy and she didnt have the energy to talk. Mo Xiaojuan stuck out her tongue and drove away. Come on, lets go up. Yang Yi said softly, reminding Mo Fei, who was a little absent-minded. Mo Fei gave a uh-huh and silently followed Yang Yi. Why did she be cold today? Yang Yi felt a little ufortable. It was as if they had gone back to the time when they had irreconcble rtionship. However, Yang Yi has never been an active person. Mo Fei refrained from speaking, and he didnt break the iron pot and asked to the end[2]. Just as Xixi didnt want to speak before, Yang Yi didnt ask questions. Because Mo Fei wasing, Yang Yi also carefully prepared dinner tonight. Of course, it wasnt western food. He knew that Mo Fei often goes to western restaurants. Those western dishes have the same selection of dishes every time. If she ate too much, she would get tired of it. So, he did his best to cook Chinese food at home, and made delicious and good-looking Chinese food. This is winter melon and shelled fresh shrimp soup. The shrimps are fresh and shelled, marinated with lemon juice and a little ginger and spring onions, and rubbed with egg white before cooking to ensure the freshness and taste of shrimp! In addition to winter melon, there are also goji berries, which not only has the effect of lowering internal fire, but it can also nourish blood and beauty. Yang Yi exined as he served them soup. I like shrimp! Xixi held up her little chopsticks and said, Papa, give me a lot of shrimp, no winter melon. Here you go. Mo Fei hasnt eaten hers yet, and she took the initiative to offer it to her daughter. Theres a lot more. Try it. Yang Yi smiled and served them shrimp again. Todays main dishes were more sumptuous. There was a three-sauce stew with chicken wings, spareribs and potatoes mixed with a variety of ingredients to form a thick sauce, Xixis favorite sweet and sour pork with pineapple, and a mild seaweed and tofu pot! In addition, Yang Yi also prepared an after-dinner dessert C Papaya Longan Stewed Treme![3] However, although Xixi ate happily and soon had a round belly, Mo Fei didnt seem to have a good appetite. She didnt want to eat the heavy-vored three-sauce stew pot. She just took a few mouthfuls of rice with mild seaweed and tofu. Whats the matter? Is it not to your taste? Yang Yi finally couldnt help asking. Mo Fei shook her head, and she said in a low voice, No, I just dont have a good appetite. Im sorry. Whats going on? Yang Yi frowned. He found a problem. Mo Feis face was much rudder than when she had just arrived. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 C Youre Already Big Mo Feis face was a little flush. Earlier, Yang Yi thought she was hot and asked Mo Fei, but Mo Fei told him not to turn the air conditioner lower. Im a little cold. Mo Feis words at that time were still ringing in Yang Yis ears. Yang Yi, who felt that something was wrong, was now observing her carefully. It wasnt a normal flush, and it wasnt a lighting problem. It was a kind of flush simr to teau Red[1], but also a bit like the flush of someone who couldnt really drink alcohol, caused by tngiectasia[2]! Whats the matter? Yang Yi suddenly staring at her intently made Mo Fei feel a little ufortable, but she was so dizzy that she couldnt pick up the spirit to think about it. Suddenly, Yang Yi stood up, stretched out his arms across the table, and touched Mo Feis forehead. Mo Fei was instantly dumbfounded. It was just like she was being wall m[3]. She looked foolishly at Yang Yi, while he looked at her in concern. Next to them, Xixi was watching what was happening with her big eyes wide open, but her two small hands were holding a chicken wing and, she was eating it diligently; her mouth didnt stop. Yang Yis expression was very serious. He checked the temperature of Mo Feis forehead. It was boiling hot. There was obviously a problem. He couldnt help scolding, Why is it so hot? Hot? Mo Fei asked dazedly. Yang Yi put down the chopsticks in his left hand, went around the table, gently held Mo Feis head, and then touched her forehead to make sure. He asked reproachfully its very hot. Why didnt you say you had a fever? Mo Feis head was really dizzy. When she was held by Yang Yi, she couldnt even think of struggling. On the contrary, she seemed to find support in Yang Yis arms, and her head became even more dizzy: Fever? Um I have? When Mo Fei came back from Beijing today, she felt a little tired. She also thought that she was too tired these days. She told Mo Xiaojuan about it. She also asked Mo Xiaojuan if she had bags under her eyes. She thought that, maybe, she hasnt been getting enough sleep? Mo Xiaojuan smiled andforted her at that time: Big Sister, your face is ruddy! This is the color of health, the taste of happiness! Hurry up, go to brother-inw and let him moisten you again! At that time, Mo Fei still had the strength to chase Mo Xiaojuan, who made such a remark, but she had no idea why she was tired, and it wasnt because she was worn out orck of sleep You really have a fever! Ai, what can I say about you? Youre already big[4], and you dont know if you have a fever. Yang Yi looked at Mo Feis listless appearance, and was very worried. He suddenly bent down and picked Mo Fei up. No, dizzy Mo Fei pouted as she felt wronged and was going to retort, but the sudden feeling of flying in the clouds startled her. She subconsciously stretched out her two slender arms and hugged Yang Yis neck tightly, afraid of falling off. Yang Yi just carried her to the sofa, then turned around to take out the medical kit he had hidden in his house. He pulled out the mercury thermometer, shook it, and ced it under Mo Feis armpit himself. Wait a minute and see how many degrees it is! Yang Yi sat on the sofa next to her and said unhappily, If you feel ufortable, please tell me earlier! When I touched you just now, it was so hot that I could boil an egg. Dont scold me anymore! Mo Fei covered her eyes and said aggrieved. Her voice was feeble, and her lips were pale and bloodless. Whats wrong with Mama? Xixis mouth was covered with oil and her hands were dirty. She climbed down from her chair, ran over, and asked. Your Mama is sick! She should have a fever. Yang Yi quick eyes and hands caught Xixis small hands that still had traces of sauce, and she was about to put them on the sofa. Yang Yi took his daughter to the bathroom to wash her hands and wipe her face. Are you full? Im full! Xixi pointed to her bulging belly and said with a smile, Look, Papa! Its so big! Yang Yi didnt mind it too much. If Mo Fei saw it, she would surely say that the little girl was not being reserved! Papa, Papa! On her way out, Xixi took his fathers hand, ced it on her forehead and shouted, Papa, check if Xixi is sick. She had just seen the scene of her father checking the temperature of her mothers forehead with his hand, and thought there was some magical detection in it. Yang Yi amusingly rubbed the little girls airy bangs[5] and said, Well, youre not sick. Go and y. Papa has to take care of Mama! Xixi nodded obediently, but she didnt go to y by herself. She just held her big baby bear and looked at her mother and father. 38.8 degrees! Its almost 39 degrees! Yang Yi frowned. Thats fine. Mo Fei did her best to smile, looked at Xixi with concern and said, Its not serious. Ill just get some sleep. How can that be? How long have you had a fever? If you dont cool down, your temperature will only get higher and higherter! Yang Yi shook his head and said, No, I have to take you to the hospital! No, not to the hospital. Mo Fei reacted strongly. Ill put some makeup on you, and no one will recognize you! Yang Yi thought Mo Fei was worried about exposing her identity. No, I wont go to the hospital! Mo Fei curled up on the sofa, like a little girl, and grievingly said, its only 38 degrees. I dont want to go to the hospital. If I go, I will get an injection Yang Yi understood. She was afraid of the injection! Just when Yang Yi felt angry and funny, Xixi ran over. She carried the big baby bear over with difficulty and said intimately, Mama, Xixi will give you the big baby bear, okay? As long as you hold the big baby bear, you will soon be all right. Feeling happy, Mo Fei rubbed her daughters little face, but Yang Yi still asked Xixi to take the big baby bear away: Xixi, your mother is sick now! She needs a quiet, and ventted environment. The baby bear is too big, and it will be very hot to hold. Since Mo Fei didnt want to go to the hospital, Yang Yi had to think of another way. Bandaging or simply dealing with trauma, Yang Yi was an expert. In his medical kit, there were many spare bandages and medicines. Although these were not likely to be used, just in case, Yang Yi still prepared for himself medical equipment and sufficient medicine that could remove bullets and bandage the wound in case of being shot. However, Yang Yi was not very good at treating fever. There were no ordinary antipyretic medicines[6] at home C There was a special drug that forces temperature to decrease, but it does a lot of damage to the body, so of course he couldnt give it to Mo Fei! So, Yang Yi had to go out to buy medicine. He didnt even clean up the messy cutlery on the table C This was something that he couldnt bear before. By the time Yang Yi returned with the medicine, Mo Fei had fallen asleep on the sofa. Yang Yi woke her up and coaxed her to drink the medicine: After drinking it, have a good sleep. Dont worry, youll be better by tomorrow! Mo Feis consciousness was a little blurred. She only felt that she leaned against Yang Yis arms, drank the medicine, and then, like flying through the clouds, was carried by Yang Yi to the guest room where he slept Finally, in the warm nket, Mo Fei fell into a deep sleep. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 C Warm Morning The next day, although the morning sun could not be seen in the second bedroom with the window facing west, the cheerful chirping of birds outside the window were already moring for the beginning of a new day! On the big bed in the second bedroom, a sleeping beauty was curled up on her side under the covers, her long hair spread quietly on the pillow, and her soft lips pursed slightly, as if waiting for her prince to kiss her to wake her up. Mo Feis eyshes were very slender, and Xixis eyshes were very simr to her mothers. She inherited many of Mo Feis strong points in appearance, but Xixis big eyes were inherited from her father, and they were very adorable like those in anime! It must have been that the birds outside the window were chirping so loudly, Mo Feis eyshes trembled and she slowly opened her eyes. After a nights rest, Mo Feis fever subsided. Although she was still a little weak physically, she was much better psychologically than yesterday. After rubbing her eyes in a daze, Mo Fei began to regain her senses, and memories flooded in. Yesterday Did he carry me here? Mo Fei remembered the scenesst night, and felt a little hot on her face. She was really blushing.[1] She hurriedly lifted the quilt and looked inside. Her clothes were still in order, but they were a little wrinkled after sleeping all night. Yang Yi carried her backst night. He didnt do anything rude to the beauty[2], and he didnt change her clothes on his own initiative. This discovery made Mo Feis favorable impression of Yang Yi increase a lot. He was actually very traditional in his heart. Yang Yis gentleman performance was exactly what she could ept, which made her feel veryfortable and warm. Ouch! Mo Fei got out of the bed and sat up after sleeping for more than ten hours. Although her head was clear, she was now sore all over. She sat up andzily stretched out her waist. Mo Fei has such a fine figure and her thin shirt could not cover the undting hills. Her stretching, which has big movement, not only made crackling sounds all over the body, but also burst a button on the top of her shirt.[3] Mo Fei blushed and fastened the button back, but luckily there was no one else in the room. Just as she was thinking of this, Mo Fei suddenly noticed that there was a chair beside the bed with a towel quilt neatly folded on it, and at the head of the bed, there was a basin of water and a towel hanging on the edge of the basin. He Did he stay with me all nightst night? Mo Fei was taken aback. Yang Yi did spend the night with Mo Fei yesterday. After drinking the medicine, Mo Feis fever did not quickly go away, and her forehead was so hot. Yang Yi took a basin of cold water and used a cold towel to cool Mo Feis forehead, and he had to change it every once in a while. This happened for a long time! Although Mo Feis condition stabilizedter, Yang Yi didnt know what would happen, and was worried that there would be a rpse, so he moved a chair and sat by Mo Feis bed all night. Of course, Mo Fei didnt know all the details, but she could probably guess as she looked at them. She pursed her lips, and although she wasnt good at expressing her emotions, Mo Fei could clearly feel that her heart was really moved by the scene. After getting out of bed, Mo Fei tidied up her messy hair and pulled her clothes before pushing open the bedroom door. Just then, she saw Yang Yi with an apron on, setting the dining table. Yang Yi didnt go for a morning exercise today. He got up early, cleaned up some housework that he didnt have time to dost night, and then prepared breakfast in the kitchen. Mo Fei went to bed without eating muchst night. She would certainly be very hungry when she gets up this morning! Good morning. Mo Fei looked into Yang Yis eyes and lowered her head a little shyly. I just got up. I didnt wash my face, my hair is messy, and Im still wearing yesterdays clothes. Im in a mess, right? Mo Fei was suddenly concerned about this. Good morning! Yang Yi put down the dishes in his hand and said with a gentle smile, Do you feel better now? Un, better. Mo Fei said softly. However, this feeling was still a little strange. Mo Fei was not used to talking softly like a kitten in front of Yang Yi. And thinking that she hasnt washed up yet, she quickly waved her hand and went back to the master bedroom. Mo Fei was actually quite a clean person[4]. After taking a bath and changing her clothes, she came out of the master bedroom. At this time, Xixi had already smelled the fragrant breakfast, got up from bed and ran to her father to ask for something to eat. Mama! As soon as Xixi saw Mo Feiing out, she dropped her little spoon, jumped down from her chair and happily ran to his mother for a hug. Have you washed up? Mo Fei asked softly. you cant eat if you havent yet brushed your teeth in the morning! Yes, Papa even wiped my face! Xixi had a lot to say to his mother, so she answered hurriedly and started talking, Mama, you dont know, Xixi was so worried about you yesterday! The little girls grammar was a little bit wrong. After all, she was still young. Mama is very happy. How does Xixi worry about Mama? Mo Fei asked softly. At this moment, Yang Yi smiled and handed over a ss of warm water with his eyes hinting that he would not to interrupt their mother and daughter conversation. Mo Fei got up early in the morning and was too busy sorting out her personal image. She didnt have time to drink water, but she was really thirsty. She took it and took a few sips. The warm water immediately moisturized her dry throat and was veryfortable. Xixi said very seriously: Xixi was worried about Mama yesterday. Xixi didnt watch cartoons, or let Papa tell stories. Xixi took care of Mama together with Papa. Its good that Mama no longer has a fever. Xixi is really afraid of Mama getting sick! She was really goodst night, and then she went to sleep by herself. She was very brave! Yang Yi also praised his daughter with a smile. Hearing her fathers praise, Xixi puffed out her small chest happily, as if to say, Yes, such a good child is me. Mama is very touched. Thank you Xixi who loves Mama so much! Mo Fei smiled and kissed her daughters pink cheek. Originally, Mo Fei has been moved by Yang Yis care since she recovered from her fever, but now she has been cared for by her sweet little baby, she was in an excellent mood. . Now that Mo Fei had recovered from her fever, it could be said that she had now officially moved in to Yang Yis home. However, in her words, they were not living together, but she brought Xixi over for vacation. Okay, okay, Yang Yi didnt care about this. However, with a woman at home, life has be more colorful. Originally, when his daughter wasnt staying with him, Yang Yi would spend his day listening to music and wiping coffee cups in the coffee shop. When his daughter was staying with him, Yang Yi listened to his daughters chattering, answered his daughters endless questions, or told her stories, and the day passed lightly. Now, with Mo Fei, Yang Yis daily life would be different. For example, Mo Fei would pay more attention to the decoration at home, and she always thought that Yang Yi didnt live very well. How can you do without flowers at home? Everywhere you look, its all monotonous and boring. You have to get some flowers and put them in a bottle to add a little color to your life! Mo Fei said very seriously. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 C Buying Flowers Mo Fei was not the hard-working and virtuous kind of woman. This could be seen from the fact that she has a nanny at her home. Not only did she lead a pampered life[1], but she also didnt clean up her room. After Mo Fei woke up in the morning, Yang Yi went back to the second bedroom and saw that although she had folded the quilt, it was almost the same as she hadnt folded it. There was either a small tail exposed here, or the edges and corners there were sunken and not pulled out. So, Yang Yi refolded the quilt and pulled the sheets However, when it came to pursuing quality of life, Mo Fei was more meticulous than Yang Yi. After all, she was a woman! Yang Yi scratched his head and said, There are a lot of flowers in the garden downstairs. Why dont I pick some? They are all wild flowers, and they are a far cry from the artificially cultivated flowers in the flower shop, no matter in terms of variety, color and size. Mo Fei said speechless, Since I want to arrange flowers, how can I make do with them? You go buy it, and Ill make it! Mo Fei waved her hand coolly and ordered. Well. Of course, Yang Yi has to buy it. Mo Feis face was easy to recognize! But where could he buy it? Only when Yang Yi went out did he remembered that he had not yet bought flowers. However, he went through his mind and thought of a flower shop C Yan Xiaopei had said that she had opened a flower shop at the east gate! He was quite open-minded, and without any bad feelings, he rushed straight to the east gate and found the flower shop. Huh, Yang Yi? As soon as Yang Yi walked in the door, Yan Xiaopei recognized him. After all, there were not many men who could speak to her, a beauty, without being pretentious[2] these years. Seeing Yang Yi, Yan Xiaopei still had some waves in her heart. It wasnt that she was still thinking about Yang Yi, but there will always be some unwillingness in her heart to let go what she didnt get. However, after all, she was an adult, and there were still part-time students in the shop. Yan Xiaopei still smiled and greeted him normally. Hello! Yang Yi smiled, nodded to the other party, and then said, Miss Yan, I want to buy flowers. It turned out that he just came here to buy flowers Moreover, Yan Xiaopei knew that Yang Yi was definitely not buying it for her. Yan Xiaopei thought of the more beautiful woman in Yang Yis daughters mouth. What kind of flowers do you want to buy? We have rugosa rose, Chinese rose, lilies Although Yan Xiaopei felt a little sour in her heart, she still said as if nothing was wrong. Yang Yi scratched his head. He really didnt know what to buy. He came up with an idea and said, Why dont you pick a few of each one for me, and pick more of the prettier one. Not to mention the other girls in the store, even Yan Xiaopei was stunned. Who buys flowers like this? Do you really want to buy it like this? If you pick them all, Im afraid there will be dozens of them! Yan Xiaopei didnt know whether tough or cry, and asked. Dozens of flowers werent too many. Those rich people spend money on beautiful girls, buying dozens and hundreds of flowers for them. But Yan Xiaopei has opened a flower shop for several year, but she has never seen anyone buy dozens of flowers of all kinds. Its all right, Ill buy it like this! Yang Yi said positively. Xiao Luo! Yan Xiaopei helplessly called a part-time girl and said to her, Help Mr. Yang pick flowers. He is my friend. Pick the best one for him. While Yang Yi was picking flowers, a man with elegant clothes and graceful demeanor came in with a bouquet of bright red roses in his hand. Thats right, he brought flowers to a flower shop Xiaopei, are you free tonight? Id like to invite you to the seaside for dinner and then go for a drive. The man affectionately handed the flowers to Yan Xiaopei. To talk to her like this, he naturally wasnt just Yan Xiaopeis pursuer[3]. In order to get rid of the feeling of loss, Yan Xiaopei also epted his pursuit during this period of time. Yan Xiaopei was fascinated by the other partys temperament. Although it was very different from Yang Yi, it seemed that his was better! In addition to Xiao Luo who apanied Yang Yi, there were two part-time girls giggling and whispering in the side. Tonight! Let me see. Yan Xiaopei couldnt help but raise her voice slightly, and then said reservedly, I took Yingkai to my mother. So, Im free. After saying that, she nced at Yang Yi, but thetter didnt react at all. He was still asking Xiao Luo about the flowers name with interest. Yan Xiaopei had an unspeakable disappointment in her heart, but she also secretly smiled bitterly: Forget it, its an unrequited love[4]. However, Yan Xiaoguns small nce was still seen by that man. Following Yan Xiaopeis line of sight, Yang Yis tall figure made him vaguely vignt. This is? The man couldnt help asking. Yan Xiaopei held the bouquet of roses in one hand, took his arm in the other, smiled and said, He is a friend of mine, who happened to be here to buy flowers today. Yang Yi sensed the slightly hostile look in the mans eyes and raised his head in surprise. Yang Yi, let me introduce you! Realizing that the mans mood was a bit wrong and seemed to have gone a little too far, Yan Xiaopei quickly exined and introduced, This is Yang Yi, a friend who runs a shop near the school. His daughter and my son are good friends. This is my boyfriend, Yu Chengqing. He runs a training institution. After Yu Chengqing heard that Yang Yi had a daughter, his expression rxed a lot, but he became enthusiastic. He shook hands with Yang Yi and said, A small training institution. Those living on a mountain live off the mountain, those living near the water live off the water[5]. We rely on Jiangchen Media, so we can only train art candidates in this area. Oh, Hello. Yang Yi was quite helpless. He didnt want to know the other party, but to give Yan Xiaopei face, he still reached out and shook hands with him. Does Mr. Yang also open a shop here in the east gate? Yu Chengqings hostility has faded now, but his enthusiasm didnt diminish. Perhaps it was because he has been working in the training industry for a long time, and he was speaking excitedly, so he took the initiative to ask. He runs a coffee shop at the back gate, that is, the north gate. Yan Xiaopei said for Yang Yi. The north gate? Thats a bit far away. How about I find some friends toe over often to support you! However, Yu Chengqing said enthusiastically, But it doesnt matter. Ill talk to the staff of mypanyter and let them help you promote it! Okay, thank you! Yang Yi reluctantly nodded gratefully to the other party. What else could he do but pretend to be grateful? Yan Xiaopei smiled at Yang Yi, pulled Yu Chengqing and said, All right, Ill just hand Yang Yi to my shop assistant. Dont you want to go to dinner with me? Will you take me home first? Of course! Yu Chengqing said gantly. Before leaving, Yu Chengqing nodded to Yang Yi and made a gesture to chatter. But Yang Yi actually didnt want to see this person again The man was elegant in appearance, but he didnt expect that he was actually a talkative person. There was nothing to say about him, but Yang Yi thought that Yu Chengqing was a little fake. He was obviously full of hostility just now, and he turned around as if he had forgotten everything. Of course, this was understandable, mature men should be a bit a little sophisticated, which was a manifestation of charm. He was a good match with Yan Xiaopei. Yan Xiaopei needed a mature and generous man to tolerate her past. Young and jealous boys couldnt control her. But Yang Yi didnt like Cheng Qing. Compared with Cheng Qing, the talkative but sincere little fatty was much lovable. But it didnt matter. He was just Passer-by A. After buying flowers, Yang Yi went home excitedly. (TN: This is the Authors note) (PS: Regarding this chapter, Xiaohan did not write the plot of face pping, nor is it a clich thing. After all, Yu Chengqing did not show off too much, and Yang Yi did not have any conflict with the other party. They are all grown-ups. Why make a great deal of fuss about it? A little bit of writing on Yan Xiaopei, mainly to fulfill the wish of a book friend. He hopes that Yan Xiaopei will have a good ending. Xiaohan thinks this is also a more open ending for Yan Xiaopei. Of course, Yu Chengqing is not likely to be Yan Xiaopeis future, but writing the role of Yu Chengqing shows that Yan Xiaopei has moved forward. As a mature woman, she has not been infatuated with a man to the point where she cant let go. Its the same in real life. Yang Yi is just a little better and more considerate, but two days of contact will not make others love him to death. We dont know what Yan Xiaopeis future will be like, but she still strives to pursue her love, so there is reason to believe that she can met the right person, right~)(TN: In other words, this is thest time Yan Xiaopei will appear in the novel.) Chapter 130 Chapter 130 C Mo Feis Flower Arrangement Art Yang Yi walked around the campus with a big bouquet of flowers, which attracted the attention of many students who stayed in school during the holidays. However, others didnt think he was going to confess his love. Looking at Yang Yis appearance in a white T-shirt, big pants and flip-flops, it didnt look like he was going to confess his love. Moreover, Xiao Luo was also very considerate to separate the different kinds of flowers for Yang Yi, and wrapped them into bundles with newspapers So, Yang Yi looked more like a little brother delivering flowers. Of course, Yang Yi didnt know this. He just hurried back with great strides. As soon as he went upstairs, Yang Yi was dumbfounded to see that severalrge vases and small vases wereid out in the living room. They had just been washed, and the wet water traces stretched from under the bottom of the vase to the bathroom. Yang Yis forehead seemed to have several ck lines hanging down from it.[1] Hey, youre back? What kind of flowers did you buy? Mo Fei rolled up her pants, showing her fair calves and yful feet. She walked out of the bathroom on slippers. She was holding a newly washed vase. When she saw Yang Yi, she showed a bright smile. It was as if an iceberg had melted, the bright smile made Yang Yi forget what he was going to say. Mama, is there any more? Xixi poked her head out of the bathroom, and she still had a ck brush in her hand. It seemed she has been helping her mother a lot. No! But donte out yet. Mamas going to wash your hands with soap! Mo Fei shouted as she put down the vase and hurried back to the bathroom. Yang Yi gently ced the big bouquet of flowers on the table, then turned to look at the vase and the water stains on the floor. He shook his head helplessly. Forget it, just pretend you cant see it! Wait for everything to be done, and then slowly clean up. Since there was a noisy little girl at home, Yang Yis obsessivepulsive disorder has actually improved a lot. Of course, another way to put it was that he could choose to ignore it for a period of time. . After a while, Mo Fei came out with a giggling Xixi. You just had a fever, and youre soaking in so much water! Yang Yi said a little reproachfully, Youll have a rpse in a while! Its all right. I basically didnt soak in water. I wash it using the shower head. Whats more, the sun was scorching hot today that it made the water very hot, so it will definitely not affect me. Mo Fei said with a smile. She was really in a good mood, and maybe she had fun washing vases with her daughter in the bathroom, but now she was talking with a smile. Mo Feis smile was actually very beautiful, like a hundred flowers blooming. She was more beautiful than when she was cold! They were all adults, and they should know how to take care of themselves. Yang Yi didnt say anything more. Instead, it was Xixi who couldnt wait to interrupt. She held her fathers hand and said, Papa, I tell you, the water is really hot. Mama said that if Xixi takes a bath with this water, Xixi will be cooked. Then just now Mama asked Xixi to wash her hands, but Xixi didnt dare Yang Yi touched the little girls head amused. It took a long time for her to tell her story before she stopped. Where did you get these vases? Yang Yi finally had a chance to ask the question in his mind. Dont you know? In that painting studio! Mo Fei raised her head proudly, and the ponytail that was tied up was very youthful and beautiful. There is a big box containing these beautiful vases, but they are not antiques. They were used to grow flowers before, but I dont know why they were put away. Yang Yi understood. He had cleaned up the studio, but because it was rarely used, it was basically left unused, and he never thought of opening it to know what was inside. After all, they were left behind by Grandfather Hu. But Mo Fei took it out now, which was also fine. Anyway, Grandfather Hu also said that Yang Yi could use everything in the house freely, and even the furniture he didnt want could be changed C it was best to keep as much furniture as possible, but the old man still understood that young people had young peoples aesthetics, so he only asked Yang Yi to take good care of the house and kept his memory. These vases might have been used by Grandpa Hus wife before, right? Why put it away? Naturally, there was an answer to this question. But Yang Yi didnt n to tell Mo Fei about this. He smiled and said, it doesnt matter. Now that youve found it, take it out and use it. But be careful not to break it These are mainly porcin, which are easily broken. Its not good if Xixi got cut by the broken pieces! Mo Fei nodded and said, I actually want to buy ss vases made with tempered ss. Theyre transparent and not easy to break. But these vases are beautiful! Look at how well the flowers and birds are painted on it, and how bright the colors are after they are washed clean! Did you hear what Papa said? Mo Fei also educated Xixi, These vases cant be touched casually, oh, if they got broken, Papa will be very angry! However, the little girls big eyes were full of wisdom. She said unconvinced: Papa will not be angry, Papa will not be mean to Xixi! Only Mama will! Yang Yi couldnt help smiling. Mo Fei was so embarrassed and angry that she pulled Xixi over and pped the screaming little girl in the butt. Of course, she didnt use any force: When has Mama ever been mean to you? Has, has, Papa never spanks Xixis butt! Xixi pursed her small mouth and would rather die than surrender to the forces of evil.[2] . Mo Fei wanted to arrange flowers, and Yang Yi, who had nothing else to do, of course also help. He took the flowers wrapped in the newspaper apart ording to Mo Feis instructions, and then took them to the bathroom to wash the mud off the roots. This wasnt enough. In order to keep the blooming flowers fresh, Mo Fei had to cut off the leaves at the roots of the stems, and even burn the roots of some flowers. This preserves the nutrients it stored to the maximum extent and prevents it from rotting. Mo Fei exined to Yang Yi. Of course, Mo Fei also has to cut the branches into different lengths, depending on the arrangement. Not all flowers were treated in the same way. For example, daffodils needed to be in light salt water and lilies in sugar water. Yang Yi didnt understand this at all, so he could only sit aside with Xixi and watch Mo Feis performance admiringly. The art of flower arrangement was fastidious. Picking which big flowers have to be inserted first below, and which smaller flowers should be on top was just a small skill. Eachyer must have an odd number of flowers of the same type. The number can vary[3]. This is because an odd number of flowers of the same type will form a more unique image. Mo Fei exined. Colorbination is also very important. This will depend on where the vase is ced. For example, in a more festive ce, or in your coffee shop, you can use thick, warm flowers with red, orange and yellow colors. At home, living room and bedroom, you can use clean andfortable neutral colors! Mo Fei said with a smile: Of course, its not all one color. Different types of colorbination will have different effects, especially when there is a sharp contrast She has just finished a small vase flower arrangement of lilies and daisies. Although it wasntplicated, after thebination, the pure white of lilies and the bright colors of daisies were organicallybined, which was neither monotonous nor too lively. It looked like a work of art! Chapter 131 Chapter 131 C Symmetric or Asymmetric? Flower arrangement was an art in itself! Especially when Yang Yi saw Mo Fei used a white, slender porcin vase and inserted a bamboo, which has a hold the green mountain firmly kind of tenacity, and spring rhododendrons with slender roots (also known as azalea). She also inserted plums, which has even on a hundred feet of ice on a cliff, there are still flowers blooming beautifully kind of lofty character.[1] He really has the impulse to pay respect to Mo Fei! The sparse shadow and nting water are clear and shallow, and faint fragrance floating in the moon and dusk.[2] Yang Yi couldnt help but say a poem aloud. Mo Fei had never heard of this poem before, but it really fitted the scene so well. Mo Fei could not help asking in surprise, You can still write poems! I didnt write it. It was written by a poet named Lin Bu After Yang Yi finished speaking, he read the poem out in its entirety, but none of other lines were written with artistic conception. Mo Fei also liked the line he had just said. After saying it aloud twice, she asked Yang Yi to find a pen and paper to write it down. In the middle, she asked curiously, Lin Bu? Why havent I heard of this man? Yang Yi studied calligraphy. Although he didnt delve into it as deeply as he did in music, Mo Fei found his handwriting to be very methodical, vigorous and powerful, and beautiful! He is an unknown poet in the south of the Jiangnan. I have read this poem in his former residence before, but I have forgotten where it is! Yang Yi made up a lie and told Mo Fei. In his previous life, Lin Bu was a poet during the Northern Song Dynasty, and he naturally did not exist in this world. However, Yang Yi didnt want to take the other partys poems as his own. After all, he really couldntpose fixed-style verses and poems. He could recite them from memory, but it was easy to be exposed. Mo Fei didnt care. She happily pasted the two poems written by Yang Yi on a Kraft paper on the white porcin vase, which made the artistic conception more profound! After handling with these flowers, Yang Yi and Mo Fei were busy all afternoon! Xixi had long lost her patience. She ran aside to watch TV. The rest, were just going to put these flowers up. Lets see where we can put them! Mo Fei got up, stretched outfortably, and said. Her stretching propped up her cotton short-sleeved home T-shirt, revealing a smooth belly. By lucky coincidence, Yang Yi caught a glimpse of spring. Mo Fei didnt notice. After she lowered her arm, she walked over to the TV, gestured and said, We can put carnation and ca lilies here on the TV cab! But it should be put a bit farther, otherwise it will be affected by the radiation of the TV! The corner of Yang Yis eyes twitched. He wanted to say something but hesitated. Hey, Mama, get out of the way! Youre blocking others! Xixi suddenly called out. The little girl was watching TV intently! She couldnt take her eyes off it, but someone ran over and stood in front of the TV! At first, Xixi was not angry. She just waved her little hand silently, as if she could push her Mama away. But Mo Fei didnt move. Instead, when Xixi changed position, she coincidentally turned around and just continued to stand in front of Xixi. How could the little girl notin? She jumped off the sofa and tried to push her mothers butt hard. Okay, its Mamas fault. Mama will stand aside. Mo Fei smiled andforted her daughter. But Xixi didnt have time to talk to them. She was watching cartoon, and the plot was at a tense moment. The little girl would turn around every step. It took a long time before she returned to the sofa. Mo Fei instructed Yang Yi to ce the flowers next to the TV cab and added: Then you can put the lilies and daisies on the table because the vase is rtively small. At this time, Yang Yi looked at the TV and the flowers, and finally could not help but say: Mo Fei dont you think we should put one more vase on it? This vase is of the same style as that one. Wouldnt it look better if we put one on each side? Mo Fei came over and studied it. However, she shook her head and rejected Yang Yis suggestion: No, it will not look good. Why? Yang Yi was puzzled. Because that side is near the balcony! At night, the wind is strong, and it will blow the flowers into pieces! Mo Fei exined. Then we can close the window. Yang Yi wanted to try again. It doesnt look good when the window is closed. Its next to the curtains! What about taking down the curtains? Yang Yi made a very unreliable suggestion. Mo Fei finally realized that something was wrong. She turned her head, and her beautiful eyes seemed to be able to speak. She looked at Yang Yi closely, which made Yang Yi felt a little uneasy. She looked around again, looked at the symmetrical sofas, and then looked at the table with four chairs always aligned when there were only three people eating at home. Finally, when Yang Yi was restless, Mo Fei spoke, Hey, Yang Yi, are you a Virgo? Yang Yi immediately denied it. He said: How can? How can I be a Virgo? The date on his ID card was not a Virgo either! Yang Yi himself didnt know what his constetion was. He was an orphan in his previous life, so he didnt know the date of his birth at all. Of course, he didnt believe in constetions, but considering that there were so many dark Virgo people on the Inte in his previous life, Yang Yi thought it must not be good so, he firmly denied it! Thats right, you were born in December Mo Fei has read some information about Yang Yi. But why are you like a Virgo? Do you have an obsession with cleanliness? Mo Fei asked. Im not obsess with cleanliness! Yang Yiined. Finally, under the pressure of Mo Feis eyes, he sighed and said, Okay, I just have a mild obsessivepulsive disorder. Its not a cleanliness obsession. Oh, yes, obsessivepulsive disorder, Im confused! But is it really mild? Mo Fei found it interesting to tease Yang Yi at this moment. She put her hands behind her, deliberately pretended to be very forceful in questioning. The corners of her mouth couldnt help showing a smile. Yang Yi finally gave in and said, All right, just put one. Its up to you. I really dont care. All right, I wont tease you! Mo Fei came forward, patted Yang Yi on the shoulder and said with a smile, go and move the flowers! What? Move the flowers with the same vase you mentioned and put it on the other side of the TV! Do you want me to move it? Mo Fei blinked at Yang Yi, looking very innocent. But wouldnt that not look good? Yang Yi was very happy in his heart, but he still asked. Now Ive changed my mind! Mo Fei refused to admit that she was trying to consider Yang Yis feelings. She snorted, and turned away, leaving a sentence, It seems to be symmetrically ced like this, and it looks pretty good too! Yang Yi was overjoyed. He hurriedly moved the flowers with the same vase over, inevitably blocking Xixis view in the process. Oh, whats the matter with you grown-ups? Xixi pouted unhappily. Yang Yi moved the vase and put it in the ce he had long wanted. He turned his head and looked He he[3]! All of a sudden, he feltfortable in his heart. Yang Yi was in a good mood. He walked over to Xixi, held Xixis little face and kissed his daughter on the forehead. However, Xixi wasnt happy. Her fathers hands covered her eyes. I cant see it! The little girlined. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 C The Cat Was Made A Scapegoat For The Failed Blind Date Although Mo Fei has gone on a holiday, as Mo Fei agent, Mo Xiaojuan didnt have a holiday. She had to go back to thepany to deal with the work for Mo Fei and arrange her future itineraries. However, these days, there were more people gossiping again. Some people, after more than half a month has passed, we still havent heard anything from them, and they have vowed that they would collect enough songs to make an album! In the hallway to the tea room, Mo Xiaojuan could hear someone deliberately raising their tone. Yeah! Now I guess they cant get any songs, and are afraid of hardship and tiredness. I heard that they asked for leave to go home and have a good sleep. Isnt that the day when she will never raise her head again[1]? Is she willing to stay on the second and third lines[2] like this? Who knows? Anyway, an old woman, like a worn-out yellow pearl, is of little worth[3], but still alive Well, you know! Still wanting to be a star, dream on! I understand. Sister Ling didnt give a hush order! Ha ha Some time ago, Mo Xiaojuan might have a quarrel with the other party, but now, Mo Xiaojuan has learned to ignore it. But Mo Xiaojuans temper was still there. She smiled and nodded on the outside, but in her heart, she was thinking ferociously: Cr*p, a group of little b*tches, wait for my great-aunt[4] elder sister to counterattack, see if my great-aunt wont tear your mouths apart! Mo Xiaojuan still has some friends in thepany, such as Xiao Ai and some girls who dont like fighting and have a good rtionship with her. In the tea room, Mo Xiaojuan met a female colleague who was eating a fruit. Hey, Xiaojuan, do you want to have a cat? The female colleague saw Mo Xiaojuan and said excitedly. Mo Xiaojuan immediately shook her head and said with a smile, No, you see Im busy. I dont even have time to find a boyfriend, so I dont have free time to raise a little master[5]! Do you think Im Xiao Ai? It is Xiao AIs! The female colleague said to Mo Xiaojuan, Dont you know? Xiao Ai is giving her cat away! Giving her cat away? No way? Xiao Ai is a cat lover! Mo Xiaojuan asked in surprise. The female colleague nodded, but shook her head and said, Not all of them are given away, but the kittens have to be given away! The situation is like this Under the other partys gossip, Mo Xiaojuan finally understood what had happened. It turned out that Xiao Ais parents introduced Xiao Ai to a partner who was said to be exceptional. As a result, Xiao Ai went on a blind date, but she suddenly remembered that the bedroom door to the balcony was not closed! Big cats were fine. They were light and agile, and coulde and go freely. But she was afraid that the curious kitten would climb out on the balcony and fall! Although it was only on the third floor, kittens as old as hers would turn into a meatloaf if they fell from that height. Do you really think cats have nine lives? So, she refused to talk deeply with her blind date and hurried home to check on the kitten. Why didnt she just ask the other party toe back with her, let the other party wait downstairs, and then close the door before continuing to date? Mo Xiaojuan asked strangely. Who knows? Anyway, the guy didnt let it drop[6], and heined to Xiao Ais parents. The female colleague curled her lips[7] and said. Lets not talk about Xiao Ai and that man, anyway, the blind date failed. Xiao Ais Dad and Xiao Ais Mom were furious and ordered Xiao Ai to quickly give away all the kittens. It was good for a girl to raise a cat, but to also raise a litter as a child? Did she want a boyfriend or not? Did she want to die alone? That was the logic of the older generation. Xiao Ai was helpless and had no choice but to contact people everywhere, trying to find someone to entrust the litter of kittens. She was not willing to give them to ordinary people, for fear that the kittens will be treated badly. Now shes under a great deal of strain and worry! The female colleague said with a sigh. She also felt sorry for Xiao Ai, so she helped her ask people around. Mo Xiaojuans eyes lit up. . It has been a few days since Mo Fei came to Yang Yis house. Except for the first day, when she was stiff with a fever, Mo Fei had been having a good time. Flower arrangement, asking Yang Yi to draw chibi portrait for her, reprimanding Yang Yi together with Xixi, and so on. It was just some trivial things in life, but life was veryfortable. She was smiling more and more, and even the evening walk was as pleasant as traveling. Today, Mo Fei remembered that Yang Yis coffee shop has not opened in the past few days! Moreover, she also wanted to check whether Yang Yi had fulfilled his promise to leave her a shelf for her music CDs and peripherals. So, under the pretext of urging Yang Yi to open business normally, the family went down to the Coffee Shop on the Street Corner. Today, when Yang Yi came out of the shop with the sign and hung it up, Mo Fei finally noticed the name of the shop: Ah, Yang Yi, why is your coffee shop called Coffee Shop on the Street Corner? Its very simr to Chen Yijies song Long Time No See. Oh, really? I also like this song, soter I changed it. Yang Yi said calmly. Really? Mo Fei was skeptical. She mumbled, Why do I seem to remember that this sign is simr to the one before?. However, she had no intention of delving into it, and Xixis call distracted her attention. Wow, Mama! Xixi went in first. When she saw the grand piano in the shop, her eyes lit up. She ran back out and held her mothers hand and said as if she was showing off her treasure, Mama, Ill show you something! What is it? Mo Fei was led to the piano by her daughter. This is it! Papa says this is, this is a piano! Xixi was worried that her mother would misunderstand like she did, and took the initiative to exin, But it doesnt eat steel! Yang Yi, did you buy a piano? Mo Fei was first surprised, then puzzled by her daughter, What doesnt eat steel? Yes, I suddenly thought that it would be nice to put a piano in the coffee shop, so I bought it. Yang Yi couldnt help smiling. He told Mo Fei about Xixisparison of electronic piano and piano that day.[8] Ha ha, Xixi, you silly girl! Mo Fei was amused by her daughter. Im not silly! I can y the piano! With her chest puff out, the little girl sat down on the stool in front of the piano and asked her father to lift the lid for her. The little girl held out a finger, poked the white keys, and then poked the ck keys. Well, in her opinion, if she make a sound, she can y the piano! Come on, get up. Mom will show you how to y the piano! Her daughters adorable ying reminded Mo Fei of the time when she was learning how to y the piano when she was a child, so she said enthusiastically. Okay, Xixi wants to see Mama y the piano! Xixi jumped down happily. Yang Yi also watched with interest, watching Mo Fei sitting gracefully in front of the piano. He has heard Mo Fei sing a lot of songs and even watched some videos of Mo Feis early programs, but he has never seen Mo Fei y the piano. Ding, ding, dong, dong Mo Fei yed a string of notes from left to right on the piano with both hands, tried the notes and felt them, and then began to y. It was an old song of hers. When Yang Yi heard the prelude, he recognized it and said, Gentle Memories? Mo Fei turned to look at Yang Yi, smiled, and nodded. _______________ Edit: Author did wrote that there was a stair outside of the house. Someone pointed that out in thement section. I totally forgotten about it. My mistake. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 C Fond Of Being A Teacher So I cant let go of this memory The wind smiles with your tenderness, so familiar its like snuggling up to each other under the moonlight Mo Fei yed steadily and hummed softly. The low but pure piano sound, apanied by her clear and affectionate singing, echoed in the coffee shop. Xixi was fine, she just thought that her Mama was very fierce, but Yang Yi waspletely intoxicated. He couldnt help but close his eyes, leaving only his ears to feel the ups and downs of the music in this space. Ah, wheres the apuse? Xixi, where is your apuse? It was only after Mo Fei finished ying and heard her teasing her daughter that Yang Yi regained his senses. Mama is the best! Xixi giggled and threw herself into her mothers arms. And Yang Yi was also beside them, smiling and pping his hands, offering histe apuse. By the way, Yang Yi, just now you didnt make it clear why you bought such a grand piano and put it in the store. Mo Fei gently stroke the logo on the piano and said in surprise, Theodores grand piano? When you see someone elses coffee shop on TV, there is usually a piano on disy, which look very impressive. So, I thought that I should also add one in the shop. It happened thatst months manuscript fee has been sent, so I have some money to spare. Yang Yi exined simply. Mo Fei didnt look into it either. She was used to spending moneyvishly. She didnt think there was any waste in Yang Yi buying a piano in the shop, but she asked amusedly, Can you y the piano? You wouldnt have bought it because you were waiting for me to y it for you, right? Perhaps, there would be a different pink effect[1]. However, was Yang Yi the type of person who could speak romantic lines? He shook his head calmly and said, Of course not. I also want to learn how to y the piano. I used to know a little bit. I quite like it. You can still y the piano? Come on,e and show your skill! Mo Fei said cheerfully. It was time to show a little more of his new skills, though Yang Yi didnt intend to be too shocking all of a sudden. What should I y? Yang Yi sat on the piano and asked with a smile. I want to y, too! Xixi was so happy. She ran to her father and snuggled up to him. Anyway, the stool was quite long, and Yang Yi didnt mind. What should you y? Mo Fei was a little speechless. Is it possible that you are not bad at ying the piano now? Yang Yi didnt speak. He just imitated Mo Fei. On the piano, from left to right, his left and right hands kept ovepping, as he yed a continuous melody. Although he seemed not as skilled as Mo Fei, missing a note or two, Mo Fei was surprised to see a hint. Yang Yi really learned to y the piano! Not mentioning anything else, at least the sitting posture, the angle of the hand and elbow, the wrist positioning, and the strength of the fingers to y the keys were all just right, which was difficult to do without formal learning and a period of hard practice. However, Mo Fei now has a pretty good ability to ept some of the skills Yang Yi popped up from time to time. She did not question it, but helped Yang Yi to y something. She suddenly came up with an idea, and she turned around, went to her exclusive shelf and took down a booklet. It was the music score of her tinum album Feel Like Strangers. Mo Fei opened the first page excitedly, pointed to her song and said, You can y this, Feel Like Strangers. Uh, this is a little difficult. Yang Yi scratched his head and asked her to y the whole song first. Yang Yi felt a little nervous and was worried about what Mo Fei might see.2 It doesnt matter. Take your time. Ill teach you at the parts youre not good at! Mo Fei said reassuringly. Of course, Yang Yi didnt think that the reason why Mo Fei was so proactive was because she actually very happy to see Yang Yis new situation in music. In the past, she hoped that Yang Yi could have amonnguage with her! But in the past, Yang Yi only angered her half to death, how could she be in the mood to talk about music? No, the original Yang Yi didnt like the decadent music! Now that Yang Yi was showing off, which was rare, Mo Fei seemed to see hope. She decided that even if Yang Yi ys badly, she should praise him and never dampen his enthusiasm. Here, Xixi was still snuggling up to her father, and she has no intention of leaving. Because it was fun to watch it up close. Even when she saw her father lift his hand and put it on the piano, the little girl also stretched out her slender little arm with interest, reached over and pressed twice on the piano. Are you going to y four hands3 with Papa? Yang Yi smiled and gently touched Xixis head. Xixi naturally didnt understand the meaning of four hands, but she nodded her head cleverly. Mama will teach you how to yter. Come down. Its time for your Papa to perform! Mo Fei persuaded. But Xixi shook her head mischievously, squeezed into his fathers arms, and said crisply, No! It doesnt matter. Our Xixi is very obedient. After Papa starts ying, Xixi wont disturb Papa. Will Xixi promise Papa that Xixi will be good and not to reach out? Yang Yi held out his big fist. Her fathers words were easier to ept, so the little girl nodded cleverly. Xixi knew of her fathers habit of making an agreement. She giggled and stretched out her little pink fist and bumped it with her fathers big fist.4 Yang Yi liked the song Feel Like Strangers very much, but it was indeed his first time to y it, so it was inevitable to have a sense of unfamiliarity. However, Yang Yi also added a gap before he could y after reading the music score, which made the rhythm seemed more slow, and the melody incoherent. Mo Fei didnt care at all. Mo Fei thought that it was already enough of a surprise that Yang Yi was able to y a short piece of music after looking at the music score. So, she sincerely praised him: You yed very well. You just need to get a little familiar with the key position. Its best to achieve ying, while looking at the music score, without lowering your head! Of course, Mo Fei also has a lot of guidance. She would tell Yang Yi which notes should be tapped and yed quickly, and would tell Yang Yi which notes should be yed in series. Although what Yang Yi knew was in fact not necessarily less than Mo Fei, but looking at Mo Fei, who was fond of being a teacher, he honestly and obediently epted her guidance. You have to keep practicing! You have a piano at home, so you must y a little better. At least practice the music score of my songs! Mo Fei didnt mind it. She patted Yang Yi on the shoulder and said, Ill have a concert in the future, and Im going ask you to go up and apany me! Yang Yi smiled helplessly. As a master, the feeling of being encouraged by non-professional amateur was really a little strange! However, he didnt know that Mo Fei was serious in her heart. She really hoped that one day she could invite Yang Yi on her stage and perform on the same stage with her. In this way, he may be able to understand my work and my dreams, right? A shout out to Derek S. Thanks for the support. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 C What Kind of Person Is Mu Liang? So, finally, let me ask you a question. What kind of person is Mr. Mu Liang? In Shanghai, a famous talk show Zhi Xin Interview created by the famous host Luo Xin was recording a new episode of the program. The popr artist that Luo Xin invited in this episode was the popr Hong Kong artist Chen Yijie, who was currently enjoying great poprity all over the country. As we all know, Mu Liang is a mysterious songwriter who not only hides his personal information on the Copyright Protection Societys website, but also keep his other unreleased song secret. Luo Xin exined to the camera. She was nearly 50 years old, but she maintained herself well. She was still radiant and intelligent on stage, which made her still gain a lot of male fans across different ages. It is rare in our entertainment industry that such a talented songwriter can stick to his inner peace and not want to be disturbed by the outside world. So, were curious, what kind of person is he? Luo Xin said with a smile. Chen Yijie scratched his hair which had been stylishly done by the hairstylist. Privately, he was a person who didnt pay much attention to his personal image. When he scratched his hair, his hair became a little messy. Perhaps, the hairstylist in the backstage wanted to hit him. How should I put it? I have been entrusted by Mr. Mu Liang to not disclosed his personal information to the public. Chen Yijie said with some embarrassment. Thats ok. Lets talk about some unimportant information within the eptable limit. This can also satisfy the wishes of so many fans of Long Time No See, right? Luo Xin said with a smile. The audience was made up of students from the nearby Film and Television Academy. While they could satisfy their desire to watch the program up close, they also have to perform their duties, so they didnt hesitate to shout, Thats right! All right, all right! Chen Yijie cup his hand before his chest1 and said with a smile, Since I came to Luo Xins program, I have to give something? So, you ask, and I will tell you what I can, and if I cant say anything about it, how about I sing a song to make up for it? In fact, all these were passed2 in advance before the recording of the program. Chen Yijie also followed the original stage yscript. Okay. Mu Liang is a mister, so there is no doubt that he is a man, but please allow me to make a little guess first. Judging from his lyrics, the emotions expressed are rtively deep and full of mature male mncholy charm! Of course, our Easons interpretation is also very excellent! Luo Xin said with a smile, Then I guess Mr. Mu Liang should be a middle-aged man. Am I right? This was reasonable to say, but Chen Yijie smiled and shook his head, and said, No, Mr. Liang, he is a young man! Much younger than me! Oh, a young man! Then his fans are very lucky! Luo Xin pretended to exaggerate, which prompted cheers from the female fans in the audience, as if they were happy to hear that Mu Liang was a young man. He is rtively young, but he is also very stable, as you can see from his lyrics. Chen Yijie added. Is Mu Liang handsome? In this shot, Luo Xin acted like a little fan-girl, asking questions with little stars in her eyes. Handsome! He is more handsome than me! Chen Yijie answered without hesitation, and smiled after he finished speaking.3 Oh, Eason, dont undervalue yourself! You are the most handsome in my mind! Luo Xin also smiled. The effect of this show was perfect! To tell the truth, Chen Yijie was really not handsome at all. Compared with the four heavenly kings in Hong Kong, he has stepped onto the throne step by step by singing. When he said that others were more handsome than him, everyoneughed tacitly. As a digression.4 I am still puzzled. Since he is a handsome young man with musical talent, why did he choose to hide his identity instead of making his debut at this good time? As we all know, in the entertainment industry, there are too many young people trying to break their heads5, but they do not have the current poprity of Mu Liang, and naturally they are not favored by entertainmentpanies. Luo Xin asked. At this moment, the audience was silent, watching Chen Yijie closely. They also belong to what Luo said, young people trying to break their heads in the entertainment industry but suffer from having no way to do so. Could it be that he was hurt by love? Luo Xin asked, The song Long Time No See seems to tell a very sad story of a broken heart. As for the emotional aspect, it is a more personal question. I have not asked Mr. Mu Liang. But as for why he didnt choose this path, I think everyone has their own ambition, right? Chen Yijie pondered for a moment and said, When we met in his shop, Mr. Mu Liang gave me the feeling that he was a hermit. Sorry, I need to use Cantonese to express it. He is a hidden master in the city. Maybe his past is not simple, maybe it was magnificent in other ces, but Mr. Mu Liang now enjoys his peace and quiet and happiness, apanied by music. Luo Xin was worthy of being a famous host. She immediately found a secret from Chen Yijies words, and asked nonchntly: His shop? Did Mr. Mu Liang open a shop in Jiangcheng? He ah, in Jiangcheng opened Oh! Chen Yijie was still expressing emotions just now, and now he almost blurted out the answer to Luo Xins question. Fortunately, he quickly came back to his senses. He immediately covered his mouth. Luo Xin, you are cheating. I cant reveal any more than this! Luo Xin made a chagrin expression. She spread out her hands and said to the camera: Fans of Mu Liang, I can only help you so far! Mu Liang has a shop in Jiangcheng. If you look for it carefully, maybe you will find it. Well, since you cant say it, Eason, youre going to have to sing! Luo Xin said with a smile. No problem! What does everyone want to hear? Chen Yijie was also free and easy. He took the microphone and stood up from the sofa. There was no need to guess. The audience were shouting Long Time No See! Who made Chen Yijies new album such a Mandarin song that everyone could understand? The scene changed. The sofa was removed, revealing a rtively wide stage. Under the arrangement of the lighting engineer, it also presented the appearance of a small singing hall. The surrounding apaniment sounded, and Luo Xin swayed with the standing audience below the stage. I came to this city of yours Chen Yijie stood in the middle of the stage, opening his voice with deep feelings. . At this time, it was more than 11:00 at night, and Xixi had already fallen asleep. After Yang Yi transported6 some manuscripts in the study, he turned off theputer and came out. Huh? The living room was still brightly lit. Yang Yi walked over and saw a beautiful figure standing alone on the big balcony. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 C Not Yet Hot Mo Fei stood on the balcony, looking over at the Grand Canal that was hard to make out, with only a few lights on the shore. The night breeze blew her loose hair flying, but she didnt care. She was just thinking in silence. Suddenly, there was a weight on her shoulder, and a coat was draped over her shoulder, which was somewhat cold due to the river wind. Mo Fei looked back and saw Yang Yis angr face. Although he was facing away from the light, his face was still so discernible and handsome. Why havent you rested yet? Yang Yi walked to Mo Feis side and leaned leisurely against the railing. I cant sleep. Maybe I had a good time ying the piano today? Mo Fei said with a faint smile. When this two people were alone together, it was easy to get into an awkward silence situation. Yang Yi was not good at chatting with others, but he was good at listening. While Mo Fei was also an unsocial person. Both of them are stuffy cans1, suddenly quieting down after talking for a bit. The atmosphere was very awkward. After a while, Mo Fei seemed to have made up her mind and said to Yang Yi, You know about my new album, right? Yang Yi hesitated, not knowing how to answer. New album? Which new album? Was it the previouseback album? Or the new album she was working on right now? If it was thetter, Yang Yi felt that if he was not Mu Liang, it would be very difficult for him to get the news that Mo Fei was working on a new album. Is the situation bad? Yang Yi hesitated for a moment and chose the former. Mo Fei nodded, her expression was calm, but there was bitterness in her voice: Its the worst-selling album since my debut Yang Yi was silent for a while, then said: I can see that you have been under a lot of pressure in the past two months. However, Mo Fei didnt want toin to him. She has long been used to bearing heavy burden by herself. Mo Fei calmly said to Yang Yi: Now theres an opportunity. A fan has written me a song. Its very good. if I do not say his name, you may have a hard time guessing who he is! There was no fluctuation in Yang Yis outward appearance, but inside, he didnt know whether tough or cry, its me! Do I still have to guess? However, when Mo Fei saw Yang Yis expressionless face, she felt uneasy. She had been worried about this issue: Are you angry? Huh? Mo Fei asked this question without rhyme or reason, which made Yang Yi confused. Mo Fei pursed her lips and said in a low voice, You are angry! What? Yang Yis head was now full of question marks. Just like being pulled by a string, it came out one after another.2 Mo Fei felt a little aggrieved in her heart, but she didnt show it. She just said in a low voice, You dont have to care about it so much! Although he is a male fan, he said that he only wanted to write me a song because he likes my voice! Moreover, he is also the songwriter of the song Long Time No See sung by Chen Yijie, Mu Liang! Mu Liang? Yang Yi pretended to be surprised, then said with a smile, He wrote you a song. Why should I care? Thats a good thing! Yang Yi was still worried that Mo Fei would think too much, so he helped persuade Mo Fei: The songs written by Mu Liang are very good. You should be happy that such an amazing person wrote you a song! Your next album will certainly sell to the level of tinum like Chen Yijie! Mo Fei was somewhat confused by her own thoughts and Yang Yis reaction. Its not right! Isnt Yang Yi supposed to care? Mo Fei remembered that shortly after she told Yang Yi that she was going to make aeback, she took part in a program and sang a song with a male singer. As a result, on the weekend she sent Xixi over to y with her father, Yang Yi had a dark face3], which was even fiercer than his usual stiff face!4 The lyrics of the song he wrote for me might be a little ambiguous! Mo Fei hesitated for a moment, but still spoke out very honestly. Since Mo Fei has already said this much, Yang Yi had to follow along and asked: How ambiguous? Ill sing it to you, but please dont mind it. He said that this song is not written for me, but for the woman he loves. He wrote it for me for no other reason than because they are suitable for me to sing, so I hope I can sing them well! Mo Feis heart was beating like a drum, and she gave Yang Yi a forewarning first. Yang Yi nodded gently. He was quite looking forward to it. He wanted to know how Mo Fei would sound when she sang the song he had prepared for her. Without any precaution, and without a trace of apprehension In the breezy night air, Mo Feis ethereal voice rose gently, like the nightingale in Chekhovs works: when the singer gently opened her beak, its crisp, sweet singing resounded in the whole forest. Even the apaniment band was so excited that they forgot to y, and they all listened with bated breath. The nightingales singing was full of strength and tenderness Yang Yi listened with almost bated breath. His eyes fell on Mo Feis face, but it seemed to have no focus and seemed to be so focused that it made Mo Fei a little nervous.5 Finally, she finished singing a part of the song. Mo Fei couldnt bear it anymore and asked Yang Yi, What do you think? Ah? Yang Yi came back to his senses and subconsciously said, It sounds good, but there are a few parts that havent been handled properly. Huh? Mo Fei was a little confused by Yang Yis answer. For example, from my world, without a word you should sing this part a little bit longer. I think a little faster rhythm may sound better. Also, in this part Even though we were strangers, just passing by each other, we still felt each other. One look, one beat of the heart. have you found that it has a sense of rhythm? You should sing Yang Yipared Mo Feis singing style with the original, and there were really many differences. Although Mo Feis singing has a iner and more sentimental feel than the original, Mo Fei hasnt polished the detail that much. Mo Feis interest was aroused by Yang Yi. She pulled Yang Yi and asked him to sing all the things he had just mentioned, so that she could feel how the rhythm should change. In the end, Mo Fei was impressed by Yang Yis interpretation of the original song. She said with emotion: Youre very talented in music. Its just a pity that theres a problem with your voice. You havent opened your voice before, and you dont know the correct way of vocalization and breathing rhythm! Starting tomorrow, you will practice your voice with me! Mo Fei said seriously, Im going to teach you to sing! Yang Yi himself knew his weakness. In his previous life, his voice was damage as a child and his voice was like sandpaper, so he never thought of learning to sing. In this life, his predecessor was even more unlikely to learn this. Im okay with that, but I have to teach Xixi to practice swordsmanship in the morning! Yang Yi scratched his head. Youll have to wait for her to get up. Well be back long before she gets up! Mo Fei said, Im going to run with you and practice our voice! She finally found something that they could do together! Wait a minute. Mo Fei realized she was straying from the topic! No, I mean, what do you think of this song? Very good! Mu Ziang wrote a good song, and you sang it better! Yang Yi praised. Thats not what I meant! Mo Fei stamped her foot anxiously and said annoyed, Dont you think the lyrics are ambiguous? But you shouldnt care about it, because Mu Liang himself has said that these songs are written for the woman he loves, so dont misunderstand! If you still dont believe me, I can show you his email Do I want to read it again? Im the one who wrote it! Yang Yi was so amused by this straightforward girl that he didnt know whether tough or cry. He simply pressed his hands on Mo Feis shoulder through the draped coat, and turned her body to him. He looked at her panicking eyes, and said with a smile, Listen, Mo Fei, Im telling you, I really dont care! Im happy that Mu Liang wrote a song for you! And Im happier when you sing to me! I hope you can continue to work hard and sing happily on your stage! So, feel free to use it! Yang Yi looked at Mo Fei gently. Um Mo Fei was a little over 1.7 meters tall, but in front of Yang Yi, she was as petite as a bird. When Yang Yi looked at her so domineeringly, she couldnt help blushing and felt her heart beat uncontrobly. Suddenly, it seemed there was this awkward silence again, the balcony fell silent. But the atmosphere became a little bit charming and gentle Yang Yi forgot to let go. Mo Fei was as delicate as purple-white bellflower in front of him. Her eyes darted like a deer, and her red lips slightly opened like petals, which inevitably made his mouth dry. In his heart, he was already ready to move, but he was afraid to that he might offend the beautiful woman.6 I You After a long time, the two spoke almost at the same time. You go first. Yang Yi said. I want to go back to bed. Im so sleepy! Mo Feis voice was as thin as silk. She lowered her head and dared not look at Yang Yis burning eyes. Um, thats also what I wanted to say. Although Yang Yi was a little disappointed, he immediately let go of her and said in a gentle voice, Itste, you should rest. You also said that youre going to get up early tomorrow. Mo Fei lowered her head and walked to the living room shyly, but stopped again and turned her head. She looked at Yang Yi and bit her lower lip. Thank you for tonight! It was unknown whether she was thanking Yang Yi for the coat or for Yang Yis understanding. Shoutout to Lepsy. Thanks for the support. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 C The Great Director Took A Liking To Your Book The next day, however, Mo Fei wasnt able to practice her voice with Yang Yi, because she fell asleep verytest night and couldnt get up early in the morning. Yang Yi didnt also wake her up C sheterined about it. Mo Fei nevertheless has something to do today. She wanted to go back to thepany, bring back the songs Mu Liang wrote for her, and then practice with Yang Yi at Yang Yis home. Although it kind of didnt make sense to still practice singing while on a holiday, Mo Fei thought that instead of wasting her life doing nothing every day, it was better to practice singing with Yang Yi, which could speed up the progress of the new album and cultivate the rtionship between them. Killing two birds with one stone! Yang Yi, the coffee shop owner who was even more unprofessional, had no intention of opening the shop at all. He thought that there was nothing to do anyway, so he drove Mo Fei back to thepany with his Tyrant Wolf. Xixi was very happy, because she could go for a ride again! But it wasnt so exciting. Because her mother was sitting in the car, her father wouldnt open the window. The little girl thought that there was something missing from the ride. Tyrant Wolfs engine was military standard. It was full of power. Yang Yi drove on Shang Huan Expressway, rushing all the way. As Xixi shouted with excitement, they arrived outside of Tianmei. Xixi will obediently wait here with Papa for Mama! Mo Fei kissed Xixi on the cheek before getting out of the car. Mama, I want to go up there, too! Xixi pouted and said. No, your Papas car cant get into the parking lot. There are too many people outside. Mama cant take Xixi up there! Mo Fei exined, Mama will be back soon! However, she wasnt really sure if she coulde back quickly, because although it wasnt very troublesome to get a stack of printed paper down, Mo Xiaojuan mysteriously told her on the phone that there would be a surprise. She didnt know if it would dy her time! Okay! Xixi nodded her head obediently. Then I want Papa to tell me a story! Okay, but dont talk about Journey to the West! Mo Fei smiled. Journey to the West can only be talked about when Mama is around. Mama wants to hear it, too! Mo Fei wasnt very interested in Yang Yis other fairy tales. After all, those were still a little childish. However, Journey to the West was different. After listening a part of it with Xixi, Mo Fei fell in love with it. She not only pestered Yang Yi to tell her the previous story alone, but also urged him more anxiously than Xixi. This wasnt allowed and that wasnt allowed Xixi pouted her mouth aggrieved. Its okay, Papa will tell you another story! Yang Yi quickly turned back tofort his daughter. He said with a smile, Papa has still a lot of good stories. However, after Mo Fei went upstairs, Yang Yi told her daughter a story for a while, then was interrupted by a phone call from Mr. Lu. Yang Yi smiled apologetically to his daughter, and then answered the phone: Mr. Lu, is there any new progress in my fairy tale book? To be honest, Yang Yi was quite looking forward to the publication of the fairy tale book. After all, he basically transported two best-selling books. In the fairy tale book, 80% of the stories were created by himself based on the patterns of fairy tales in his previous lives. Would it be popr? What kind of results could it achieve in terms of sales? Yang Yi had no idea! However, such unpredictability made Yang Yi look forward to it. However, Mr. Lu wasnt going to talk to Yang Yi about this today. He said apologetically: Sorry, Mr. Yang, your book is still in typesetting, and it is estimated that it will still take another half a month, but please rest assured that our publishing house attaches great importance to your book Xixi was a little impatient on the side, moving his little butt in the back seat, moving here and touching that. But she was quite obedient and didnt disturb her fathers work. After rambling for a bit, Mr. Lu finally got to the point: I called you today because a big director found our publishing house and wanted your contact information to discuss with you about the film and television copyright issues of Soldier Assault and Drawing Sword Yang Yi was very interested in this news. After all, he knew that these two books have great potential for adaptation. In his previous life, Drawing Sword, needless to say, won the CCTV ratings championship! And Soldier Assault has caused a sensation, with the show not only being discussed nationally, but it also received generous returns in terms of ratings and awards! Of course, a good script might also be turned into a bad one. (Such as the fresh meat1 version of Bright Sword which was showered withint) The selection of actors was very important, and so was the skill of the director! Yang Yi didnt want these two ssics to be made into bad films! Who is this great director? Yang Yi asked. Oh, look at me. I forgot to tell you. Its Director Chen Fengchen! Mr. Lu said excitedly, He did CCTV major TV series like Storm in Beijing, Age of Warfare and Flying Tiger in the Snowfield. Yang Yi wasnt as excited as Mr. Lu, because he had never heard of his name or watch these TV series. Who made his predecessor hardly watch TV series and only watch the news You tell him my address and contact information and ask him toe to Jiangcheng to find me. Yang Yi said calmly. He decided to get to know Chen Fengchen first to see how good his directing ability was. Listening to Mr. Lus introduction, it seemed that he has also made a lot of war dramas, which might be in line with Yang Yis choice. However, Mr. Lu was a little frightened by Yang Yis words: You want to make Director Chene to Jiangcheng to see you? Yes, is there a problem? Yang Yi was puzzled. Thats the great director Chen Fengxian! Mr. Lu swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, Hes not some ordinary small director Yes! Although Grandfather Chen was in his 60s, but with his qualification, no matter who in the entertainment industry, they had to respectfully shout Old Senior when they met him. He has been in the industry for many years, the disciples and followers that he had taught have already been flourishing, and not to mention that the TV series he made have made so many stars popr, and yet Yang Yi has the nerve to make Grandfather Chen go to Jiangcheng to see him? If someone else knew about it, wouldnt he be drowned by spit? How old did you say he was? Yang Yi frowned and asked. Early 60s? Mr. Lu didnt remember very well. In fact, Yang Yi didnt like Mr. Lus previous words of persuasion. He really was not afraid of any authority. No matter how deep his background and how big his temper was, he would not be able to make him lower his head. However, it would be a different matter if he was old.2 Yang Yi has always respected the virtuous and talented old people, just as he was respectful when he faced Grandfather Hu. Lets do it like this. You tell him that Im really stuck with something this month. In September, Ill visit him in Beijing! Whether the business can be done or not depends on your courtesy. We young people should have a clear conscience. Yang Yi said calmly. As soon as he put down his phone, Yang Yi heard Xixi looking out of the car window, saying happily: Mama is back! Mo Fei was back, and she was holding a big corrugated cardboard box in her arms. He didnt know what was inside, but her normally cold face was full of smiles. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 C Not Just One Cat! Yang Yi and Xixi, I have a surprise for you! Mo Fei was standing outside the car, holding a corrugated cardboard box in her arms. Her bright eyes and smile that showed neat and white teeth dazzled Yang Yi that he got a little distracted. Whats the surprise? Xixi blinked her big eyes and asked expectantly. Mo Xiaojuan appeared from behind, pushed Mo Fei and shouted, Get in the car, get in the car first! Elder Sister, if you stay like this in public, are you not afraid of being secretly photographed? Mo Fei sat in the passenger seat, while Mo Xiaojuan and Xixi sat in the back. Look! Mo Fei, who had just sat down and had barely fastened her seatbelt, couldnt wait to reach into the corrugated cardboard box, and carried out a kitten that seemed to have been stained with ink. The kitten looked like a tiger. Mo Fei was holding her with one hand around her belly and her little butt in the other. She turned her head nervously, opened her mouth and cried, Meow!1 She meowed in a kittenish tone2, it was so cute! Kitty? Xixi in the back seat cried in surprise. The little girl covered her mouth, her big eyes filled with joy and incredulousness. A cat? But Yang Yi reacted differently. He opened his mouth and asked. It seemed that Yang Yi wasnt pleasantly surprised, only surprised Not just one! Mo Fei transferred the kitten to her left hand, held her on her chest, and then fished another one out of the corrugated box with her right hand. Okay, now there were two kittens meowing! Wait! Yang Yi clearly heard another meow There are three in all! Mo Xiaojuan triumphantly added, When I talked to Xiao Ai, she had already told others that she would give some away, and then there were only three left, but who made me have a good rtionship with Xiao Ai, I can choose3 Yang Yi felt he was going to copse a little. Isnt one kitten already too many? Unexpectedly, there are three at once? Anyway, why three? Isnt it good to have two? Dont you know that odd numbers cant be symmetrical? I like them, I like them! Quick, Aunt Xiaojuan, help me bring me one so that I can take a look! Xixi cried out anxiously. She was strapped to the childs seat and was eagerly looking forward to seeing the kitten! Mo Xiaojuan held the slightlyrger kitten that Mo Fei had rescued before, and Xixi was delighted. The little girl looked at the tender and delicate kitten. She was a little worried that she would identally hurt the kitten. At the same time, she was a little afraid that the kitten would bite her C the nearly two-month-old kitten had baby teeth. But Xixi really liked her. She couldnt help but stretched out her little hand and touch the kittens forehead. The kittens fur was soft andfortable! After being touched, the kitten narrowed her eyes and raised her head. This scared Xixi, and she quickly withdraw her hand. Its okay, she wont bite you, shes very happy that you touch her! Mo Xiaojuan said with a smile. Xixi began to happily y with the kitten, and the kitten rubbed her soft ears in her palms. The little girl blossomed with delight. You dont like cats? Mo Feis joy passed, and she keenly discovered that Yang Yi was not as excited as her daughter. Yang Yi smiled awkwardly and said, Its not that I dont like cats. Its just its just that they shed fur. He really didnt like or hates them. For pets like cats that need affection, Yang Yi refused to get close to them in his previous life, for fear that they would be as troublesome as a woman in the future. It was the same with dogs. They all shed fur and often get dirty. Shed fur? Mo Fei understood. She remembered the conversation she had with Yang Yi when she arranged the vase. She smiled until her eyes looked like a curved crescent moon. Dont worry, this kind of British Shorthair shed very little fur! They will still shed Besides, shedding is a normal thing! Mo Fei smiled. We women have such long hair and we often drop some on the bed! But I dont think much of it, and the room is still clean! You really have the nerve to say that Yang Yi was speechless. When Mo Fei was at her house, there was probably a nanny cleaning up. Aftering to his house, wasnt Yang Yi the one doing all the cleaning? Every day, Yang Yi has to clean the drain in the bathroom. Otherwise, it would be blocked by a mass of ck hair, and the bathroom would be flooded with water when someone took a bath. Not to mention the bedroom. Before, when Mo Fei wasnt there, Xixis long hair was often found here and there. Yang Yi suspected that women were not made of water, but made of hair.4 Mo Feis so-called clean was the result of his hard work! However, there was no need to care about these. Yang Yi smiled reluctantly and said, It doesnt matter. I dont care really about it. Xixi and you like them, so lets keep them! Anyway, there were already two creatures that shed in the house that needed to be cleaned up. Since there were two, why not add three more? Mo Fei giggled. She was satisfied with Yang Yis tolerance, just like when she arranged the vase before. Although Yang Yi was bothered by it, he still generously gave in to her. However, Mo Fei wasnt a willful person either. When Yang Yi gave her a point, Mo Fei would give back or repay two points. Now the kittens are still young. Lets keep them for a month or two. When they grow up, well put them in the coffee shop and let them y by themselves. Mo Fei said softly to Yang Yi, Let me tell you something, there are some coffee shops on the coastal that use cats as the theme, attracting a lot of customers. Yang Yi certainly knew what Mo Fei was talking about. Cat-themed coffee shops was designed in attracting young literary and artist youths who like to pet cats. He has heard a lot about it in his previous lives, not to mention cat themes, there was even maid theme . Now that they were going to have a cat, the owners have to buy all the equipment they need. Under the direction of Mo Xiaojuan, who had already inquired before, Yang Yi drove to the nearby pet street.5 Mo Feis identity was special, so she couldnt get out of the car. She stayed in the car with Xixi to tease the kittens. Yang Yi followed Mo Xiaojuan to buy things. There are a lot to buy. Xiao Ai gave us the food bowls, but the cat food is only enough for a week, so you have to buy more! You also need to buy toilet mats for the litter box. You dont want the kittens making your house smelly, do you? All these have to be taught from an early age! Mo Xiaojuan walked in front, holding a note, talking as she walked. Of course, she wasnt a qualified cat owner. These were all the lessons prepared for her by the reluctant Xiao Ai. Cat cage is definitely needed. If they dont behave in the future, you can put them in for punishment! Mo Xiaojuan said gleefully, and cat beds, cat climbing frame, and their toys. Oh yeah, buy cat scratching board, cat nail Clippers, cat brush Yang Yis head ached hearing this. It was so troublesome to keep a cat. He didnt know that Xiao Ai had vinated the kittens already, otherwise, there would be more tedious things to do. While Yang Yi and Mo Xiaojuan were shopping in the pet store, Mo Xiaojuan suddenly looked around, stretched out her hand and pushed Yang Yi, urging him to go to a corner where they could talk quietly. Brother-inw, are you rich? Mo Xiaojuan looked at Yang Yi expectantly and asked. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 C Mo Xiaojuans Idea In fact, Yang Yi felt a little awkward being alone with Mo Xiaojuan. It should be known that Mo Xiaojuan was at odds with his predecessor before. Mo Xiaojuan also believed that her cousin was dyed by Yang Yi, and there were big problems in the rtionship between Mo Fei and Yang Yi, so her view of Yang Yi has always been extreme. Yang Yi also didnt like this woman who made a face1at him when he first came to this world! But who made Mo Xiaojuan be Mo Fei s cousin? As she was half sister-inw, Yang Yi couldnt treat her coldly. Now, Mo Xiaojuan, who has always been uncongenial in front of him, actually wanted to talk to him alone, and it also looked like she wanted to discuss an important matter, which was too strange! When Mo Xiaojuan saw Yang Yi hesitating and not speaking, she was worried: Brother-inw, my elder sister told me that you wrote Soldier Assault and Drawing Sword. The two bestsellers have definitely made you a lot of money! Yang Yi wasnt concerned about the money. He was hesitating about how to talk to Mo Xiaojuan and what tone to use. Its okay. Its possible that by the end of this month, I will get more than 7 million yuan in ie. Yang Yi decided not to regard Mo Xiaojuan as Mo Xiaojuan, andmunicate with her normally. So many! Mo Xiaojuans eyes lit up, and she said, This could work. Brother-inw, if you could save for two or three months, that would be enough! Is this girls tone of voice not as distant as before? Yang Yi asked curiously, What are you going to do? Its not what Im going to do! Mo Xiaojuan said excitedly, but what my sister is going to do! What Mo Fei is going to do? Yang Yi was a little confused. Whatever Mo Fei was going to do, or if she was short of money, why not just directly tell him? Why tell it through Mo Xiaojuan? Yang Yi quickly understood that this was actually a small misunderstanding. Mo Xiaojuan shook her head, sighed and said, Ai, brother-inw, you dont know how my elder sister is treated in the current agency Yang Yi really didnt know much about Mo Feis current situation, but from the emails between Mu Liang and Mo Fei, he could see that Mo Feis situation wasnt good. Why was it that thepany wasnt helping and why was it that the singer has to collect the songs for a whole album by herself? In Mo Xiaojuans narration, which she added some exaggerated details2, Yang Yi understood Mo Feis current situation of being sidelined at her agency, and her bosss intention to suppress Mo Fei to sign a more stringent contract. My elder sister has a rigid and stubborn thinking3. She felt that since Sister Ling was good to her before, she didnt want to make their rtionship very stiff! Mo Xiaojuan curled her lips and said angrily, but she doesnt know what kind of person Sister Ling is! Yes, when my sister made achievements in the past, she was the only big star in the wholepany. Of course, Sister Ling held her in the palm of her hand and protected her. Now, my elder sisterseback album is selling badly, her face immediately became different! She is a very realistic person. Zhen Muqian is young and beautiful, so she wants to push Zhen Zhen onto the stage and kick my sister away. Anyway, my sister always remembers how others treated her well before, but she cant see the reality clearly! How do you think thepany is treating her now? How manymercial performances and announcements have been arranged that my sister does not want to go to? In the past, as long as my sister hesitated, they didnt even dare to mention it again! And wasnt there a scandal some time ago? Its all arranged by thepany in private Mo Xiaojuan said bitterly. Yang Yi frowned deeply. If Mo Xiaojuan didnt say anything, he really didnt know that Mo Fei was facing such a situation. He had thought that Mo Fei was flying here and there, just for work! But now it seemed that she was being bossed around by thepany! What do you want me to do? Although Yang Yi was very angry, he didnt show it. He took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice. Mo Xiaojuan snapped her fingers and said excitedly, My idea is to let my sister jump out and set up her own studio. Although getting up early is a little more difficult, the important thing is freedom! But my sister didnt want to. She was still hesitant and didnt want to tear face4with Sister Ling. Mo Xiaojuan shrugged helplessly, so I want my brother-inw to open a studio, set up the framework first, and then wait for her contract to expire. When it expired, and Sister Ling wants to renew her contract, well make it clear to her! Brother-inw, you may not know, but it doesnt matter how much I say. My sister is very stubborn. But she cares about what you say. As long as you talk to her and say you want to open a family-run shop with my elder sister, my elder sister will definitely not refuse! Mo Xiaojuan smiled and patted Yang Yi on the shoulder causally. Of course, not now, not until my sister publishes the album. Why wait? Why not tell Mo Fei to terminate her contract with thepany, and then go to our new studio to release the new album? Yang Yi asked puzzled. Do you think its free to terminate a contract? Mo Xiaojuan rolled her eyes. My sister was the queen of songs. The termination fee will be 40 million yuan! Do you have 40 million? 40 million was still the value of a popr song five or six years ago. Because Mo Feiter retired, the contract has temporarily not been changed. If put in todays soaring prices, if a popr song wasnt marked a termination fee of 100 million to 200 million, it would absolutely be stupid. It would be coveted by the waiting industry giants! Of course, now that Mo Fei has encountered a failure, it wasnt worth 40 million at current prices. I can borrow, throw money to terminate the contract, and make more money when the money is gone, so she doesnt need to stay in thatpany and ruin my mood! Yang Yi said indifferently. At worst, he could borrow 40 million from Fu Jun, or sold the film and television rights of Soldier Assault and Drawing Sword at a low price, and then he would transport5several best-selling books to collect money crazily I have never heard that the issue of money will stump a reborn person! Well, brother-inw, even if you have 40 million, we dont need to spend this 40 million here, because I dont want my sister to terminate the contract early for a reason! Mo Xiaojuan exined. First of all, my sister now needs to use this album to prove herself. Mu Liangs songs are very well written. Even if my elder sister cant get back to the height she was before she retired, I think it shouldnt be difficult for my elder sister to be popr again. But running a studio is not just about throwing money at it. If you are not an A-list star, without poprity support and just relying on your own efforts, it is very difficult topete with big agencies! Otherwise, why do many young stars have to endure the exploitation of talent agencies, while the ones who runs their own studios are basically long-established big stars? Whats more, Tianmei has the resources we urgently need. If we jump out and open our own studio now, how do we produce records? How do we shoot MVs? What about the sales channel of the album? What about publicity? Mo Xiaojuan said, it is impossible for a newly established studio to gather so many resources in a short time! Yang Yi has to admit that what Mo Xiaojuan said was very reasonable. Therefore, in this year, we have to first set up the framework of the studio, and I will gradually invite the professionals I have known over the years to join us, or recruit or spend money on poaching people. When my elder sisters contract ends and joins brother-inws studio, she will be able toplete a smooth transition! Mo Xiaojuan said confidently. Over the years, she hasnt been fooling around in the entertainment industry. She has a lot of resources on hand, but it takes time to arrange. Among other things, Mo Xiaojuan made up her mind to secretly dig the corner6of her old employer and persuade Xiao Ai and a group of capable and experienced friends to change jobs. Of course! Mo Xiaojuan snorted and said proudly, the most important reason is, how can we escape in such a disgraceful way? This album must be released in Tienmei. Moreover, it must achieve good results, so when the timees, they will be shocked and regret it! Chapter 139 Chapter 139 C A Cat Owners Envy The discussion with Mo Xiaojuan became the second incident that Yang Yi hid from Mo Fei. Well, anyway, more debts wouldnt pressure the body1. Not telling one thing is hiding it, and not telling two things is still hiding it2. As long as he wasnt doing things that would wrong Mo Fei and vites his conscience, Yang Yi could still face it calmly. In this matter, Yang Yi didnt have to worry too much. He basically left it to Mo Xiaojuan to operate, and he only needed to provide the money. Professional things were left to professional people. Yang Yi liked this style. But there were some things that Yang Yi has to do even if he wasnt professional at it. Such as building nests and climbing frames for the new kittens at home Because there were three kittens, the cat climbing frame Yang Yi picked was rtively big. It looked like a building in Monument Valley. But before it was assembled, it was pieces of cardboard with twine wrapped around them and pieces of nnelette. What Yang Yi needed to do was to assemble it in a corner of the living room for the masters3to y! It doesnt make sense! How can cats enjoys such a luxurious treatment! Yang Yi sighed secretly as he tied up the soft nnelette hammock. There were three of these hammocks on the cat climbing frame. Some were tied to the lower part, and some were tied to the higher part, but they were all swaying like a swing. Yang Yi thought that if he also became a cat, like Zheng Tan, sleeping in a hammock with his paws tucked under his stomach and his eyes narrowed, it would be veryfortable! On the cat climbing frame, there were small rooms simr to those on the Great Wall, with openings on both sides, and ced at the middle part. It was said that cats like to crawl into such small dark rooms, and the smaller they are, the more they love to crawl into it. At the top, there were also tform for cats to jump onto, and in winter, cat nests made of nnelette could be installed on it, so that they can jump to it, and then sitfortably, looking down at the shoveling officers with an overlooking attitude4 However, even though Yang Yi was secretly muttering about the good lives of these cats, he still weed them in his heart because Mo Fei and Xixi were very happy! Meow meow~ Meow meow~ Two strange meows, one big and one small, came one after another, but it wasnt the kittens meowing, but Mo Fei and Xixi teasing the kittens in the corrugated box. Mama, can I hold the kittens? Xixis two big eyes seemed to be shining with little stars. She has been watching the kittens with joy. Yes! Mo Fei gently separated the kittens that were huddled together and lifted out her favorite one. When the remaining two kittens saw theirpanion being picked up, they raised their heads and meowed. It was unknown whether they were calling and worrying about theirpanion, or envious of the treatment of theirpanions. They also wanted to be picked up and touched by their owner. Xixi stood up nervously. Although she had been looking forward to holding the kitten, when it came to actually doing it, the little girl was a little scared and a little nervous. Im afraid. Xixi felt anxious and wanted to cry. She stamped her foot and said to her mother. Dont be afraid, the kitten is very docile. Come, sit down first. Mo Fei smiled and guided the little girl. Hold her armpit with your hands like this. Xixi obediently did so. Although the little girl was so nervous and stiff when the kitten was handed over by her mother, she was delighted when the kitten sat obediently in her arms and flexibly turned her head to look at her. Mama, look, shes not afraid! Xixi said happily, of course, she still dared not move at all. Of course, she likes you very much! Mo Fei said with a smile. Next, Mo Fei taught Xixi how to pet a cat. You put one hand around her stomach, and then with your free right hand, scratch her head, especially behind his ears, and here, under her neck. Mo Fei said with a smile, Look, she likes it when you pet her like that! Xixi gently scratched the kittens ear with her little finger, and the kitten narrowed her eyes withfort. How do you know she likes it? Xixi asked somewhat puzzled. You see, her tail has stood up and is still swinging gently, which shows that she is very happy, and then she acts like a spoiled child with you. Mo Fei said with a smile. (note 1). The mother and daughter yed with the kitten for a while, but Xixi could not hold the kitten for long, so she gave the kitten to her mother, and teased the other two kittens by herself. But at this time, Mo Fei suddenly remembered something. She smiled and shouted to Yang Yis direction: Yang Yi,e here for a moment! Maybe Mo Fei was afraid to frighten the kittens and didnt yell very loudly, or maybe on Yang Yis side, where the TV was on, was so noisy that he didnt hear it. Yang Yi was busy assembling cat climbing frame and didnt move. Xixi, go and call your Papa! Mo Fei held the kitten and beckoned to her daughter. Xixi reluctantly moved her eyes away from the kitten. She tottered over, imitated her mothers call and shouted: Yang Yi,e here for a moment! Listening to her daughters call, Mo Fei giggled, smiling like a flower. Yang Yi was called over by his daughter, confused. He walked over and said, Xixi, Papa told you to remember, every time you y with the kittens, you have to wash your hands and clean them with soap. Mo Fei patted the ce beside her and asked Yang Yi to sit down. Actually, sitting on the floor directly was a little dirty But Yang Yi still sat down. When Xixi saw this, she hurriedly squeezed between her father and mother and sat down next to them, forcing Yang Yi to scoot over to the side and make room for her. Otherwise the little girl would be squashed. There are three kittens here! Mo Fei said with a smile, Xixi, me, and you, three people, will each name a cat they like, okay? Okay, okay! Xixi raised her hand excitedly. She pointed to the smallest one in the cardboard box and said, I like her best. Im going to call her Xiao Guai5. Just now she held the biggest one, but she still felt that she didnt like her. The smallest one felt the best, and she was the most docile under Xixis hand. Sheid obediently for the little girl to touch. Such a well-behaved kitten should be called Xiao Guai! Mo Fei nodded. She stroked the fur of the kitten in her arms and said excitedly, Then Im going to name this one Xiao Hui6, because her fur is gray-blue. Uh, why not call her Xiao Hun7 Or, Da Hun8? Because she is the biggest of the three kittens! Yang Yi secretly criticized Mo Feis naming standard, but he didnt have time to think about it. Mo Fei was urging him to name the remaining kitten! Xixi also looked at her father with wide eyes. She was very curious as to what name would her father give to the kitten. Yang Yi didnt really want to think of a name for the kitten, but he couldnt resist9Mo Fei, and this was a big event for the whole family. Yang Yi couldnt excuse himself out of it. He has to seriously think about what name to give to the kitten. Yang Yi picked up the remaining kitten, and he also tried to touch her. The kittens fur was actually very soft. Watching her opened her pink mouth and called out to him, Yang Yi was surprised to find that he actually liked this feeling. Kittens or whatever are the cutest! So, whats a good name for her? (Note 1 C Cats are different from dogs. When cats swing their tail sharply, it means that they are very anxious. A small swing indicates that they interested in something. If they raise their tail to their owner, they trust their owner and then acts like a spoiled child.) (TN: Note from author) Chapter 140 Chapter 140 C I See Right Through You What name should I give her? Of course, I will not name her Heitan1. Yang Yi couldnt be like his daughter and Mo Fei, whose standard of naming was so low! If he was going to pick a name, then he was going to pick a name that was deep and full of meaning! After some careful consideration, Yang Yi finally had an idea. Yang Yi gently touched the kittens head and said with a smile, Im going to name her Duoduo! Duoduo? Why Duoduo? Mo Fei asked in surprise.2 No, there is a ku () character in Duo (). Yang Yi shook his head. That Duokou is still carrying many3Mo Fei giggled. She looked at Yang Yi a little proudly, and her eyes seemed to say, I see right through you! Mo Fei might not know too much about Yang Yi right now, but she knew that Yang Yi likes even numbers. She knew that two kittens happened to be a pair, and three kittens were obviously one too many. That was why he named the kitten Duoduo ()! No, Duoduo (߶)4. This guy with advanced obsessivepulsive disorder still wanted to cover it up!5 When Yang Yis thoughts were exposed, he gave her a helpless and amused look. What could he do? Yang Yi really wanted to tell Mo Fei: A woman like you who knows too much were killed back in the days! Mo Fei stared back fearlessly, with a smile in her eyes, as if to say, Are you threatening me? Getting bold huh? But at this time, Xixi had something to say. The little girl pouted her mouth and said, No, Papa cant call her Duoduo! Why not? Yang Yi asked, puzzled. Mo Fei was also a little surprised. Because its different from the name that I and Mama gave. The name that Xixi gave is Xiao Guai, and the name that Mama gave is Xiao Hui. The name that Papa should give must be like this! Xixi said. Mo Fei angrily rolled her eyes at Yang Yi, which made Yang Yi baffled: What? How could he know that Mo Fei suspected that Xixi had lived with her father for a long time that she was also infected with his obsessivepulsive disorder. She even wanted their naming have the same pattern This is not good! It doesnt matter, everyone can pick a name they like! Mo Fei persuaded her daughter and said with a smile, Thats the rule! So, the kitten that your Papa likes is going to be named Duoduo! This sign was not good. If Xixi really has symptoms of obsessivepulsive disorder, just let her change. Let her get used to situation that are not orderly and asymmetrical! As it turned out, Xixi didnt have obsessivepulsive disorder. She thought about it carefully and felt that what her mother said was reasonable, so she nodded and said, Okay! From big to small, Xiao Hui, Duoduo, and Xiao Guia, the three small British Shorthair, were still looking curiously at their new environment. They were going to take root in Yang Yis home! . Fatty, call two people, ande and help me with the props. At the film and television base in the northern suburbs of Beijing, at Dahan Pce shooting site C, a little fatty wearing fake armor stood up and greeted two acquaintances. Then, with a pen on one of his ears and a hard-shell folder in his hand, he walked over to the young men who were bossing them around. Brother Dabin, here we are! The little fatty said with a smile, If theres anything you want us to do, just say so! The young man nodded with satisfaction, but he didnt give them any good looks. He waved his hand and said, Go and bring that box of props and costumes and changed into todays costume! All right! Although he was sweating like a pig in this suit on this hot day, the little fatty still diligently moved the things. This was Guo Ziyi. It has only been a few days since he came to Beijing. With his eloquent mouth and hard work, he has emerged from being a minor character6that has a role of just lying down as a corpse, and after revealing his talent, has be a high-level minor character that could stand and be in several scene.7 As they were moving things, hispanion leaned to Guo Ziyis ear and said, Little Guo, why do you think that Dabin is working so hard today? He doesnt usually have such a loud voice! Guo Ziyispanions were all older than him, but they werent much older. They were all mountain children who didnt go to college that came out to work in the Beijing. Later, they found that ying as minor character also made a lot of money, so they came to dawdle around. Their character was rtively simple, and their IQ also belonged to the simple kind. Seeing that Guo Zi didnt dislike their Mandarin full of local ents, or that they were children from the countryside, they y together. In addition, Guo Ziyis head was flexible and creative. After leading them to run several times to snatch a good scene, they vaguely respect Guo Ziyi as their leader. Of course, Guo Ziyi didnt care being called Little Guo. I heard that the great director came here today to shoot the protagonists scene, so he was going all out, hoping that the great director can see his efforts! Guo Ziyi curled his lips. Oh! Hispanions all understood. They looked at Guo Ziyi with admiring eyes. They thought that it was really amazing that he could obtain such big news. In fact, they didnt wear their ears8and regarded ying as minor character as dawdling around. During rest, they hid in the shade of a tree and lie down. Guo Zi wanted to stay in the sun, but he was able to eavesdrop on the chats of several special or small supporting actors. It was unknown how much information he had. Before long, there was amotion on the set, and except for those unpromising minor characters, the other actors and staff all ran up eagerly. Director Chen, youre here? Teacher Chen, thank you for your hard work. Its such a hot day Director Chen, look at this People wanting to greet him, wanting to be courteous to him, and wanting to report their work to him were activelypeting to speak. It was as noisy as a vegetable market. Guo Ziyi also took few of his little brothers9 to survey the scene from an elevated position from a distance. They naturally dared not run up there. Such a magnificent scene! Apanion said enviously. I wish I could be like him! Anotherpanion was also mumbling, fantasizing about the scene of being crowded by many attendants. Guo Ziyi was also muttering, but he was not envious, but he sighed with emotion: Director Chen Fengchen, the great director! If only I could make a movie with him! A minor character doesnt count, it has to be a leading role Yes, it was Chen Fengchen who came. Today, Grandpa Chen10was dressed in a much more dignified way than he was in the bookstore, with a round cor lined with a ck leather jacket, ck sunsses under his bowler hat, and a white beard that would make his age impossible to discern. Clothes make the man, as well as temperament. Gramps has both today. Naturally, his aura was more like a great director. All right, all right, dont hang around with me and do what youre supposed to do, Old Liu11. See if all the preparatory works are done. Ill give you 15 minutes, and the shooting will start on time in 15 minutes! Chen Fengchen was indeed a great director, and his temper was very bad. He shouted without giving a good face. But the effect was particrly good. All of a sudden, all the people scattered. Chen Fengchen sat on his own directors chair. The person next to him dared not to sit, wishing to be more diligent, running past him quickly from time to time. However, Chen Fengchen didnt even look at them. He was thinking with a frown on his face. He has read the two books Soldier Assault and Drawing Sword, and he liked them very much. Moreover, just by reading them, he could see the scenes in his head like a TV series. The experienced Great Director Chen was keenly aware that these two works were particrly suitable for filming, so he couldnt wait to contact the publishing house and discuss the copyright issue with the author. But what he didnt expect was that the response he got was that the author was too busy to leave, so he had to wait until September toe to Beijing in person to negotiate with him. Chen Fengchen didnt me Yang Yi. After all, Yang Yi also showed enough respect C He said he woulde to Beijing. But he was in a hurry! Although this world didntck literary works, nor did itck good stories and good scripts, one thing remained the same. Good things were always coveted and fought for by many people. These two books have been on the market for some time, and both of them were on the limelight. Chen Fengchen dared not guarantee that other directors and otherpanies have not taken a liking to these two books! In the face of cruel marketpetition, Chen Fengchens seniority12was obviously useless. By September, he was afraid the day lilies would be cold!13 While waiting for the shooting to begin, Chen Fangchen was thinking about this question: No, I cant wait. If he couldnte here, cant Ie to him? This copyright, I must get it! Chapter 141 Chapter 141 C In Perfect Harmony It was another early morning. Jiangcheng, a small town in the south, was slowly awakened by a warm song. A small town in the south, where time flows slowly, I feel calm every time Ie back here Yang Yi crooned1to Mo Feis guitar apaniment. Although full of tender feelings, his voice was still a little thick. This was the first time they get up in the morning to practice singing! Of course, there was no way Mo Fei could get up earlier than Yang Yi. Yang Yi went out when the sky was still dark. When he came back from running, practicing martial arts, and grocery shopping, he woke her up from her bed, who was still sleeping soundly. They didnt go anywhere. They close the bedroom window and went to the big balcony. Mo Fei leaned against the balcony railing, and Yang Yi stood against the wall, watching the rising sun through Mo Feis hair, that had been blown up by the wind, dyed in golden light. In the morning, he has to open his throat2 first. After some practice, Mo Fei asked Yang Yi to sing a song to listen to. Yang Yi couldnt sing many songs in this world. He chose South Town that Guo Ziyi had performed for him before. Surprisingly, Mo Fei liked this kind of folk jazz song and was familiar with the song. So, she grabbed the guitar and took the initiative to apany Yang Yi. I am here to sing this song alone, and you wont know. Yang Yi finally finished singing. He was still reveling in it. He always felt good when he sang to himself. However, Mo Fei shook her head and mercilessly said: Yang Yi, your voice is not suitable for singing this kind of song. Ah? Yang Yi was dumbfounded. Your voice is that of a tenor type. If you sing a high-pitched song, you might be able to control it more easily, but South Town is no good. Your voice is low and heavy. You cant sing a folk song, which has a refreshing feel. Mo Fei exined patiently. Yang Yi knew that when he was in the army before, he was the loudest.3 But Yang Yi didnt like singing high-pitched songs. A lot of high-pitched songs were mainly about showing off skills. How could it convey the emotion or express ones true feelings? Take Yang Yis favorite folk songs for example. How many of them need the singer tilt their heads back and express their feelings in a highly prating high-pitched voice? How can I broaden my vocal range? Yang Yi thought about it and asked Mo Fei, Your voice is very good. Isnt it reported that your voice can span three octaves? You also know this? Mo Fei looked at Yang Yi, a little surprised. In her songs, there was no high-pitched part that requires her to burst out so much energy, but once in a music program, she epted the challenge arranged by the host and really sang live, singing across octaves. But its okay to tell you, I can indeed sing three octaves, but this is based on my innate wide vocal range, achieved from practice. Mo Fei said with a smile. My mother knew a lot about music herself, so when I was a child, she found that I had a very good voice, so she asked me to do a lot of special exercises. Your voice is basically fixed now, and its hard to change it through practice. Mo Fei hesitated for a moment, but still told Yang Yi the cruel truth. After all, he was already an old man nearing his 30s Yang Yi smiled wryly. Mo Feiforted him, But it doesnt matter. Singing a song well actually has nothing to do with the breadth of your vocal range, but with the quality of your voice. Your voice is very good, bright and clear, and if you sing the right song, it will have a good effect. Yang Yi frowned slightly, and he said, I want to sing this song well. Is there no other way beside changing the song? Could it be that even after getting a new life, I can only listen to my favorite songs? Yang Yi was not reconciled. Mo Fei shook her head and said with a smile, You misunderstood what I meant. Moreover, you have misunderstandings in your own way of thinking. To sing a song well, does it have to be in ordance with the original singers way of singing? Even with South Town, you can sing it ording to your own singing style. You dont have to try to imitate Cao Fang. You can always sing other peoples songs with your own style. Mo Fei felt that her words werent convincing enough. She picked up the guitar, gently plucked the strings and said, Ill sing a song, and you listen to it. A small town on the south, where there is no radiance, I feel calm every time Ie back here Mo Feis ethereal voice sounded, but only for a moment, then came to an abrupt end. This is the original version. Mo Fei stopped and said to Yang Yi. Then she yed a short prelude and continued to hum. Huh! Yang Yis ears were still very sharp. He could hear Mo Feis rhythm suddenly became lively. Although it was still the same voice, Yang Yi seemed to feel that if he closed his eyes and listened, he would feel that the singer was a pure and lively girl who loves tough. The song was less sad, and a bit more lively, not too sweet and soft, just right. (Note 1). Unfortunately, Mo Fei stopped after singing for a while, and then she changed her singing style, but this time the rhythm was basically the same as the original, but Mo Feis voice was a little deeper, a little hoarse, and there was a sense of vicissitudes of life. (Note 2). What do you think? Its possible to sing the same song in different style and produce different feeling, right? Mo Fei smiled and said to Yang Yi. Um Yang Yi began to speak but stopped. Mo Fei still saw it, and she said, If you have any questions, tell me! What are you embarrassed about? Yang Yi blushed slightly. He pointed to the guitar and said, Can you sing it again? just use your second style of singing. I think it sounds really good. Mo Fei naturally satisfied his request, and her slender fingers plucked the strings and began to sing in a brisk rhythm. I am here to sing this song alone, people just smile, oh, smile Yang Yi listened attentively in silence. He could hear that in the second smile, Mo Fei disyed her talent openly and sang in a beautiful and lively style. At the same time, he saw Mo Feis smiling eyes, like the sparkling canal behind her in the rising sun, like the flowing gentle autumn water waves4. Yang Yi remembered another poem that was not consider a poem: Beautiful eyes nce over, holding in words andughter until they couldnt be distinguished. (Note 3). Perhaps, the woman in Tao Yuanmings works who was in harmony with her zither was also as intellectual and beautiful as Mo Fei. As he was lost in thought, Yang Yi forgot to conceal his gaze5. Mo Fei blushed because of his infatuated look, and even sang a little out of tune, but she didnt pay attention to it, and Yang Yi didnt hear it. Ok, its your turn to listen to me and help me see where I can improve! After Mo Fei finished singing, in order to conceal her heart beating crazily like a fawn jumping around, she pretended to shake the stack of manuscripts in her hand and said. She also wanted to practice the songs that Mu Liang wrote for her! When she sang You Exist In My Song the night before, Mo Fei unexpectedly got some good suggestions, so Mo Fei felt that Yang Yi still has his unique talent in music. No problem. Yang Yi reined in his thoughts and said confidently. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 C Ding Xiangs Predicament August has entered itsst ten days. Jiangcheng Media University has also be lively. The students who returned home during the holiday wereing back one after another. This was the case with Ding Xiang. She basically spent her summer vacation busily working in a part-time job, butter she made time to go back home to visit her grandmother who suddenly fell ill. But she didnt stay very long. After being reunited with her grandmother for two days, she hurried down the mountain and went back to Jiangcheng. Back to school, sitting in her dormitory alone, Ding Xiang breathed a sigh of relief. But she dared not ck off. She took off her inner shirt, opened the tightly sewn stitches, and took out the 4,000 yuan banknotes. She originally took the money back home and wanted to take her grandmother down the mountain to the city for examination and treatment, but her grandmother didnt want to, saying that the vige doctor has better medical skills than the doctor outside. Of course, Ding Xiang knew that her grandma didnt want to waste the money that her granddaughter had worked so hard to earn. But Ding Xiang really couldnt dissuade her grandmother. Seeing her grandmother drink a few bowls of ck herbs, and seemed to be in better spirit, she had to take the risk of bringing the money all the way back to school. Dont ask why she didnt deposit the money in the bank! Where can she find a bank in the mountains? And along the way, on the bus and on the train, good and bad people were mixed together, who knows if the one staring at her was a pickpocket? Ding Xiang didnt dare to expose this huge sum of 4,000 yuan at all. She covered it in her arms in fear all the way, and didnt dare to take it out until she got back to school.1 In front of the campus ATM machine, Ding Xiang deposited the money into her card, but the girls eyes showed sadness. With the money she saved from working in the past year, plus the schrship, Ding Xiang was able to scrape together the tuition fees for the next academic year, but it was just enough. Suddenly going home to visit her grandma, the fare expenses along the way, this unexpected expenditure, suddenly made Ding Xiang strapped for cash. The bnce disyed in the ATM: 8,102. Including the pitiful dozens of loose money in her wallet, the total amount that Ding Xiang has was less than 8,200 yuan. That was to say, after the school deducts 8,000 yuan in tuition fees at the beginning of next month, she would have very little left, which would not be enough for her food expenses next month! What to do? After taking out the bank card and carefully putting it away, this dark skinned and thin Miao girl started to worry. It was definitely necessary to find a part-time job to earn money, but the problem was that people who do part-time work are paid on a monthly basis. How could Ding Xiang make ends meet if she could only get the money a monthter? Why dont I go and see if there are any temporary jobs with daily payment? While walking to the dormitory, Ding Xiang thought, Although the work is much harder and give less money, at least I can get through this difficulty first, right? Ding Xiang! There were several calls from behind. At the beginning, because Ding Xiangs mind was preupied, she wasnt able to pay attention to it, but then the person called out a few more times and only then did she hear it. Looking back, she saw a short-haired, fair-skinned and capable-looking girl running towards her. Ding Xiang hid the mncholy in her heart, and showed her white teeth and said with a brilliant smile, Senior Sister Mao! Im sorry, I didnt hear you just now. Its okay! Mao Peifu waved her hand, not minding it at all. She asked, Ding Xiang, when did you get back? How is grandmas condition? Is everything all right? Everythings okay. I just got back to school. Ding Xiang said. Although her skin was a little dark, she was full of smiles, giving people a positive, sunny and cheerful feeling! Mao Peifu said with a smile, Thats good! By the way, this years orientation work is about to begin. Could youe and help me tomorrow? Mao Peifu was the new vice president of the student council of their college. When Ding Xiang first came to the schoolst year, she was the one who guided the freshmen as an orientation volunteer. She had a very good rtionship with the freshmen, and she liked the diligent and hard-working Ding Xiang from the bottom of her heart. She has always wanted to bring Ding Xiang to the student council, but unfortunately, Ding Xiang was busy working in her spare time to earn tuition fees and living expenses, and has no time to participate in student activities. However, if there was a chance, Mao Peifu would often take Ding Xiang to participate in some paid activities. On the one hand, she would allow her junior sister to earn some extra money. On the other hand, she sincerely hoped that Ding Xiang could enrich her experience and make more contacts. However, this time, there was no payment for this orientation activity. Mao Peifu was really busy and there were not enough people in the student council, so she wanted to ask Ding Xiang to help organize it. Ding Xiang promised to do this matter two months ago. At that time, Ding Xiang didnt expect that her grandmother would suddenly fall ill. Okay! Ding Xiang still promised. How could she go back on what she promised others? However, in this way, there was no way to work part-time during the day. Yang Yi, why dont youe and have a look at this kindergarten? Mo Fei, with a stack of leaflets in her hand, went to the door of the study and called Yang Yi, who was reading quietly. After talking to Mo Xiaojuan, he has another heavy burden of making money on his shoulders, so Yang Yi has been thinking about what his new book would be. But once he has the answer, Yang Yi needed to supplement some relevant knowledge. After all, this time he was no longer transporting the whole book, and would not use any reference. He would directly adapt the story with his own style of writing and arranged it into a book. Mo Fei was very busy. She asked for arge box of promotional materials for kindergarten and decided to make a good selection to ensure that her daughter got into a satisfactory kindergarten. Of course, this satisfaction referred to Mo Feis satisfaction. Whats so special about this? Yang Yi put down the book in his hand and followed Mo Fei to the living room. Xixi was sitting next to the cats nest, ying with her Xiao Guai and two other kittens with the cat stick bought by her father. In front of the cat stick was a small cloth bag, which was made to look like a mouse, and then a tuft of fluffy artificial feathers emerged on the back, which were very strong. The shop assistant was right. No matter big cats or kittens, they had no resistance to the cat stick. Xixi shook the cat stick from side to side, and all three kittens followed and shook their heads from side to side, and then if one of them jumped out and scratched it, the other two were sure to follow. Hehe! Xixi was having more fun than the kitten, and she couldnt stop giggling. Yang Yi and Mo Fei shook their heads. They didnt disturb the little girls fun. They went to study the kindergarten. This kindergarten is bilingual, and it is rtively close to Jiangcheng Media University, so it will be very convenient for you to pick up and drop off Xixi. Mo Fei said. Originally, Mo Fei wanted Xixi to go to a kindergarten in the rich coastal area. Butter, considering that it would take some time for Yang Yi to drive to the coastal area, and there would be a lot of trouble in the future, Mo Fei took a step back and tried to choose a kindergarten nearby. Yang Yi looked at the leaflet, but he frowned and said, This kindergarten says they would invite college students to do part-time jobs and teach the children? Its not a full-time preschool education. Wouldnt that hamper the childs progress? No! This is good. College students have a wide range of knowledge and solid English skills. Xixi can learn a lot from them. Mo Fei smiled. However, hearing her praised college students, Yang Yi fell silent. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 C Not Happy at All Im so happy these days! Theres Papa and Mama, and the three newly arrived little friends at home. Xixi felt like that her heart was soaked in honey every day, always sweet! Before the three kittens came, what Xixi looked forward to most every day was to wait for her father to tell her the story of the monkey at night, and it would be the best if he yed with the golden cudgel for a while!1 By the way, after listening to Sun WuKongs story, Xixi asked her father curiously one morning: Papa, why cant Xixi learn how to use the golden cudgel like Sun WuKong? Yang Yi answered her like this: Sticks are only for boys to y. Itcks sophistication or delicacy! The swordsmanship that Xixi is learning is for girls. Your father named it jade girl swordsmanship. I learned it from a master named Xiaolongnu. After Xixi learned it, itll looks better than a golden cudgel! Gentle and agile, elegant and graceful, just like a little fairy! So Xixi, are you going to be a fairy or a monkey? I want to be a fairy! Xixi chose the former without hesitation. After the three kittens came, the appeal of her fathers story seemed to have dropped a lot. Although Xixi still wanted to hear a story from her father before going to bed, she would not pester her father to tell a story. Instead, she would go to the kittens whenever she had a chance. Xiao Guai, you have to grab it this time! Xixi whispered, lowering her voice as if she only wanted her Xiao Guai to hear her.2 She raised the cat stick high. It was too high for the kittens to reach, so they could only look up with their heads up. The biggest, Xiao Hui, also tried to stand on his hind feet and catch it with his front feet. Of course, he couldnt reach it. The kittens limbs werent strong enough, so he gave up and crouched with the other kittens. One, two, three Xixis voice was crisp, as if the kittens could understand. After counting up to three, she dropped the cat stick that was swaying from side to side. She threw the whole cat stick on the floor Although Xixi was used to the kittens and was getting along with them, the little girl was still a little timid by the sight of their sharp teeth. Still, Xiao Hui has the fastest reaction. He was the first to pounce and attack with his ws. He threw the mouse-shaped cloth bag on the ground, and then open his small mouth to try to gnaw it. Duoduo moved a bit slower, but with her physical advantage, she jumped and took her ce, right next to Xiao Hui, gnawing at the furry feathers with her sharp teeth. Xiao Guai was the slowest. He couldnt grab it, and he couldnt squeeze in between his cat brother and cat sister. So, he had to turn around anxiously, and finally chose to swipe the long stic stick with his little paws. However, it was obvious that the stic stick was not as attractive as the feathers and the small cloth bag. Xiao Guai didnt even open his mouth. The kind little girl was worried that her Xiao Guia would be depressed. She reached out to hug the kitten, scratched the hair behind his ear andforted, Its okay, Little Guai, it doesnt matter! However, Xiao Guai didnt appreciate it. He struggled in Xixis arms and meowed twice. Do you want to try again? Then you need to make an extra effort! Xixi finally snatched back the cat stick from the mouths of Xiao Hui and Duoduo. The process was no different from that of a tug of war. Although the kittens were weak and delicate, they still have some bite force. Lets y again! Xixi, just like ying house, reached out and patted each kittens head and said, as if they could understand her. Xixi is about to start! The little girl gently waved the cat stick and kindly reminded the kittens. The kittens looked eagerly at the cat stick. Even Xiao Guai was also restlessly pacing his paws, ready to go. If they could talk, they would tell Xixi: Stop dying and start already! Once again, Xixi dropped the cat stick, but this time, the position where it was dropped was obviously biased! Without any effort, Xiao Guai turned around and jumped on the small cloth bag, but he was more interested in the feathers. He held the small cloth bag in his two front paws and gnawed the feathers in his mouth. Yay, Xiao Guai won! Xixi pped her hands happily. She happily hugged Xiao Guai again and rubbed her face lovingly against the cats forehead: My Xiao Guai is the best! Xiao Hui and Duodup are great, too! Xixi was also worried that the other two kittens were unhappy and gave them a thumbs-up. However, where could Xiao Hui and Duodou find the time to respond to Xixi at this time? They found that the treasure snatched by Xiao Guai was unexpectedly up for grabs again, and they couldnt wait to jump on it. The two kittens werepeting for it! Xiao Guai was the most miserable. He finally snatched the toy from the two bigger kittens, but before he had fun with it, he was picked up by his little master! The kitten could only aggrievedly meow. However, at this moment, Xixi suddenly heard her mother cried out in a sobbing tone: Yang Yi, you b*stard! The little girl blinked her big confused eyes. And just she turned her head, she saw her mother running past her, wiping tears from the corners of her eyes. Mo Fei ran into the master bedroom and mmed the door with a bang. Yang Yi, who had been eagerly discussing kindergarten with Mo Fei on the sofa, stood up, but finally sat back with a frown. Although Xixi was still young, she was still aware that there was something wrong between her father and mother. She hurriedly hugged Xiao Guai and walked to her fathers side. Xiao Guais helpless and entangled meow brought Yang Yi back to his sense. He looked at his daughter, that had some timidity, in from of him, and his eyes gradually became gentle. Dont worry, you y with Xiao Guai! Yang Yi reached over, rubbed his daughters head and said gently. Papa, why is Mama crying? Xixi noticed that her fathers mood had calmed down again, so she was not so nervous. She snuggled up to her father and asked. Yang Yi was silent for a while, but still said vaguely, Because Because there are some problems that your father and your mother need to talk about clearly Maybe, maybe theres a little misunderstanding? Xiao Guai struggled impatiently, so Xixi had to put him on the ground and let him y with his brother and sister. She couldnt be bothered to y with Xiao Guai! Xixis little head was turning hard3. She was trying hard to understand the sudden quarrel in her own way. The little girl always thought that Papa had the best temper. Papa had never been fierce at Xixi, but Mama would It must be that Mama did something bad, making Papa angry! But Xixi really didnt want her parents to quarrel, because they had quarreled before, and the quarrel was terrible, and then her mother didnt want to talk to her father. Xixi was very afraid. She didnt want to go back to her original state. Xixi didnt want her parents to live apart, and could only see one of them forever Thats not happy at all! The little girl held her fathers hand and said in a pleading tone, Papa, dont be angry with Mama, okay? Mama is as good as Xixi, and she will be good in the future! Chapter 144 Chapter 144 C You Have To Do Something Yang Yi, you b*stard! Yang Yi really deserved Mo Feis scolding. What he said was really too much! Going back to more than ten minutes ago, Mo Fei was discussing the conditions of the kindergarten with Yang Yi. She was very satisfied with the teachers in one of the kindergartens, because all the teachers employed were all college students. Mo Fei thought that they could help Xixi learn more. Are degrees really that important? Yang Yi asked suddenly. This question has been on his mind for a long time, or rather his predecessor has been very concerned about it. Although these dull but happy days almost made him forget this, Mo Feis words have made the concealed crack surface again. Mo Fei didnt understand what Yang Yi was asking. She thought he was still talking about kindergarten. She smiled and said, Of course, do you want a teacher who hasnt read1to teach your daughter? I dont have a college degree. I didnt even finish high school Yang Yi raised his head with some indifference in his eyes. Am I not qualified to be Xixis father? Mo Fei was choked by Yang Yis words. She was stunned for a while before saying, Why do you say that? Why do you say you are not qualified? What does this have to do with having a degree? You are Xixis father, her biological father! Mo Fei still couldnt understand why Yang Yis tone suddenly bes cold, but she has a feeling that her most precious thing was being questioned, and the grievances in her heart rose up spontaneously. Biological father? Yang Yi frowned. Is that why you want to be with me, because Im her biological father? Yang Yi felt that since he was talking about this issue, he might as well open up and speak out all the doubts and worries in his heart. Mo Fei looked at Yang Yi in shock. Yang Yi, a guy who has never talked about love, really went on bluntly: I read an article saying that when a girl is growing, fatherly love is very important. Properly speaking, this was an article thatbines gossip and child growth. Taking a female singers tragic rtionship in which, her privacy was leaked after a breakup with a scumbag, as an example. The article talked about the fact that girls whocks fatherly love were more likely to encounter men who cheat on womens feelings. A father is the first member of the opposite sex that a daughter toe into contact with. If girls could get the care and love of their fathers from an early age, they would be able to deal with feelings easily when they grow up, and may even use their excellent fathers as a temte to find a boyfriend. But if theyck this important emotion from an early age and have not received fatherly love, then they will be excessively eager for and dependent on love. As long as others treat them better, they will be obedient to them. Obviously, this was very dangerous! Yang Yi read all the above from the article, and he naturally didnt want Xixi to have the same tragedy as that female singer. So, Yang Yi has to do everything he has. He wanted to spoil her daughter and give her the best fatherly love in the world. Now, however, the problem was not with Xixi, but his rtionship with Mo Fei. This question has entangled Yang Yis predecessor for a long time, and now Yang Yi also wanted to know the answer: Where did the rtionship between him and Mo Feie from? Is it true love? Or is it a sacrifice made by Mo Fei simply because she wants her daughter to have a father? Therefore, Yang Yi asked bluntly, Is it because you want to create a good environment for Xixi and give Xixi aplete home that you are willing to put aside your prejudices about myck of education and put aside your contempt for me of not having any money, and pretended to be with me? This was really too much! Yang Yi waspletely standing on his point of view, showing his inner pride, questioning Mo Fei. Mo Fei didnt expect that Yang Yi would say this, which was almost an insult to her personality. Her inner grievance broke out and she couldnt say speak at all. She just wanted to scold Yang Yi as a b*stard, and turned her head and ran back to the bedroom. But the moment she turned her head, Mo Feis tears of grievance couldnt help but burst out from the corners of her eyes. B*stard, big b*stard! I dont want to talk to him anymore! . The atmosphere at home suddenly became strange. Mo Fei shut herself in her room, and Xixi sat timidly aside, hugging her Rem pillow. She was in no mood to y with the kittens and wasnt interested in watching cartoons. From time to time, the little girl would turn her head to look at her father. On her small face hung the word sad, showing a slight frown, just like Sister Lin2. But Xixi dared not disturb his father. This kind of feeling was not pleasant at all This time, it was Yang Yis own thoughts that floated through his mind. He felt inexplicably flustered and felt like he was going to lose Mo Fei. Although the knot had not been untied, Yang Yi regretted it. Why bring it up? Is it good to be muddle-headed?3 The memories of these past days were constantly emerging Hey, youre back? What kind of flowers did you buy? Mo Feis bright smile was like rippling water. Then, she rolled up her pants. Her legs were as white and smooth as lotus roots, and her feet were as exquisite and lovely as jade beads, as ifplementing her brilliance Lets go ahead and ignore him! hehe~ This was during a walk on the dam after they had dinner in the evening. Mo Feis back was slender and graceful, and her hair fluttering in the wind was dyed a beautiful red in the afterglow of the setting sun. If you want to practice your voice, first feel how my vocal cords vibrate. During one morning, Mo Fei held his hand, picked out his index finger and asked Yang Yi to press it on her throat. Yang Yi forgot what she was doing and was just staring at Mo Fei. Her neck was thin, her skin was like snow, and her fingers were as smooth as jade. But Mo Fei looked serious, as if she was bathed in holy light. Although Yang Yi could see the looming scenery under her exquisite corbone, he dared not desecrate this sincerity Was what I said a bit hurtful? Yang Yi thought silently. It was really Now that he has calmed down, Yang Yi realized that he really hadnt carefully thought what he said at that time. Pretending to be with me Is that why you want to be with me, because Im her biological father? No matter if what was said was right or not, these words should not be said, it hurts peoples self-esteem! What exactly do you want? Yang Yi asked himself a question, a question he hadnt thought carefully about. Do you want Mo Fei to admit that she is as mean as Yang Yi thought, and then force Mo Fei away?4 Of course not. Yang Yi liked the feeling of being with Mo Fei very much, especially these days of contact. He found that they have more and more inmon, and they have more and more happiness. How could he bear Mo Fei to leave? But why do you say that? Could Mo Fei still back down?5 Perhaps he wanted Mo Fei to say that it wasnt his fault, and then the two could be together without any bitterness. But how could Mo Fei not care about the words that he said? How could she not be sad? Even if her grievances were resolved, perhaps it had already left a crack in her heart? Yang Yi really regretted it When the image of Mo Fei, with tears in her eyes, leaving him forever appeared in his mind, Yang Yi felt like his heart was being pierced by a knife. You have to do something! Yang Yi said to himself in her heart. Chapter 145

Chapter 145

hapter 145 C Have an Open and Honest Talk At first, when Mo Fei ran back and cried on the big bed due to grievance, there was only one thought in her mind: I really, really dont care about him anymore. This guy is still so irritating, he hasnt changed at all! In fact, Yang Yi wasnt much better in the past, even worse than today. But in the past, Mo Fei had not been so aggrieved as to cry. She was just angry and annoyed! Todays grievance was mainly because she has epted Yang Yi in her heart these days, and she also liked his meticulous pampering. So, with Yang Yis sudden outburst just now, it made it difficult for her to ept. But after some time, Mo Fei didnt cry anymore. She was still in her initial position, lying on the bed in a daze. It was unknown what was on her mind. knock, knock, knock Suddenly there was a gentle knock on the door, which made Mo Fei regain her senses. She turned over in a daze and stared firmly at the bedroom door. Mo Fei, its me Yang Yis deep voice sounded outside. it was my fault just now. What I said was a bit too much. Mo Fei pouted her mouth aggrieved, and a few more golden beans1fell out of the corner of her eyes. Its true that its my fault, but I didnt mean it that way. There may be some problems with how I express them, which may have caused misunderstandings. So now, lets not get excited, lets all calm down and have an open and honest talk, okay? Yang Yi said softly. And It seemed that not only one person wish they could have an open and honest talk and resolve their misunderstandings Mo Fei actually wanted to have a good talk with Yang Yi, but when she thought that this guy was terrible to her just now, she puffed up her mouth and thought, Dont talk to this guy! Just ignore him! Yes, just leave him hanging! You cant condone his absurd character! The bedroom door was locked. Yang Yi turned the doorknob and couldnt get in. After a while, there was no movement at the door. Mo Fei couldnt help it anymore. She turned her head and looked over, and felt aggrieved again in her heart: You only said a few words of apology, and then you didnt say anything anymore? You were so patient with Xixi. Dont you care a little bit about me? Although there was no need to be jealous of Xixi, and Mo Fei also knew that Yang Yi wasnt mature enough emotionally, she still felt stifled in her heart. If you hold on a little longer, Ill open the door for you Mo Fei had a thought in her mind. Of course, there was another thought in her mind that waspeting, No, dont. Havent you already decided that you will ignore this b*stard? Thump! There was a strange, loud noise that came from the small balcony of the master bedroom. It was as if something had fallen, which startled Mo Fei. She turned around and looked over, but was dumbfounded to see Yang Yi appeared on the small balcony like a heavenly soldier2. He then pped his hands and walked in. I didnt hear any movement in the room. I thought something had happened to you. Fortunately, fortunately. When Yang Yi saw that her eyes that were looking at him, although red and swollen, were still bright, he breathed a sigh of relief. You How did you get here? Mo Fei was shocked. Dont say you can cross from balcony to balcony. The big balcony in the living room is six or seven meters away from the small balcony in this bedroom. Normal people couldnt jump four or five meters with a run-up jump! Yang Yi exined: I grabbed the eaves from the big balcony, and after a few times like this, I came over, which was not too difficult. Fearing that Mo Fei didnt understand, he made some gestures, just like a monkey swinging around in a tree In fact, when Mo Fei saw that he was worried about her, the anger she had held in her heart had already disappeared. However, the small feeling of grievance was still there, so she was unwilling to treat Yang Yi with a good attitude! So, Yang Yi saw her sitting up on the bed with a cold face, turned her head to one side and refused to look at him. This feeling was just like when they first met, when Mo Fei came to pick up her daughter. The two didnt speak more than a word to each other. They were simply indifferent to each other. But Yang Yi didnt want to go back to the way it was in the past. He liked watching Mo Fei smile. What I said just now was too much. Im sorry. Yang Yi just stood there and said in a low voice. Just saying Im sorry? Mo Fei turned her head to one side, pouted her mouth, and said in a cold voice. You can do whatever you want, or you can hit me and Ill absolutely not resist. Yang Yi said. Mo Fei snorted and said nothing. Yang Yi really didnt know how to deal with this kind of situation, and didnt know how to coax a woman at all, so the two of them froze there. Forget it After a while, Mo Fei secretly sighed in her heart. She knew that Yang Yi was not the kind of guy that is good with words, so she didnt wait for him to coax her. She turned her head, looked at Yang Yi coldly and asked, You said I looked down on you because of your low education, and you also thought you were not qualified to be Xixis Papa. Why do you think so? Because you care about academic qualification. When Yang Yi saw that Mo Fei finally opened her mouth, he let go of his nervousness and hesitation in his heart, and hurriedly said, You have talked to me about academic qualification more than once, but why is it so important? Is academic qualification a measure of a persons talent? Mo Fei understood. She red at Yang Yi angrily and then said, I care about academic qualification, but not yours. I hope my daughter can go to a good university and get a higher education. Is there anything wrong with that? Um? Yang Yi was a little confused. The reason why I care so much about academic qualifications is that I have seen it. In the entertainment industry, there used to be a senior who was a very good singer. Because he had only a primary school education, he was humiliated by the people from the Literary Association in a cross-border activity! Mo Fei clearly remembered that seniors helpless smile in a variety show, even though he told it as a joke. I dont look down on you, and I wont look down on people with low academic qualifications, but I hope my daughter wont be looked down upon! Mo Fei said, Can you understand what my difficulties? It turned out that this was the case. the knot in Yang Yis heart suddenly melted away. He couldnt help feeling ashamed. He felt that he had misunderstood Mo Fei for so long, even though his predecessor should have carried most of the me, Yang Yi med it all on himself. Im sorry, I misunderstood you! Yang Yi sighed softly, if there is anything I can do to make up for the harm I have done to you, please tell me. Still as straightforward as ever Who admit to being wrong like that? Mo Fei was at loss whether tough or to cry by Yang Yis words, but she didnt want tough. She asked in a cold voice what she had been thinking about for a long time, which was the reason why she called Yang Yi a b*stard: I have one more question. Why do you think Im just pretending to be together with you? Chapter 146 Chapter 146 C I Want to Pursue You Mo Feis question left Yang Yi stunned for a long time. He didnt quite know how to answer. He himselfter felt that the word pretending to be together was too much. Why did he blurt it out at that time? Yang Yi had nothing to say in reply, so he had to tell the story of the female star again, and then said honestly, Our rtionship is actually an ident and a mistake. Of course, I will not fail to take care of Xixi because she is my daughter. Its just I dont want our previous rtionship to be based on Xixi. I dont want you, in order to give Xixi a family, to feel wronged to be together with me.1 Mo Fei felt even more wronged when he said that. She bit her lower lip and seemed to ask angrily, Are we in a rtionship? When did we get into a rtionship? Uh Yang Yi didnt know how to answer again. Mo Fei didnt intend to ask Yang Yi to answer, but she raised her head, looked at Yang Yi a little proudly and said, Hmph, Yang Yi, I admit that recently I have a favorable impression of you, but please dont tter yourself, okay? I am not so humble as to lie to my feelings to be with you for the sake of Xixi! At least, this sister was also a big star who was once popr all over the country.2 In terms of status, Mo Fei was very different from Yang Yi, that is, Yang Yi, with the memory of his previous life, has not put his status in order yet. So, he was narcissistic to the point where he thinks that big stars will lower themselves to him. Just now, in the story of Ah Ling, you are right in your analysis. Girls really needs their fathers love. So, after I met you, I still hoped that Xixi could spend time with you, so I try to send Xixi here two days a week. Yang Yi nodded. Mo Fei was right. That was the arrangement at that time. Moreover, when Mo Fei wasnt busy, she was reluctant to let Xixi stay at her fathers house for another moment. Mo Fei raised her chin and said stubbornly, But that doesnt mean I have any thoughts about you! I can live a good life by myself, and I can raise Xixi. In the future, I can even find a man who is good to me and good to Xixi. I dont have to endure your anger anymore! How can you! Yang Yi was anxious. He paused and said, I mean, how is it possible? Other people are not Xixis father, how can they be nice to Xixi? Can they be as good as me? Youre not good. Youre just an annoying b*stard. Mo Fei turned her head angrily. How could Yang Yi know that Mo Fei was deliberately making him angry? Just now, when he thought of what Mo Fei said, about her looking for another man, he felt very ufortable in his heart. When he thought of Xixi calling someone elses father, he panicked: No, didnt you just say that you have a favorable impression of me? Mo Fei bit her lower lip and denied: I did? Did I say that? You said it! Yang Yi thought she had forgotten. He nodded and said, You just said you admitted that recently you had a favorable impression of me. Ah, ah, ah! I cant hear you. I cant hear you. Reciting the eight scripture3! Mo Fei covered her ears and shook her head. Yang Yi was speechless. After a while, Mo Fei turned her head and refused to look at Yang Yi. Then she said in a low voice that was almost inaudible: Its only recently that I have a favorable impression of you. Who made you treat me so well? But now Humph humph What about now? Mo Fei didnt know. She thought Yang Yi was so bad and as fierce as before. It was best not to have any favorable impression of him!4 But Yang Yi stood there foolishly, and said nothing. He actually heard everything Mo Fei said. His ears were too sensitive. He heard them clearly. But after listening, he suddenly drew an unexpected conclusion from the information: Mo Fei didnt really have favorable impression of him before. Perhaps it was only because Xixi could get the care of her father, that she was willing to contact Yang Yi, and had not been angry with Yang Yi so many times, and has not been out of touch with each other yet. But Mo Fei has a favorable impression of him now, because Yang Yi has changed and was good to her. So, Mo Fei liked him? Not the other self?5 When he came to this conclusion, Yang Yi didnt know whether he should be pleased? Or be happy? Or becent and ted? He is Yang Yi, but it could also be said that he is not Yang Yi. The original Yang Yi could be said to be him, but it could also be said that he is not him. He was Yang Yi now. Mo Fei liked him now, so he is better than his original self. After a series of logic, Yang Yi was a little confused by himself. No matter, the important thing was that Mo Fei has a favorable impression of him. Yang Yi didnt say a word. Mo Fei finally couldnt help it anymore. She turned her head and her eyes fell on the grin that Yang Yi couldnt help showing. Mo Fei suddenly pouted her mouth. She was both speechless and amused at the same time in her heart: Whats with that silly grin? Look how proud you are! I, I dont want you to be with anyone else. In front of Mo Fei, Yang Yi has forgotten to be his natural and unrestrained self, and said hesitatingly6, Because, because I care. Why? Mo Fei answered back. because Because you are Xixis mother Yang Yi said. Humph Wrong answer. Mo Fei turned her head, not wanting to talk to him. But at this time, Yang Yi, for some reason, suddenly seemed to begin to understand something. After a while of hesitation, Yang Yi blurted out, and because I like you! When these words came out, Yang Yi felt as if his heartstring has been tugged7, and he suddenly understood how he felt about Mo Fei. Mo Fei turned silly this time. She turned her head nkly and looked at Yang Yi. Although she had looked forward to it, she never thought that Yang Yi would confess at this time. I like you, I like your songs, I like your flower arrangement, I like your smile, and I like singing with you! Now that Yang Yi has started, he couldnt stop. In this life, Im already an ordinary person, living an ordinary persons life. Why should I be afraidmitment and feelings? Why not bravely pursue what I love? Yang Yi figured it out! Mo Fei pursed her lips, her eyes a little red, but a little at a loss of what to do. This b*stard! How can I be moved by him? I already decided that I would ignore him Mama Papa, Papa disappeared, Xixi is so scared. Xixis cry suddenly sounded at the door, and the little girls timid voice immediately interrupted the ambiguous and awkward atmosphere between Yang Yi and Mo Fei. In the end, their daughter was more important! Mo Fei hurriedly got out of bed, and Yang Yi walked to the door almost at the same time. Mo Fei opened the door and picked up the restless Xixi. Hey, why is Papa here? When Xixi saw his father, she was surprised at first, but immediately opened her eyes wide in bewilderment. Just now, Papa went to the balcony, but no one was there. Xixi was so scared! But why did Papa appear in Mamas room? Xixi couldnt understand. Mo Fei red at Yang Yi and said to her daughter, Your Papa is so bad, leaving Xixi outside. Lets not talk to him, okay? Yes, Papa is bad! Xixi thought about her worries just now, so she pouted her little mouth and became angry together with her mother. Yang Yi smiled helplessly and came out with Mo Fei with Xixi. In any case, with their daughter present, no matter how big of a conflict they get into, it wouldnt amount to much. However, when Mo Fei saw that he was still smiling, she felt upset, and secretly stretched out her leg and kicked him: What are you smiling at! Dont smile! Then you cant do that either! Yang Yi couldnt say it clearly in front of his daughter.8 Hmph, why? Mo Fei raised her chin and said a little proudly, You havent pursued me, so if you say you like me, I cant be with others, and I have to be with you obediently? Then Ill pursue you! What? Mo Fei! Yang Yi was very serious, as if he was taking an oath to join the Party9. He almost raised his fist, and he said, I said I want to pursue you! So that you can be with me in the future! Yes, yes! Xixi said cheerfully on one side, trying to destroy the atmosphere. Xixi also wants to pursue Mama, so that Mama, Papa and Xixi will be together forever! Chapter 147 Chapter 147 C The New Book Needs Illustrations Qiang Zi has been a little worriedtely, but it wasnt that he was short of money. The authors under his management, especially Yang Yi, have achieved excellent results in the past few months, which has also boosted his performance. As a result, the leaders have given him a sry increase and a bonus. His worrying was not because he was being urged to get married. People in theirte 20s were urged by their family to get married through blind date. Qiang Zi was used to it, but his family didnt manage him during this period of time. Qiang Zi was at ease! He was worried because of Yang Yi, this restless author. He usually couldnt be found by anyone, and also doesnt take care of his own book review area, but every time he looked for him, it would always be nothing good! For example, this time, Yang Yi unexpectedly nned to double release1. Youre writing a new book? Qiang Zi was all silly and asked, Why? Qiang Zi still clearly remembered Yang Yis answer until now: Because I dont have money. At that time, Qiang Zi was speechless2 saying he had no money in front of the poor? Qiang Zi clearly remembered Yang Yisst months payment list. The number on it was on seven digits! Of course, Qiang Zi couldnt satirize his author. He could only persuade Yang Yi with a bitter smile, telling him that doing double release would affect the quality of the book, and bitterly persuade Yang Yi to give up the idea. However, when he said these words, Qiang Zi knew that what he had said was in vain. Sure enough, how could Yang Yi be persuaded on something he had already decided on? Moreover, Qiang Zi was persuaded by Yang Yi instead. Yang Yi didnt talk too much with Qiangzi on SNS. He just directly sent a few drafts of chapters. After reading it, Qiang Zi couldnt help but be engrossed in the criminal world constructed by Yang Yi. Is it good? Wu Yubin from the technical department asked, tugging at Qiang Zi. Its good! Qiang Zi added, Its even better than Yu Zui! So exaggerated? Wu Yubin asked in surprise. Really. I feel that if Yang Yi is not allowed to write this novel, I ammitting a crime! As soon as he thought of that plot, Qiang Zi felt itchy in his heart, So I quickly let him upload it, I also want to seek more of it! No, I have to ask him to send me the follow-up plot first. Im going to help him correct the typos. If there is any Wu Yubin smiled and said, Well, what are you looking for me for? Are you trying to make me miserable as you? How could that be? Although I also quite want you to fall into the pit, haha! Qiang Zi exined, Well, Yang Yi said that his book should be read with illustrations, which are drawn by him, but we cant include pictures in the published chapters on our website now. Do you think theres anything that can help solve this problem? Need illustrations? Wu Yubin was a little surprised. Could it be that he wrote a light novel? No, its a crime-type novel. Its very rigorous. But there are ces where words cant describe it, and illustrations are needed to help convey some information. Qiang Zi said. I see. Did the editor-in-chief agree? Wu Yubin asked, The technical problem is not big. There are other examples in the forum could give us some code to copy, but it just takes some time to improve and test. Hu Da has already approved it! Qiang Zi said, Is seven days enough? We are going to put it on the shelves on September 1, and it happened to give us about a week or so to arrange publicity for it. No problem! Wu Yubin nodded. . Fatty,e here! Guo Ziyi, who was drinking a lot of water under the shade of the tree, heard the call. He quickly grasped the meaning of something and jumped to his feet in a hurry. He trotted to the young man who liked to put a pen in his ear. Hello, Brother Dabin! Hello, Director Ruan! Guo Ziyi said with a smile, and his hands werent idle. He quickly took out a good pack of cigarettes and handed them to them. Guo Ziyi doesnt smoke, but after mixing for a while, he has learned a lot of tricks. For example, he would buy two packs of cigarettes, an expensive one and a cheap one, which he carries in his pockets on each side. The middle-aged man in a straw hat, whom Guo Ziyi called Director Ruan, was actually not on the list of directors. At most, he was an assistant director, just helping to shoot some unimportant scene. He was considered to a disciple trained by Chen Fengchen, but his abilities were still somewhatcking. Chen Fengchen still delegates most of the auxiliary work to his deputy director. But for the group of performers that couldnt get in touch with the big director at all, this Director Ruan was the real big boss! Just now Dabin rmended you to me. Come and try this role. There are two lines, General, the enemy ising and the sword have been lost. Take a look at this script and remember the lines! Director Ruan looked up at Guo Ziyi, very satisfied with Guo Ziyisically chubby appearance, and said. I have a line? This was a special appointment! Guo Ziyi was overjoyed and quickly thanked Director Ruan and Brother Dabin. Director Ruan was busy and waved his hand to let Guo Ziyi and Brother Da Bin go away, to clear the scene for filming! After taking a few steps, Brother Dabin said to Guo Ziyi meaningfully, Fatty,ter when you be famous, dont forget my help! How can I forget that? Guo Ziyi said with a smile, Brother Dabin, thank you so much for giving me this opportunity! Can I invite you and Director Ruan to eat at Zirancun tonight? Zirancun was actually a barbecue food stall. It wasnt high ss, but it was also in line with Guo Ziyis identity as a minor character. Brother Da Bin also often goes there, all of which was when he was invited by group of performers. Brother Dabin was very satisfied with Guo Ziyis consciousness. He nodded and said, Just ask me. Director Ruan doesnt care about this. Moreover, if you invite him to Ziran Vige, he wouldnt like it. After shaking off Brother Da Bin, Guo Ziyi couldnt wait to sit back in the shade of the tree and carefully studied the script. Although he spent a few days mixing with these group of performers and learned a lot of tricks, Guo Ziyi never forgot his original dream. He was a man who wanted to be a big actor and a big star. To seize the opportunity, he must work hard and hone his acting skills! It seems like Xiao Guo has been promoted!3 A few brothers from the countryside who had yed well didnt dare to disturb Guo Ziyi, and began to murmur. Should be. He got a script. It should be a big part! What big role. Its just a minor character with two lines. Guo Ziyi heard them. He didnt pretend to be aloof, but Guo Ziyi raised his head and said to his brothers with a smile as usual. if there are lines, its not a minor character, its a special appointment! That is, several days worth of money for us to make, you can make it in a day! However, special appointments may not be avable every day, or our group of performers would be stable. Look at you,cking prospects Xi xi su su4, Several brothers from the countryside didnt disturb Guo Ziyi any more. They continued to talk in a low voice. Oh, by the way, have you ever heard of it? it seems that the great director has been away in the past few days and has left everything to the deputy director. Thats why there are more matters with surnamed Ruan! Where has he been? He isnt sick, right? Old people are prone to get sick, my father Who said he was sick? Dont talk blindly. I heard he was on a business trip and didnt even shoot a scene. How did you be so well-informed? How did you know the matter about the great director? Chapter 148 Chapter 148 C Yangs Style Romance Yang Yi decided to pursue Mo Fei, and this wasnt just lip service! Although he wasnt cold, he was also like a wooden man who would not take the initiative. But when he tries hard to do something, his tricks are endless! Keeping her promise, Mo Fei got up in the morning to practice her voice with Yang Yi. But when she finished washing and wanted to pour a ss of water, she suddenly discovered that there were two beautiful flowers next to her cup on the coffee table in the living room. If they were real flowers, Mo Fei wouldnt be surprised, but they werent real flowers! When Mo Fei carefully looked at them, she discovered that they were carved from fresh carrots. The buds were shy and were not yet fully bloomed, but they were exquisite and beautiful. Of course, after being pleasantly surprised and slightly moved, Mo Fei couldnt help but smile. This guy has obsessivepulsive disorder when carving all the flowers. One was not enough. It must be two for symmetry, and the two flowers are still carved exactly the same! Surprises appeared from time to time. At lunch, Yang Yi fried heart-shaped eggs, but this was still a small scene. When Yang Yi served a dish with only two symmetrically ced chicken wings and lettuce, Mo Fei was really surprised. There was no need to question Yang Yis skill. The chicken wings were scorched on the outside and tender inside. The skin was also drizzled with thick tomato soup. The soup was as crystal clear as amber, making it looked very appetizing. This dish is called a pair of birds flying close together! Yang Yi solemnly exined, The wing is Yang Yis Yi, and flying is Mo Feis Fei1. The chicken wings are marinated with honey and other seasoning to ensure that they are sweet to the bone. After they are fried, they are drizzled with sour tomato juice. It is sweet and sour, and it symbolizes the beautiful taste of love! He was really showing his feelings to Mo Fei in front of Xixi! Of course, Xixi couldnt understand the words from start to finish at all. She only heard that the chicken wings were sweet and sour, and her mouth immediately watered. Mo Fei listened from start to finish. She was really touched and sweet in her heart. But when Yang Yi exined that the wing is Yang Yis Yi and flying is Mo Feis Fei, she couldnt help but cover her mouth and smile. Originally, she had a good idea. During these days, she would be scornful to Yang Yi, but when she was with him, she didnt know why but she always couldnt help but smile, and her former indifference was gone. This guy, really, is not as dull as a wooden man, he is so sappy! I want chicken wings! Xixi looked longingly at her favorite chicken wings. And after finally waiting for her father to finish the introduction, she couldnt wait to shout. Just thinking about the sweet and sour taste, Xixi didnt care about what love was! True love is what you eat in your mouth and in your stomach! However, there were only two chicken wings. How to divide them? It was called a pair of birds flying close together, so it was only right that Yang Yi and Mo Fei should eat one each! But there was no way. There was Xixi, this big light bulb. Romance has to bepromised. Yang Yi didnt mind it. He gave his daughter a chicken wing. The wing wasnt just the middle, but also the tip and arm of the chicken. The little girl got her wish, and gnawed it in her hand with joy. As for the remaining chicken wing, Yang Yi of course gave it to Mo Fei. He didnt care whether he ate one or not. Anyway, he had already conveyed the meaning to Mo Fei. You are silly! Mo Fei said snappily to Yang Yi, Why not make one more chicken wing? You clearly know there are three people at home! The meaning would be wrong if it was three. Yang Yi exined. Then you could have just put the other one on another te, set it aside, and bring it out when were about to eat! Mo Fei was really convinced that this patient has an advanced obsessivepulsive disorder. Three is not enough. Xixi can eat two! Xixis cheeks was stained with red tomato juice, which should have been brushed up by the tip of the chicken wings. When she heard her parents conversation, she couldnt help but stop and said with a bulging mouth. Yang Yi justughed and didnt answered back. Mo Fei wasnt in such a hurry to eat as Xixi was. She hesitated for a moment, then broke the chicken wings apart and put the chicken arm into Yang Yis bowl. Then her face turned a little red, but pretended not to care and said, Seeing that youve worked hard, Ill give you a little bit, humph! . In the afternoon, Mo Fei wanted to y the piano, and the family went downstair to the coffee shop. Yang Yi cleaned the bar, washed the utensils, made milk for Xixi and coffee for Mo Fei. Mo Fei yed a tune, and then under Xixis calling, she held the little girl in her arms and taught her to y the piano. Of course, Xixis small arms and hands certainly couldnt y the piano. She still stays between one-finger Zen and two-finger Zen. The two-finger Zen refers to also using the index finger of the left hand.2 So, Mo Fei yed the tune slowly and leisurely, letting Xixi press two notes from time to time, just like ying with a child. She wanted to increase her interest in the piano. Yang Yi only drank coffee with its original taste, without sugar or milk, but that didnt mean he didnt know how to make other kinds of coffee. Today, seeing the milk he made for Xixi, he suddenly had an idea and wanted to show Mo Fei a cappino. Of course, this process was a bit tedious. After all, he has to prepare milk froth. This milk froth uses chilled fresh milk as the main ingredient, and it is made through mixing, heating and other processes! Fortunately, Mo Fei and Xixi were having a good time. Although the little girl was only responsible for pressing two keys following her mothers instructions, she felt that she has some credit for the wonderful melody they yed. Xixi giggled incessantly, and the silver bell-likeughter seemed to add a chord to the music. After the milk froth and milk were ready, Yang Yi began to draw the fancy pattern. He hasnt done it for a long time. Yang Yi was worried that he would be a little rusty, but in this life, his control over his body seemed to have improved, so this little rustiness seemed to have been made up for. Yang Yi tilted the coffee cup by 30 degrees, and then gently tilted the cup with the milk froth, raising it and lowering it In this process, the selection of points and the tilting and shaking control of the milk froth cup needed to be meticulous, otherwise the drawn pattern would be deformed. Gradually, as the coffee cup became more and more full, Yang Yi began to pull back, lifted the milk froth cup, thinning the amount of milk froth flowing out, and slowly pulled it to the front end.3 When it was almostpletely pulled back, the whole cup of coffee happened to be full without overflowing. It was perfect! Yang Yi seemed to have done it calmly and moderately, but when he put down the coffee cup, he breathed a sigh of relief. He spent a lot of effort on it. After all, he hasnt made a cappino in years. Mo Feis coffee and Xixis milk were delivered by Yang Yi on a te. He was like an experience waiter, holding the tray steadily in his left hand, not spilling a drop. There was a small table next to the piano. Yang Yi put it on it and handed the milk to Xixi first. Xixi was still a child after all. After ying the piano for a while, she had enough and couldnt sit still. Let me see what Mama is drinking! The little girl was holding the bottle and drinking it, while curiously leaning over to have a look. Seeing it, Xixi cried out in surprise: Wow, its so beautiful! Xixis cry made Mo Fei, who was still ying the end of the tune, curious about what kind of coffee it was, that it made her daughter say that it was very beautiful. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 C Which Song Do You Like Best The coffee is beautiful? Mo Fei had never heard of it. After she finished, she stood up from the stool. This cup of coffee is specially made for you. Yang Yi took the tray in his hand, pointed to the coffee that had been ced on the small table, and said with a smile. Mo Fei saw that in the white smooth coffee cup, the light brown coffee was about to overflow. What was more eye-catching was the floating milk froth,yered on top of it, like waves rippling on theke, but it actually formed a beautiful heart shape! A very big heart, almost filling up the coffee cups to the brim! How did you do this? This was the first time Mo Fei has ever seen a coffee like this. It seemed that no one in the world has ever thought of doing this trick on coffee with milk froth. Its the milk frothing, and then Yang Yi exined, gesturing with both hands. He didnt know that Mo Fei didnt really care about the production process, she just asked in surprise. However, Xixi was full of admiration. The little girl held the bottle in her hands and forgot to drink it. Her two big eyes looked at her father admiringly and could not help eximing, Thats amazing! Mo Fei pursed her lips and looked at Yang Yis serious appearance. She was happy but she didnt want to admit it. She murmured secretly, There are so many tricks, but they are not too sappy! Ah, I still feel a little embarrass if I dont restrain myself in front of Xixi! I really want to drink it, too, Papa. Can you give Xixi a little, too? Just a little bit! Looking at such a beautiful coffee, Xixis mind moved again. Because of how beautiful it was, she had forgotten the bitterness of drinking coffee before! Ask your mother! This cup of coffee belongs to your mother! Yang Yi smiled and raised his eyebrows in motion at his daughter. Mo Fei was actually quite reluctant. That heart was like a work of art. How could she be willing to destroy it? I havent even had a sip yet! Mo Fei murmured in a low voice, that only Yang Yi could hear her. But was Mo Fei a selfish type of mother? She hesitated for a moment, but still could not stand her daughters pitiful little eyes and the little appearance of grabbing the small table to beg. She reached out and moved the coffee cup to her daughter. Okay, but just a taste! Children cant drink coffee. Mo Fei said. Hee hee, then Ill have a taste! Xixi smiled. She stretched out her slender index finger and gestured yfully. However, when Xixi leaned over her small mouth and took a sip on the edge of the cup, the little girl suddenly knitted her eyebrows. Eii It doesnt taste good! Its bitter Xixi still has milk froth on the top of her mouth, as if she had a white beard. It was very funny, especially with her bitter little face. The little girls pitiful and funny appearance made Yang Yi and Mo Fei amused. In fact, this cappino wasnt particrly bitter, after all, Yang Yi added milk and sugar, ording to Mo Feis taste! But who let Xixi have a painful experience of drinking in coffee before? The bitter taste that bloomed on her tongue awakened the memory at that time. Xixi distanced herself from the coffee. When her father wiped her mouth with a paper towel, she said to her father, I will never drink coffee again, Papa is so bad, deceive Xixi! Hmph! It was you who wanted to drink it! Yang Yi wanted to pinch the nose of the little girl who refuted her father. But she cleverly avoided it, and then smiled while drinking her sweet milk. Xixi didnt drink the coffee, but she took a sip. It destroyed the original shape of the milk froth. The heart became crooked, and there was another pointed part. Mo Fei looks helpless, but she couldntin about her daughter. However, the coffee was still delicious. Mo Fei took a sip. The strong milk vor diluted the bitterness of the coffee, the aftertaste seemed to have some sweetness in the heart. When Xixi ran to y by herself, Yang Yi turned his head, looked at Mo Fei, and asked with a smile, How is it? Is it good? Mo Fei didnt deliberately belittle him. She nodded gently and said, It tastes good. It tastes better with milk. Then Ill add milk next time! Yang Yi took small notes in his mind. . Which of these twelve songs do you like best? Between the two, the best thing to talk about was music. Yang Yi stood leaning on the side of the shelf, contentedly listening to Mo Fei ying the piano. The two were also chatting with each other. Which one do you like best? Mo Fei asked. Yang Yi scratched his head, pretending not to care very much and said, You Exist In My Song. Of course, he liked this song the most. It fits his experience with Mo Fei! Surprisingly, its that one! Then which one do you think I like best? Mo Fei then asked. Um You Exist In My Song? Yang Yi said expectantly. I told you I was surprised. Do you still think I like that song best? Mo Fei said angrily, then turned to look at Yang Yis eyes as if to say: Are you an idiot? Knowing that Mu Liang wrote the song for the person he likes, Mo Fei didnt even rte it to her and Yang Yis story at all. Yang Yi was still a little frustrated. He hoped Mo Fei liked the song he deliberately picked out for her best! What I like best is the song Free And Unfettered Sign! Mo Fei gave Yang Yi an unexpected answer. (Note 1). Free And Unfettered Sigh? You like this song? Isnt this song not challenging for you? Yang Yi asked in surprise. Yes, this song was basically the same as reading a poem, with long lyrics, rhyming sentences, and a smooth, simple and clear melody. Even those who didnt know any singing skills could sing this song very well! Because the lyrics of this song are well written! Mo Fei sighed, Ive never seen such interesting and appealing lyrics. Yes, you told me what Chinese style it was! Look at these lines Words of sarcasm without much ink, all feelings are the sorrows of a hero/The song has ended and the crowd is gone, the side of the hair are white and the face has faded. Isnt it written beautifully? That kind of light sentiment is contained in a free and unfettered sigh. Mo Fei said somewhat genteelly! That makes sense. The reason why Yang Yi liked this song was that he thought that its lyrics were well written. Listening to it, he seemed to be able to see the drifting snow, performing a period of love and hatred between rivers andkes, but was drowned by time.1 Compared to songs that use techniques to sing out emotions, I prefer this king of song with in melody, but with profound meaning in the lyrics! Mo Fei said. She also nned to y a song and sing it to Yang Yi with great interest. But just then, Xixi ran over and shouted, Papa, Papa! There is a strange grandpa at the door! Chapter 150 Chapter 150 C The Strange Grandpa Xixi said that there was a strange grandpa. The word strange was used correctly. She was ying in the shop just now. Through the floor-to-ceiling ss, she saw an old man wandering outside and looking around. After listening to his daughters words, Yang Yi looked back and saw an old man in a loose navy blue cotton and linen Tang suit and a light gray fishermans hat, already standing at the door. Where is this old man from? Is he a customer of the coffee shop? Considering Mo Feis special identity, Yang Yi stood up and went to the door to meet the old man who opened the door. Im sorry, old sir, but our shop is not open today. Yang Yi said apologetically. He was also secretly surprised in his heart. This old man was not ayman! His eyes of vicissitudes were a little cloudy, after all, he was old, but they still show majesty. There was a sense of being in the upper position for a long time. Didnt open in broad daylight? The old man frowned, looked at Yang Yis figure and build carefully, and asked, Arent you the owner of this store? Yes, as you can see, the sign has not been hung up. Recently, the school is on holiday, and there are few customers, so I dont n to open the shop. Yang Yi smiled and said in a respectful tone. If it wasnt for the fear of Mo Feis identity being exposed, Yang Yi would actually have no problem inviting the old man toe in and sit down. However, Mo Fei walked over by herself. She looked closely at the old mans face, and got close enough to recognize him. She asked with some surprise, Director Chen? Why are you here? This Director Chen exposed Chen Fengchens identity, and he was also a little surprised. He turned to look at Mo Fei. At first, he didnt recognize Mo Fei, who wasnt wearing makeup and was in house dress. But after all, the two had worked together before C Mo Fei sang a theme song for Chen Fengchens TV series. Moreover, a few years ago, Mo Feis fame wasnt small. Chen Fengchen also recognized Mo Fei. Mo Fei? Little Mo? Chen Fengchen was no less surprised than Mo Fei. Its me! Mo Fei said with a smile. I met you thest time I recorded a show on TV, and greeted you! It turned out to be someone she knew, and from his title, he should be an acquaintance in the entertainment circle, so there should be no problem of her identity being exposed. Yang Yi breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly let him in. He couldnt let others keep standing at the door! Director Chen, pleasee in and sit down. Mo Fei greeted him, just like a hostess. She pushed Yang Yi and whispered, Go and pour tea for Director Chen. Hes not used to coffee. There were some tea in the shop. Although Yang Yi didnt n to sell tea in the coffee shop, he often drinks tea himself. Watching Yang Yi turned and went to the bar, Chen Fengchen looked at Mo Fei with a weird face, and the little girl who was holding her mothers clothes behind her and poking her head to look around. Chen Fengchen temporarily put down his purpose foring, and inevitably asked with some gossip: Little Mo, who are you? In here Mo Fei was a little embarrassed, but after all, it was Chen Fengchen who asked her. If she was a filmmaker, it would not be too much to call him a teacher. So, she admitted boldly: Yes, this is my daughter, and then He is my husband. By the way, my husband is a fan of yours. He was watching your TV series the other day. However, our affairs have not been made public yet, so I asked Director Chen to help keep it a secret. After speaking, Mo Fei nced at Yang Yi at the bar and gritted her teeth secretly: This guy, he must be secretly happy! Hmph, secretly proud? Im not going to let you off so easily! Chen Fengchen was surprised at first. After all, there has never been any news in the entertainment industry about Mo Fei getting married. Why is her daughter so old? However, he wasnt too surprised. After all, things like hiding love affair and marriage werent umon in the entertainment industry. But when Mo Feisst sentence came out and thought of his own purpose foring, Chen Fengchen looked strangely at Yang Yi, who wasing over with the brewed tea. Mo Fei originally has a cold disposition and was not very good at dealing with others, so after she confessed, her conversation with Chen Fengchen fell into a cold state. Chen Fengchen was thinking about his own matter, and didnt care. It was just that Mo Fei herself was in distress and didnt know what she should do or what to say. After Yang Yi brought the tea and sat next to her, Mo Fei barely thought of something to talk about. She asked, Director Chen, did youe here today to find actors in Jiangchuan? Apart from this possibility, Mo Fei couldnt think of any other reason for Chen Fengchen to leave Beijing ande to Jiangcheng Media University. Yang Yi wasnt very interested in matters in the entertainment industry. After he made the tea and brought it to the old man, he actually has a good idea to pull his daughter away so as not to disturb Mo Feis conversation with the other party. However, Chen Fengchens face was a little strange. He pointed to Yang Yi and said, If Im not mistaken, your husband is Yang Yi, right? Mo Fei looked surprised. She didnt expect that he would know Yang Yis name, but she didnt think too much about it. She nodded and said, Yes, how do you know? But Yang Yi has already reacted, not many people know his name! Yang Yi carefully looked at Chen Fengchen, who was dressed in somewhat quaint temperament, and asked tentatively, Director Chen, is the old gentleman Director Chen Fengchen? Chen Fengchen smiled slightly and said calmly, Yes, Im here to see you! Originally, beforeing to this ce, Chen Fengchen was still a little worried. He didnt know what kind of temper the author Yang Yi has! But now that he saw Mo Fei and knew that Yang Yi was the husband of someone he was familiar with, he put down half his heart1and felt almost safe! Ah? To see Yang Yi? It was Mo Feis turn to be surprised. Chen Fengchen didnt exin to Mo Fei. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Yang Yi and said with a smile, This little brother Yang should know why I came here. Im sorry I made a sudden visit, but its also because little brother Yang is good at writing books! Mo Fei was still a little confused. Yang Yi sat down beside her and whispered in her ear, Havent I published two books? He came to buy the film and television rights. It turned out to be like this! Mo Fei understood. In an instant, she understood the details, including what she had just said, and she couldnt help but feel a little embarrassed. Since it was rted to him, Yang Yi didnt leave. He looked at the other party calmly. Although he used respectful words, his tone was neither humbly nor haughty: Yes, the publishing house has talked to me, but I didnt expect you toe in person. I wanted to wait after this month. My daughter is going to kindergarten. After that, I have some free time to visit. That wont be necessary. Im not that pedantic. Your books are really good. Give me a price. I want to buy both to make a TV series. Chen Fengchen waved his hand and cut straight to the point. He wasnt so straightforward, but his upromising momentum as a great director was faintly revealed. If Mo Fei wasnt there, Yang Yi could give a strong response because he was unhappy with the oppression of the other partys momentum, but now that Mo Fei was there, Yang Yi found it much more troublesome to deal with. He turned to Mo Fei and made eye contact with her: Will it affect you? Mo Fei understood his meaning, and felt warm in her heart, but she responded with a firm look: Do what you want, do not mind me! Chapter 151 Chapter 151 C Lets Make A Bet Mo Feis response made Yang Yi relieved. Old gentleman, you may not know, but I am not a person in the entertainment industry, so I dont know much about how TV series are made, but I hope my book can be made into a ssic TV series. Not a bad one. Yang Yi said with a smile. Chen Fengchen raised his eyebrows, and said displeased, Are you saying that I am a director who makes bad TV shows? Director Chen is still very authoritative in the field of TV series. Mo Fei whispered to Yang Yi. Yang Yi gently patted Mo Fei on the leg. Although separated by ayer of cloth, the summer clothing was as thin as a cicadas wings. The plump sticity still got obvious feedback in his hand. No! I dont know!1So, a few days ago, I looked for TV series that the old gentleman made before and watched them. Ive made a lot of military TV series! Yes, I can see that you are very good at shooting war scenes and character dialogue scenes. You can shoot the rhythm just right. The feelings of the characters are all depicted in great detail. Yang Yi nodded, The only thing is that it has ws Chen Fengchen did not expect that a youngster2would dare to say that his TV series was wed. He was a little upset in his heart, but he still smiled and said, Really? Tell me about it. The war scenes are too fake! There are dozens of extras running back and forth. The so-called hail of bullets looks like several strings of firecrackers that has been buried in the ground and was blown up. They are holding their guns as if the trigger is pulled. And there are times that you cant hear any sound. Yang Yi pointed it out without hesitation. In his previous life, people called it the Fifty Cent Special Effect! Chen Fengchen was stupefied for a moment, and his old face turned red. Yang Yi was right. When he makes a TV show, he is more willing to capture the details and facial close-ups of the characters than to invest in the effects. That was, the legendary heart does not walk the kidney C it was difficult to make peoples adrenaline surge.3 Soldiers Assault and Drawing Sword, if there are not enough grand war scenes, you cant get a feeling at all! Yang Yi continued. Chen Fengchen really wanted to say that he was only going to make Soldier assault and didnt want to make Drawing Sword. But how could he give up Drawing Sword? Thinking of the scene of fighting the devils, his blood still boils with indignation even at his age. Of course, Soldier assault was also to his taste. As long as the shooting was done mindfully, the TV series wouldnt be so bad! Of course, it was impossible for him to shoot two TV series at the same time, but he didnt want to give up Drawing Sword to others, so he could only buy them at the same time and shoot one a year. But the question was, how could he meet Yang Yis requirements? Special effects cost a lot of money, and were just making a TV series. Chen Fengchen was trying to pour out his own bitterness, but by this time, he had already fallen into a disadvantage position without knowing it. No matter how much money you burn, you have to make a ssic. If you cant find a suitable ce to shoot in Beijing, or you cant find enough excellent extras, or youck supply of materials, I can give you a suggestion. Come to Jiangcheng to shoot. In the Jiangnan Military Region. Their general personally promised that if Drawing Sword and Soldier Assault was going to be shot, they will give their full support if necessary! Yang Yi smiled and said, With the support of arge military region, are you still afraid that you wont be able to find a special effect master? These words were really raised by Grandfather Qiu Weiguo and the other on their own initiative, and General Lu Pengju gave the nod to this. You still have such a deep rtionship with the military? Chen Fengchen couldnt help but nced at Yang Yi and felt that Yang Yis background was a little enigmatic. He married a big star as his wife, and he also has rtionship with the generals of the military region. So, Chen Fengchen couldnt help but misunderstand. Yang Yi knew this, but he didnt point it out. He smiled and said vaguely, After all, I was a soldier. Since I have the support of the Jiangnan military region, I will also give up this old life to make a war TV series with big scenes for you! Chen Fengchen said through gritted teeth. Not only that, I hope Director Chen will choose the right actor. It doesnt matter whether he is famous or not. He must have absolute enthusiasm for filming, and he must also be able to capture the character characteristics of the character, such as Xu Sanduos foolishness, Li Yunlongs cunningness and roughness! Yang Yi said. Chen Fengchen was quite distainful of Yang Yis request. He raised his head and said, Little Brother Yang seems to underestimate me, Chen Fengchen. I, Chen Fengchen, is famous for being a stubborn donkey in the industry. No matter who the actor is, as long as they cant enter my eyes, I will not use them! Its true. Director Chen has a good reputation in selecting actors and training new actors. Mo Fei said to Yang Yi from the side. Well, then, old gentleman, please make an offer! If it is appropriate and satisfies the two requirements I mentioned earlier, it doesnt matter if I give you the copyright of these two books! Yang Yi said with a smile, Of course, I hope the old gentleman can shoot it as soon as possible. Four years. If it hasnt been shot after this time limit, I have the right to take back the copyright. Chen Fengchen didnt care much about this problem. He originally wanted to buy it as soon as possible and make arrangements for shooting. However, just a moment ago he was the one who asked Yang Yi about the price. Now, the ball has been kicked back by Yang Yi. He had to think it over before mentioning it. 5 million! 5 million per book, plus 6% of the revenue share. Chen Fengchen said. 5 million for a film and television copyright wasnt bad. It could be regarded as above the average standard in the industry, and the revenue share was 6%, which needed to be considered. After all, the normal was 5% to 18%! 6% was just a little higher than the minimum standard set by the Copyright Association. Yang Yi didnt expect to get 18%, unless his work was good enough and do the work of the screenwriter at the same time. But where could Yang Yi have time to apany Chen Fengchen to make the script? 5 million only includes TV series copyright, and I want 15% of the revenue share! Yang Yi said firmly. How could that be possible! Chen Fengchen jumped up excitedly. Liu Shuping doesnt even dare to ask for a 15% share. Youre a neer writer. How can 15% be possible? Liu Shuping was a world-renowned traditional literature writer. His works have been adapted into several popr TV series. It could be said that he was already getting the highest share a writer could get. He has be a benchmark in the industry. However, Chen Fengchen said he couldnt get 15%. Yang Yi had reservations. Who know if this old man was lying? Liu Shuping also didnt disclose the details of his contract. It turns out that the old gentleman is not very confidence in my work! Well, why dont we sign a betting agreement? Yang Yi showed his sincere smile again. If Chen Yijie was there, he would have told Chen Fengchen that he had suffered a big loss, and not to bet with Yang Yi even if he was killed.4 However, no one persuaded Chen Fengchen, and he was also interested: Betting agreement? All right, tell me! Chapter 152

Chapter 152

hapter 152 C The Revolution Has Not Yet Seeded Mama, Mama, are Xiao Guai, Xiao Hui and Duoduo boys or girls? That evening, after taking a bath, Xixi said she wanted to see if the kittens were asleep. Mo Fei had no choice but to take her to the cat nest in the living room to check, but she was not allowed to reach out and touch them. The little girl looked at the three kittens, who were tired from ying and went to bed early, and asked in a low voice. Xiao Hui is the elder brother, Duoduo is the elder sister, and Xiao Guai is the youngest brother. Mo Fei nced at Yang Yi, who happened to pass by, and said with a giggle. As she expected, Yang Yis face looked a little depressed. It turns out that my Xiao Guai is the youngest brother! But Xixi pouted her mouth and stood up for the Xiao Guai. Xiao Guai is the youngest, but why is his brother and sister still bully him? Why do you say that they bully him? Mo Fei asked curiously. She thought that the three kittens were pretty close. They often yed together and snuggled up to each other when they sleep as if they were huddling together for warmth. Because they will fight, and then Xiao Guai is no match for them. He is so pitiful! Xixiined to her mother, Then I will grab him, so he wouldnt be bullied. Mo Fei understood. She rubbed her daughters long soft hair, not knowing whether tough or to cry, and said, They are not bullying Xiao Guai! When cats fight, that is their special little game. When they fight, they can learn all kinds of skills! Oh! Xixi was so surprised that her little mouth opened into an O shape. So, dont disturb Xiao Guai from now on. He is just ying with his brother and sister. Mo Fei said, Xixi, you are going to go to kindergarten and y with other children. You should learn from each other. Of course, you cant fight. We are not cats. Mm-hmm! Xixi doesnt fight with children. Xixi nodded her head longingly. She was quite looking forward to it, and the scene of ying with many children came to her mind. Of course, Xixi hasnt realized yet that when she goes to kindergarten, her father will not be with her. . After Xixi fell asleep, Mo Fei came to Yang Yis study. Although conservative, she was wearing short-sleeved pajamas, but everything was buttoned tightly and seamlessly, so there was no danger of giving a glimpse of something intimate.1 Of course, this proud and cold goddess on TV in the past, dressed so at home, always had some fascinating attraction that made one palpitate with excitement. However, Yang Yi was concentrating on drawing on his newly bought digital drawing tablet, so he didnt have time to look up at her. What are you drawing? Mo Fei asked curiously. She saw that Yang Yi was drawing the back of a man. The man had a buzz cut, just like one who had just shaved his head. The man was tall and thin, with a fair face, but he had beautiful and frightening tattoos! And Yang Yi was carefully depicting his tattoo. Im drawing illustrations. The illustrations for my new book. Yang Yi said casually. Why do you draw some weird things in your book? Mo Fei curled her lips and said, Ive read your first two books, and they are quite normal! The physical books of Soldier Assault and Drawing Sword were avable at home. Of course, Mo Fei has read them. Especially in the case of Drawing Sword, where the female lead died, which she once protested against Yang Yi. Of course, the first two books were quite good. Although Mo Fei has no interest for military literature, she could still read it. But the illustrations of Yang Yis new book made her feel so scared that she couldnt even get interested in reading it. Different subjects. Yang Yi answered simply. The illustration was almost finished. Yang Yi quickly traced thest few lines before turning his head to chat with Mo Fei. Why did you make an unfair offer to Director Chen today? Mo Fei asked inexplicably, if the ratings break 10, you will get 7% of the shares, and if the ratings break 15, you will get 12% of the shares. If it ranked as the ratings champion of the year, youll only get 16% of the shares. Theres hope for the first one. Its not difficult for Chens TV series to break 10, but thetter two are too impossible! To break the 15 ratings, it would only be possible if it was a masterpiece. And as for the ratings champion, this didnt only depend on ones own results, but it also depended on the opponent, the arrangements of the TV station, the time, the ce, and the people. All of them were indispensable! Because I have confidence in my work! Yang Yi smiled slightly and said, Even if it cant win the ratings champion, I think it can break 15. As long as Director Chen does a good job, these two shows have great potential. Needless to say, the brilliant achievements of Drawing Sword in his previous life were enough to prove it. However, the broadcasting results of Soldier Assault in his previous life was mediocre, but this wasnt the reason for it2. After all, few people watch it on TV stations. However, Yang Yi still believed that this highly-praised TV series, which could be broadcast on CCTV in this life, should be able to achieve its due results! Well, I think Director Chen thinks that youre crazy. Mo Fei covered her mouth and said with a smile, I cant believe someone just said those things to him. Its so unreal!3 Yang Yi smiled and said, I dont care what he thinks. I dont mix in the entertainment industry. Theres no need to bow to the so-called authority in your circle. I have to say whats needed to be said. For example, the explosion scene in his TV series is not good enough. It is a w. It has to be corrected! I dont understand what you men think. What is so good about fighting and killing all day? Mo Fei snorted. By the way, do you know what is the happiest thing for me today? Yang Yi said. Mo Fei didnt know that Yang Yi had changed the topic. She said puzzledly, What is it? Is it you signing a new contract and making money by selling the film and television rights? No. Yang Yi shook his head. Say it! I hate people who keep others guessing! Mo Fei said angrily. Yang Yi couldnt help raising the corners of his mouth, looked at Mo Fei and said, It was when you introduced me to Chen Fengchen today, you said I am your husband. Mo Feis face suddenly blushed. She bit her lower lip and stared at Yang Yi as if she were angry. Hahahaha. Yang Yi became somewhat embarrassed being stared by her, andughed foolishly. Who said you are my husband! Mo Fei said, reluctant to admit it. You said it, I heard it all! Thats an expedient measure. I cant always say that youre a passerby, can I? Xixi is watching! Mo Fei puffed up her cheeks and said angrily. That also means you epted me in your heart! Yang Yi said. ept you big-headed shrimp! Mo Fei turned around and snorted, Why should I ept you? Just a cup of coffee? Im still angry! Yang Yi had a headache and couldnt figure out the womans mind. He thought that Mo Feis anger had dissipated, but he didnt expect that she was still mad. Men werent like this. They just say things straightforwardly. Caring is caring. If they dont care, they will make it clear, or even if they are angry, it will subside overnight. Women were still troublesome! Of course, Yang Yi was willing to get into trouble. This was the road that he had chosen. No matter how hard and tiresome it is, he has to go on. Mo Fei stood up, patted Yang Yi on the shoulder coolly, and said, Confucius said: there is a long way to go. Yang Yi, you still need to keep working hard, you understand? (PS: It was actually Zeng Zi who said this~)(TN: Authors note) Chapter 153 Chapter 153 C Soars Up To Check On The Kindergarten In Yangcheng, Mu Yucheng hasnt been able to go on Qiyues website and read his favorite book for several days. As his previous project was nearing the final stage, he was so busy that he barely has time to sleep, let alone pick up his cell phone and read novels! Today, they finally finished the final test work. It could be said that everything was ready. They were just waiting for the customer toe the day after tomorrow and check and approve the project. Mu Yucheng and a few maintenance personnel were the only ones left in thepany. He gave the other brothers, who had worked hard for more than half a month, a day off. Of course, although he stayed in thepany, he was free to read novels. Ive umted dozens of chapters of Yu Zui, havent I? I can have a good read this time! Mu Yucheng thought happily, and put his legs on his desk. Anyway, there were only few people in the whole project team, so he could just sit or lie down if he wanted. But the next second, he almost fell off his chair. What the heck? Mu Yucheng turned over, finally sat up straight, and then roared in a low voice. He was dumbfounded to see a new advertising banner on the webpage, Yang Yi, the author of Soldier assault, Bright Sword, and Yu Zui, will be releasing his new book Prison Break on September 1. Be there or be square! Obviously, this level of publicity could only be enjoyed by great god writers. Of course, Yang Yi has already enjoyed it long before, and Mu Yucheng wasnt surprised by this. However, Mu Yucheng found it hard to believe: I havent read the book for only a while. Is it possible that Yu Zui hase to an end? He quickly clicked on the page of Yu Zui, but it was obvious that the book was still in a serialization! Or was iting to an end? Mu Yucheng didnt believe it. Even though he hasnt read the book for several days, judging by the way the plot was going, the book was definitely noting to an end! Fortunately, the book review section gave him the answer. There were already many book friends who have exploded like Mu Yucheng. They were asking whether Yu Zui was going to be stopped. If it was, they wanted to know Yang Yis address as soon as possible. They wanted to send a de or Teddy to ensure that Yang Yi could open a de shop or a pet shop!1 Naturally, Yang Yi didnt respond to it, but the official notice from the Qiyue was: Yu Zui will be updated as usual, and Prison Break was just Yang Yis new work. So, this means a double release? Mu Yucheng frowned. He didnt like authors that double release. Double releasing was like a man stepping on two boats. If the author doesnt concentrate, it would harm both books. On the top of the book review area, there was a very long thread that was filled withments from extremely worried readers asking the editors of Qiyue to persuade Yang Yi to give up the idea. Mu Yucheng sighed secretly, and he followed silently and signed in. For some reason, after hearing the news, he immediately felt dull, just like a man in the sage mode, and he didnt even want to read a novel! However, just as he was about to close the book review section, a post caught his attention: Dont shoot off your mouth if you havent read it. I think Prison Break will be very good! The poster urged everyone to stop saying things about Prison Break, and go to its homepage first beforementing on it! Homepage? Has a homepage been created for it? Mu Yucheng thought about it and decided to open it. After all, he still has a firm understanding of Yang Yis strength in his heart. Oh, whats this? After opening the home page of Prison Break, Mu Yucheng couldnt help but gasp as a dazzling tattoo came into his eyes. It was just a half-length picture. It was obviously a mans tattoo, but it was densely covered, almost covering the whole body, even extending to the neck. Tattoo was made up of strange patterns that look like Western churches, gods, and devils, but Mu Yucheng obviously couldnt recognize them. Like a viin, so many tattoos! Frightening Mu Yucheng thought of the name of the book and secretly set the tone. However, this publicity picture released by the Qiyue officials should not be so simple. Mu Yucheng noticed that the artist was Yang Yi! Yang Yi can also draw? Mu Yucheng was somewhat pleasantly surprised. So, this tattoo isnt meant to be a publicity stunt? Maybe the pattern above has a profound meaning! In thement section at the bottom of the homepage, there were already many book friends talking about the tattoo. Even the research party was studying where the gods and devils on the tattoo belong to. Unconsciously, Mu Yucheng has taken a very high interest in this book. Forget it, if he wants to double release, then let him do it. With Great Yangs ability, he should be able to handle it. Im looking forward to the wonderful story of Prison Break! Escaping from prison, this is a good subject. Ament from a book friend expressed what Mu Yucheng was thinking. . In Jiangcheng, in the street outside a kindergarten, there was a burly car parked outside. What are you looking at outside? Mo Feis voice sounded in the car. She murmured to Yang Yi, Cant we just go in and visit? Of course, you and Xixi go in and have a look. Ill wait outside. Xixi also leaned on the window and looked around curiously: Mama, what are we looking at? Yang Yi has a different view: You wont be able to see anything if you just walk in directly. What you see is what other people show. Its no different from what you see on the flyer. In fact, we have no idea how the children are taken care of by the teachers. Mo Fei admitted that what Yang Yi said was reasonable. She said puzzledly, What should we do then?. Leave it to me. Wait for me in the car! Yang Yi smiled, unfastened his seat belt and pushed the door open. Before Mo Fei could stop him, Yang Yi had already gone out. She hurriedly leaned in the window to see what Yang Yi was going to do. She only saw Yang Yis figure disappeared into an alley where no one was walking. When Mo Fei was wondering, she suddenly saw Yang Yi appear on the roof of someone elses house, a two-story street house. How did he get up there? Mo Fei was stunned. That tall and big but flexible figure, like parkour, has already jumped over several rooftops, came to the kindergarten, jumped up and disappeared again. This b*stard! Mo Fei couldnt help gritting her teeth. She thought of the experience when Xixi was suddenly stolen by Yang Yi. Obviously, he did that bad thing with such skill! Xixi turned her head doubtfully, looked at her mother, and then asked, Mama, where did Papa go? He went to buy something for us. Xixi pouted and said unhappily, Papa didnt take Xixi with him, he is very bad. Because Xixi has to apany Mama! Mama is very scared in the car by herself! Mo Fei soothed. Xixi immediately forgot her unhappiness, nodded quickly, took her mothers hand and said, OK, then Xixi will apany you! Mama, dont be afraid. Xixi is not afraid. Almost a quarter of an hourter, Yang Yi came back, his face as usual, as if it wasnt him who was jumping around on the roof just now. This kindergarten is no good. The teachers are sitting on one side chatting, and just let the children y with toys by themselves. They are not responsible at all! Yang Yi shook his head and said to Mo Fei. Papa, what did you buy for us? Xixi looked up and asked expectantly. Huh? Yang Yis head was full of question marks. Chapter 154

Chapter 154

hapter 154 C Has Been Exposed? After several days of in-depth visit, Yang Yi and Mo Fei finally settled on Xixis kindergarten. It was a private kindergarten on the other side of the mountain, near the vi where Yang Yi often goes grocery shopping. It catered to the children of wealthy families. Its educational conditions were better than those of ordinary kindergartens. The strict internal management of kindergarten teachers and the emphasis on teachers professional ethics were what Yang Yi was more satisfied with. Mo Fei also approved with this kind of kindergarten, because it could be seen from the brochure that although it didnt set up those extracurricr sses, it invited almost every week some calligraphers, painters, musicians and other professionals in the city to do show to the children, so that the children could stimte their inner interest in the y of literary and artistic activities. In addition, every month, the kindergarten would organize the children to study and rehearse ys, both in Chinese and English. And at the end of the term, a party would be held, inviting parents to participate, and the children would perform shows, which allow the children to show their talents. This was very good, education through entertainment, and it would not make Xixi carry such a heavy burden of schoolwork. Mo Fei and Yang Yi were very satisfied. . After enrolling Xixi, the most important matter for Mo Fei during her vacation has been achieved, and the date for her return to work was getting closer. This made Mo Fei very ufortable: Why should I be psychologically prepared to go back and go all out to prepare for my new album, while Yang Yi, this big b*stard, could bezy at home every day? So, Yang Yi was forced by Mo Fei to open the shop downstairs. You have to get busy before I do, you understand? Mo Fei leaned on the bar and looked at Yang Yi, who had no choice but to wipe the coffee cup over and over again, and snorted proudly. Yang Yi and his daughter smiled at each other. His was a helpless smile. Xixi thought it was funny. She hasnt yet understood that Mama and Papas little y was another expression of interest, but Xixi liked to see her father being bullied by her mother, just like Xixi sometimes bullies his father. For example, once, Xixi, covered with a sheet, suddenly jumped up and made threatening gestures. Her father was stunned for a moment, and then looked scared. Hehe, Papa is scared! Xixiughed happily, but the little girl didnt forget to run over andfort her father, Papa, dont be scared, its Xixi. Since the shop was opened, it was inevitable that there would be customers. Although there were few, it would be bad if Mo Feis identity was exposed. So, when she saw a customering, Mo Fei would cleverly pull Xixi to the innermost desk and pretend that they were also customers. For example, now, Xixi has the sharpest eyes. So, when she saw several girls walking around the flower bed to the shop, she would hurriedly run over: Mama, Mama, lets run, there are some auntsing! Mo Fei and Xixi quickly sat back to their position, where there were Xixis toys. However, this time the customers were several young and beautiful girls, a bevy of young girls1. Mo Fei couldnt help but look out secretly, and even pricked up her ears to eavesdrop. Yang Yi still stood in his bar as usual, showing no expression and no intention of taking the initiative to greet them. Several girls pushed open the door, but didnte in immediately. They were just chattering and discussing at the door. Is this it? I think so! Shall we go in and have a look? Its strange to stand outside! So, they rushed in, with bright and beautiful faces. Mo Fei, looking at them from a distance, couldnt help feeling: It is better to be young! They were all young girls, but as soon as they came in, they didnt want to order coffee. They looked at Yang Yi unscrupulously. Yang Yi was a little scared being looked at by them. What would you like to drink? Yang Yi finally opened his golden mouth.2 Boss, is your shop called Coffee Shop Around The Corner? After a period of pushing and shoving, a girl with long hair up to her waist was pushed out. She plucked up the courage to ask Yang Yi. Um Thats right. Yang Yi paused and said, This is a coffee shop. He also repeated it. He wanted to make it clear to them why they were here C to drink coffee. Why were they looking at him for? Behind the girls with long hair that reached her waist, several girls couldnt help but whisper to each other again. Not far away, Yang Yi could hear their conversation. I think its very possible. Look at this shop. There are a lot of music CD on the shelves. You can tell at a nce that the boss is a person who likes music very much! Just because you like listening to music doesnt mean you can write songs, right? I like to listen to music, too, but do you see me writing it, too? Why dont we forget it? Lets forget it. Look at the appearance of the boss, tall and big, and look at me. Which one of us do you think looks more like one? Pfff, give me a break. Youre a woman and hes a man. She is a tomboy. Someone touched somebodys sore spot. They were close friends.3 Look at that piano. I think its very possible! Who would put a piano in a shop If they didnt know music? You dont know anything, do you? Im telling you, high-end coffee shops all have pianos, and they invite people to y them, which is very romantic! All right, all right, dont argue. Why dont we just ask? After a while of discussion, the girl with long hair that reached to her waist was pushed out again. She smiled at Yang Yi. This girl is quite pretty, with good facial features and fair skin. It was estimated that she was used to using her smile to fascinate little boys. But this trick was useless against Yang Yi Hello, are you the owner of this shop? Yang Yi listened to their conversation, still in the fog4, but vaguely felt that something was wrong. But he didnt care and nodded. So, are you Mu Liang? The girl with long hair that reached her waist looked at Yang Yi expectantly and asked. That something that Yang Yi felt was wrong finally came out, but he shook his head firmly. After listening to their conversation, Mo Fei couldnt helpughing secretly. Oh, how can they think Yang Yi is Mu Liang? How do they rte? Yes, Yang Yi also wanted to know. He quietly took a music CD from the shelf behind him and said, That Mu Liang youre talking about is the songwriter of that song in this music CD? Why did you say I was him? Boss, do you like his songs, too? We are all fans of Chen Yijie. The Long Time No See he wrote for Chen Yijie is really good! A girl whose hair was dyed a dark red brightened her eyes and said, Yesterday, in a program, Chen Yijie identally revealed the news that Mu Liang had opened a shop in Jiangcheng, so we came to look for it! Boss, isnt the name of your shop Coffee Shop Around The Corner? We just guessed it was you! So, thats it. Yang Yi calmly shook his head and said, How could that be? I changed the sign afterwards. I really like this song. Boss, is yourst name Li? No, myst name is Yang. Mu Liang, it looked like the name should be Li ang! Not Yang. Yang Yis denial still dispelled their suspicions. Originally, they didnt think that Yang Yi was Mu Liang. Although their faces were full of disappointment, several girls politely bought coffee to take out. As they left, they muttered, I told you he wouldnt look like him! Mu Liang must be a handsome and thin young man with a story Yang Yi didnt know whether tough or to cry and shook his head secretly. When he turned his head, she saw Mo Fei looking at him with burning eyes. Yang Yi couldnt help thinking that he had been exposed. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 C The Cappino Belongs To Me Mo Fei just stared at Yang Yi in this way. This made Yang Yi feel a little scared. Well, just now they misunderstood because of the signboard Yang Yi wanted to exin. However, Mo Fei shook her head. Its really a misunderstanding. Yang Yi argued, his heart was beating like a drum. He was already secretly thinking whether he would admit it or not if Mo Fei continued to ask questions. Anyway, he hadid the groundwork, and he has also thought of an excuse, but he just wanted to wait for Mo Fei to release the album, so that she didnt have any burden in her heart. However, Mo Fei shook her head and said, I know youre not Mu Liang. Thats obvious! Uh She then looked closely into Yang Yis eyes and said, I only now discovered that there are a lot of female students whoe to your shop to buy coffee! Perhaps because the school year was approaching, the coffee shop today has several groups of customers, and the proportion of girls clearly outnumber the proportion of boys. Moreover, they were basically young and beautiful female students. When he heard her words, Yang Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that she was talking about the gender issue of the customer. That almost scared him to death! Its normal that there are a lot of female students. This is Jiangcheng Media University. Its famous for the imbnce of male to female student ratio. Except for some science colleges, there are basically more female students than male students, especially for art students. it is said that the ratio of female students to male students have reached an amazing 4:1! Yang Yi said with a smile. Who wants to discuss the male-to-female student ratio with you? Mo Fei annoyedly rolled her eyes at him. She didnt want to talk to him, but she was still a little unwilling in her heart. Youre not allowed to sell cappinos to them in the future! Mo Fei snorted and said, No cappinos on the menu, either! Cappino was a kind of coffee, but this world didnt have a coffee that was a mixture of espresso and steamed milk and foamed milk called cappino. But Mo Fei heard Yang Yi that day that his coffee was cappino, so she thought that this heart-shaped coffee was cappino I only sell original handmade coffee here. Yang Yi reminded Mo Fei, but why did you say that cappino cant be on the menu? I was thinking about buying a milk frothing machine. Maybe some customers might order this type of coffee. Dont sell it! Mo Fei looked at him angrily. You can only sell your original handmade coffee. You have to know how to refuse, you understand? Yang Yi smiled and said, Well, I also want to adhere to principles. Mo Fei was almost amused by this out-of-tune guy, but she still had something to say: From now on, you can only make cappino for me, you understand? Okay, I can try a new shape next time! Yang Yi said excitedly, There are many ways to do it, such as making it look like a leaf or a palm tree. I want you to make me the one from that day, the heart-shaped one! Mo Fei pouted, almost furious. Yang Yi was stupefied for a moment and looked at Mo Fei. Only now did he understand what they were talking about. . In Beijing, at Zirancun barbeque food stall, Guo Ziyi was eating and drinking with his brothers who were drifter1 from North. Shao Guo, let me propose a toast to you! A short, dark rural brother stood up, holding a ss, and said with a red face, Although you are younger than me, I think I should call you Teacher Guo, because I have learned a lot from you these days and have made great progress! Geng Sha, dont say that. Arent we all learning from each other and making progress together? Guo Ziyi also staggered to his feet with a ss in his hand. This was his farewell banquet. He would be going back to Jiangcheng tomorrow, and would immediately report on the beginning of school. Guo Zi wanted to invite these brothers to have a good meal. He didnt know when they would meet again, so Guo Ziyi also drank several sses of beer. He was a little dizzy although he didnt drink much. Speaking in his native Mandarin, Geng Sha said, No, Teacher Guo, I must thank you. Not only did we learn a lot from you, but you also promoted us before you leave, introducing us to Brother Dabin and Director Ruan. These are all trivial things, and I am also just pushing the boat along the current. Whether you can seize the opportunity to prosper or not depends on your own efforts! Guo Ziyi said. Are you guys done? Several brothers began to kick up a fuss, if you dont eat this barbeque, we will eat it up! Geng Sha straightened his chest, raised his ss respectfully, and said in a loud voice, I dont want to say much. I wish you a bright future, Teacher Guo and a good life of peace! After speaking, Geng Sha looked up and drank the ss of beer. Hey, just call me Little Guo. Guo Zi eximed. He was also direct and finished his beer with Geng Sha. . At the same time, in a bar in Tingshan District of Jiangcheng, there were crowds of people, some young men and women were drinking, some were talking loudly, and of course there were people jumping in the middle of the dance floor. Excuse me, please make way. Ding Xiang was squeezed around in the crowd. She was small and thin, like a duckweed without any support. She was doing a part-time job. A little sister introduced her to a job with daily pay, and the bar only opened at night. It wouldnt conflict with the orientation job she has arranged with Sister Mao Peifu. Of course, Ding Xiang was not working as a beer girl here. She has darkplexion and thin, and her figure was also in. Even if she was asked to be a beer girl, it was estimated that she couldnt do it She was carrying a rag, broom and garbage shovel, shuttling around every corner of the bar, cleaning beverage bottles, cups, cigarette butts and other sundries left by the leaving guests, and perhaps a small white umbre2 in the dark corner that needs to be cleaned. Ding Xiang was a little embarrassed at first, butter she got used to it. Yes, what Ding Xiang did was the job of a cleaner. The money would be a lot, but she secretly calcted that if she worked hard for more than ten days, she should be able to earn her living expenses in September. This job wasnt easy at all. It was mainly about shuttling in and out of the crowd frequently, which was very exhausting. When she was tired, Ding Xiang would stand at the edge of the crowd and listen to the resident singers in the bar on the stage. I have lost too many people. Today, I have be a victim. I treat you with piety On the stage was a somewhat handsome young man whose name was said to be Lin Muan, but because he was singing a Cantonese song, it was hard to resonate in the bar in Jiangcheng. Silly boy dreaming of finding a beautiful beginning, wanting to see through this mind, but its ironic to fall down. youe and go, but you still cant tamper with the will of the heaven (Note 1) In fact, Ding Xiang couldnt understand it, but she thought Lin Muan singing was very good. His voice was the same as his person, clean and pure, but with a sense of sadness. It was very infectious! Such a boy, as if wrapped in ayer of fog, was very attractive to the girls! Ding Xiang was no exception. She was also a girl after all. But It was just admiration. Ding Xiang looked at her gloves with some inferiorityplex, then turned to work. Another guest left, and there was a table for her to clean up. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 C Drawing Sword Flower Early in the morning, beside the flower bed with butterflies flying, Mo Fei was leaning against the lush banyan tree with a light smile as she watched Yang Yi and her daughter practicing martial arts. It was a bit inconsistent to say that they were practicing martial arts, it was better to say that Yang Yi was teaching Xixi swordsmanship. As usual, Yang Yi asked Xixi to do a few sets of lunges to get her to stretch her body. In the past, Yang Yi nned to gradually increase the amount of exercise for Xixi, but Mo Fei was worried that her daughter would be trained into a masculine woman, so Yang Yi was strictly prohibited to make Xixi train her muscles However, when practicing martial arts, Xixis small face still has very serious expression. The little girl wore short-sleeved shorts when practicing martial arts. With her serious expression, she was a little cool! Today, Papa will teach you a fancy move. Its not very practical, but it looks good! Yang Yi said, You watch Papa perform it first. Xixi watched very seriously, and Mo Fei also opened her eyes wide with interest. They saw Yang Yi held the sword with his wrist, took a slight step forward, and wields the sword using the inertia of his waist. The stainless steel sword body, although it has not yet been polished and forged, still shines with silver light. When it was waved, it seemed that the light was connected into a line, and the line was connected to form an image. It resembled a sword flower blooming. Amazing! Mo Fei couldnt help eximing. She couldnt put her finger on what was so amazing, but from an aesthetic point of view, this kind of fancy move was very attractive! Xixi was the same. She couldnt resist beautiful things. Although the little girl was still serious, she couldnt wait to clench her little fist and whisper, I want to learn, Papa, I want to learn this! Yang Yi stopped. He smiled and put the sword aside. Then he twisted his wrist and said, Come, Xixi, first stretch your wrist with Papa. Although Xixi was eager to draw the same sword flower as her father, but after these days of exercise, her patience has improved a lot, and she obediently moved her wrist with her father. On the contrary, Mo Fei yfully put her hand behind her back and strode over, picking up Yang Yis sword as if she were a thief. She wanted to learn how to wield it, but as soon as she lifted it, she felt the heavy weight. Wow! Its so heavy! Mo Fei eximed, she couldnt hold it with one hand. She had to hold it with both hands. After hearing this, Xixi proudly puffed up her chest and said, Because Papa has great strength, just like Sun Wukong. He has to carry a lot of weapons! Yang Yi took the iron sword from the disappointed Mo Fei. He said with a smile, if you want to y, Ill give you a light er. No, no! Mo Fei shook her head and said, How can I have time to y? Im going to start recording songs again soon! Well, she has to go back to thepany to prepare her new album. For convenience, she naturally still has to live in a house in the Binhai District1. Yang Yi felt very reluctant in his heart, but he still has to be considerate of Mo Feis hard work, so he didnt persuade her to stay. Yang Yi shook his head, sorted out his thoughts, and then continued to exin to Xixi: This move is called Drawing Sword Flower, of which there are two moves, one is wrist-cutting flower, the other is wrist-lifting flower. Yang Yi and Xixi stood face to face, each holding a sword. Xixi also lifted the wooden sword like her father. No matter which move, you should pay attention to the hand movements. Like this, you should sp your fingers tightly, but not too tightly, and keep your wrists and sword moving flexibly. But Xixi cant turn. The little girl pouted and said to her father. Yang Yi put the sword to his left hand, and held Xixis small hand in his right hand and taught her: Come on, follow Papas movements and take your time. For this wrist-cutting flower move, the direction of the sword rotation is from outside down, to inside, and then to the outside. Under the guidance of her father, Xixi soon formed a certain muscle memory, and gradually was able to draw a little sword flower. Im so tired! My hands are sore. After a while, Xixi couldnt hold on any longer. After all, she was still a child. Finally, it was Mo Feis time to shine. She hurriedly took out Xixis milk bottle from the bag next to her and said, Take a rest when you are tired. Girls shouldnt rush to learn these rude things. Take your time. Drink some soy milk first. With Mo Feis pampering, Yang Yi had no choice but to stand with his sword on one side. He also pampered his daughter, but when Xixi practiced martial arts with him alone, she was still not so delicate. After learning for less than five minutes and taking a long rest, Xixi herself felt that she had had enough rest. The little girl, holding her little wooden sword, came running over to find her father to continue learning. Your hands are sore just now. The problem is that you are exerting your strength in the wrong way. You should make full use of your waist to reduce the burden on your wrist. Yang Yi patted his waist with his left hand to give a hint to Xixi, while drawing sword flower as a demonstration. Yang Yi stopped and motioned to Xixi, Try it yourself and find out the frequency and feeling of waist rotation. The little girl was indeed a little talented. She could still remember the movement of wrist-cutting flower just now, and she didnt need her father to describe it in detail. She twisted her small waist, left and right, left and right, and gradually found the feeling. Yes, you can speed it up a little bit. Yang Yi gave an appreciative look. The little girl who was praised by her father immediately became happy, and she became more and more energetic. Lets try the wrist-lifting flower again. This is the opposite of the wrist-cutting flower. Its from the inside to the outside. As before, Yang Yi first made a demonstration by himself, and then taught his daughter hand in hand. Xixi learned very quickly, and after a while, she became very skillful in both movements. Okay, its almost time to go back to have breakfast! Mo Fei still loved her daughter dearly and didnt let Yang Yi teach any more. All right, well continue to learn connecting the moves tomorrow. Yang Yi put the sword away and said to Xixi with a held fist2. Yes! Xixi also held the sword handle upside down and greeted his father with a held fist. Xixis figure was taller than that of children of the same age, and looked mature, so now she looked not only cool, but also looked like a beautiful big girl. Mo Fei couldnt help giggling. She went to hold Xixis hand and said softly, Our Xixi is smart, right? Your Papa told Mama that Xixi learns things very fast! Mama is very happy! Hee hee! The little girl now looked like a four-year-old girl, snuggling in her mothers arms like a spoiled child, smiling a little sheepishly. But Mama doesnt want Xixi to be just as fierce as Papa. Xixi should to be a good girl! How about learning how to y the piano and sing like Mama? Mo Fei took the opportunity to say. Yang Yi, who followed behind, smiled helplessly. He wasnt very fierce. He was only fierce to Mo Fei once. It was only that time when he lost control of his emotion. Usually, although he wasnt a person who could coax people, at least he was a nice and gentle man, right? Mm-hmm. Xixi also likes to y the piano. Xixi nodded in response. Bathed in the morning sun, the three of them walked home along the path filled with the fragrance of flowers. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 C If We Have Never Met At the end of August, Mo Fei still had to leave. Packing up the luggage in the bedroom, Yang Yi helped Mo Fei fold her clothes and put them neatly in the suitcase. Both of them just concentrate on their work and didnt say a word. Mama, when will you be back? Xixi was reluctant to part with her mother. She was like her shadow, following her every footstep. Mama is going back to deal with some things. After a while, I will be back and will surely send Xixi to the kindergarten. Mo Fei turned around distressedly1, hugged her daughter, and said. The main reason for going back this time was to tell Sister Ling about the new album. They have already prepared 12 songs, and it was time for Sister Ling to make good on her promise and make the preparation of Mo Feis new album the top priority. If she started preparing on the new album, Mo Fei wouldnt need to travel to various cities, the number ofmercial performances and announcements would be reduced, and she could devote all her efforts in preparing the new album. Mama, dont leave after youe back, okay? Xixi doesnt want you to go. The little girl pouted her mouth and said sadly. At the thought of her mother not being around, Xixi felt very ufortable, and her big eyes began to fill with tears. Mo Fei nced at Yang Yi subconsciously. The blockhead was still looking down to help her pack without saying a word. She pursed her lips, turned her head, and continuedforting Xixi. No matter how much she was reluctant to let go, she still has to separate. Mo Xiaojuans car arrived downstairs very early. Mo Fei was holding Xixi and Yang Yi followed behind with her suitcase. The two were silent, as if they had gone back to the past. But that was actually not the case, because when looking at each other, their eyes didnt have the indifference of the past. They were just hiding their reluctance. They just wanted the other party to see that their strong. Brother-inw, its not a life-or-death parting. Dont worry, Ill take good care of my sister! Mo Xiaojuan opened the trunk and said grinningly. Mo Fei and her daughter were just like parting couples, reluctant to part. It was hard for them to say goodbye. Mo Fei made countless guarantees and managed to coax Xixi. Finally, before getting on the car, Mo Fei couldnt bear it anymore. With her mouth bulging2, she walked up to Yang Yi, and gently kicked the tip of Yang Yis shoe. Hey, you big blockhead, dont you have anything to say to me? Yang Yi scratched his head and thought about it, then said, Take care of yourself and dont tire yourself too much. These concerns warmed Mo Feis heart, but it still wasnt enough. Of course, Mo Fei could still understand Yang Yis personality and didnt force him. Mo Fei stretched out her hand and pulled out Yang Yis cor, which he hadnt even pulled out because he was so absentminded today, and folded it gently. Then Im leaving! Mo Fei said, but still couldnt help telling him, Take good care of Xixi at home, and also bathe the cats more often, and feed them cat food and water on time. Dont forget! Yang Yi nodded. Mo Xiaojuan was in the drivers seat, looking at the two through the open window, with a smile in her eyes. And! Dont mess around3and keep your distance from those little girls! Mo Fei bit her lower lip gently and said with her head down. After speaking, she felt embarrassed and wanted to turn around and leave. But suddenly, her hand was held, by a big, warm, and rough hand. Yang Yi grabbed Mo Fei and looked at her. After a few seconds, he took an envelope out of his trouser pocket and ced it gently on Mo Feis hand. What is this? Mo Fei felt that her head was a little short of oxygen at that moment.4 Yang Yi loosened his hand and scratched his head a little embarrassingly: A letter, this, you can read it after you go back! . Mo Fei forgot how she got in the car and whether she finally said goodbye to Xixi and Yang Yi. Anyway, in the passenger seat, she just sat there nkly, staring at the envelope in her hand. Really? Sister, are you so useless? Brother-inw wrote you a love letter and you get dazed with delight? Havent you ever received a love letter before? Mo Xiaojuans teasing brought Mo Fei back to her senses. Who said I havent? You little girl, drive the car properly! Mo Fei blushed and said angrily. As she has been beautiful since she was a little girl, she has indeed received a lot of love letters before. But because she made her debut at a very young age, she didnt spend much time at school, and the love letters she received were basically cleaned up by her agent at that time Besides, could other peoples love letters bepared with Yang Yis? While waiting for the traffic light, Mo Xiaojuan leaned over excitedly and said, Look, sister, look what brother-inw has written! Mo Fei quickly drew the envelope back into her arms. Why, Im not showing it to you! It is necessary to be so mysterious? Mo Xiaojuan curled her lips, snorted, and said, But I cant stand you, either. You obviously like him, and you dont want to take the initiative to confess! No way! Mo Fei retorted subconsciously, then lowered her voice and said, How can a woman speak first! I think brother-inw is even less likely to speak, because of his personality! Mo Xiaojuan couldnt help shaking her head. I really cant stand it. Hes more wood than wood5. Hes not romantic like Mu Liang, who writes beautiful love songs! Im sure there are absolutely no sweet words in that letter brother-inw wrote to you! Wood also has the benefits of a wood. Why couldnt it be full of sweet words? Moreover Mo Fei couldnt help but want to defend Yang Yi. She wanted to tell Mo Xiaojuan about the series of sweet things that Yang Yi had done after saying he wanted to pursue her that day. But Mo Fei was afraid that it would be really like as what Mo Xiaojuan said. What if what Yang Yi said in the letter was just ordinary things? Wouldnt she lose face? Still, Mo Fei couldnt resist opening the letter to see what was inside. But after taking out the white stationary inside and reading it, Mo Fei couldnt help but be stunned and stare at it nkly for a long time. What does it say? Mo Xiaojuan came across a traffic light again. She stopped and asked. Mo Feis face was red. She hesitated for a moment, then handed the letter to Mo Xiaojuan, feeling a little proud. Although she tried to hide it, the corners of her mouth raised up slightly. Mo Xiaojuan took it and took a look: Hey, its a poem! Brother-inw also write poems? She read it out casually: As long as we have loved each other once If we have never met, Maybe my heart will never be serious. If I really fail toe into contact with you, Im afraid my life wont be easy. One look from you Is enough to make my heart pass the hurricane calmly and swiftly. Being on a barrennd Made me have a deeper understanding of the scenery. A long journey Is Enough tonguish a weak heart. Every time I see a slight waves in the autumn water6. I cant help but burst into tears. How can we be flustered to death And be indifferent to love? As long as we have loved each other once. It is a life with no regrets. The poem Only Loved Each Other Once was written by Wang Guozhen, a famous poet, calligrapher, and painter in Yang Yis previous life. However, Yang Yi didnt copy the second half of the poem, and only selected the positive side from the first part. Mo Xiaojuans recitation of the poem was just like boiled water, in and tasteless, and it didnt reflect the charm of the poem. But it didnt matter. Yang Yis simple and beautiful pen writing on the stationary has reflected the delicate emotion in the poem incisively and vividly. Oh, my God, Brother-inw really wrote a love letter, and its a love poem! Mo Xiaojuan eximed after she finished reading it. Mo Fei wanted to smile, but didnt want to look too smug. She pursed her lips and said, pretending not to care, Its just a poem. Whats so strange about it? Im not so easy to be fooled by his poem! Just a poem? Hum hum! Now you ask those little boys who can only send flowers to say sweet words and see who is as good as brother-inw. Mo Xiaojuan has changed sides. As long as we have love each other once, it is a life with no regrets. Mo Xiaojuan repeated thest sentence and could not help but curl her lips. Hey, I take back what I said just now, brother-inw is not a wooden man, he is so sweet! All right, all right! Stop reading, its time to drive! Mo Fei snatched the stationary back, folded it carefully, put it back in the envelope, and then carefully put it in her bag for fear of folding it. Have you had breakfast? If you havent eaten, Ill call Aunt Zhu and ask her to prepare some porridge for you. No more. Mo Xiaojuan was driving and said feebly, Ive been fed by your dog food! Chapter 158 Chapter 158 C I Heard That Miao Girls Will Release Gu Freshmen have military training, so their reporting time was earlier than that of the seniors. On this day, Jiangcheng Media Universitys banners and colorful gs were fluttering. The orientation teams of major colleges and departments, wearing various vests, mingled with the freshmen and parents who were full of joy. It was very lively. However, the site of the College of Business Media was much colder. After all, they were a small department with only two majors, electronic media and emerce. The College of Film is better. You can see that there are reporters taking pictures. Under the tent of the College of Business and Media, a male student sighed andined. Thats because they have so many stars, including those who have passed the exam, and some of them are going to be big stars in the future! A female student next to him curled her lips. She put on a bit of makeup today, but it was obviously very difficult to attract other peoples attention. There were many beauties in the College of Film. Moreover, each was better that thest! Long legs, thin waist, oval face, cherry lips, high nose, and big eyes. With one look, one would get infatuated, and with a second look, one would lose oneself, and also made one wanted to fall in love Every beautiful woman who came to report greatly impressed a lot of film reporter. The male students also peeked excitedly, lowered their voices andmented: Hey, that one looks good, specially her legs, I think its enough for me to y for a year1! Whats the use of long legs? I think that one is good, cute and exquisite, with big eyes. She is so cute that it makes you want to pinch her! When the female student next to them heard this, she could not help pouting her mouth: Whats the great about big eyes? how many of them really have big eyes? Isnt it the effect of wearing cosmetic contact lenses? At this moment, the person in charge for that day, Mao Peifu, finally came over. She pped her hands and said, All right, all right, dont just watch, lets get to work! Daqing, you find someone to go with you to the logistics office and bring our water here. If you really cant move it, there is a trolley, borrow one Lin Lin, you, Xiao Yue and Fang Fang stay at the base camp, for the freshmen registration, distribution of materials, and then arrange for the male students to help lead the way to the dormitory. By the way, remember to remind them of the physical examination! Ding Xiang, as well as those who were in the meeting yesterday, are all with me. Split up ording tost nights grouping, we will go to the two school gates to meet the freshmen! Mao Peifumanded neatly, majestically and full of aura. Oh, yes! Ding Xiang was the most diligent and took the lead in picking up several big signs. The school gate was not asfortable as the base camp. There was no sunshade and no ce to sit. After a while, several male students were crying for their parents andining. Hey, why dont you act like men? Do you see how many students Ding Xiang has received? One iszier than the other. If I wasnt here, you probably have gone back inside the school, right? Mao Peifu said angrily. Hey, Sister Peifu, Ding Xiang, shes used to the sun. You see, she is so dark. One guy said brazenly. For the next students, Ding Xiang will be the one to send them to the base camp and the dormitory. You guys, change ces with her! Mao Peifu said angrily. Ah Suddenly there was a burst of crying, calling out for their mothers. They didnt want to stay at the school gate. When taking the students in, they could bezy, they could drink water at the base camp and sit in the dormitory for a while. It was better than being watched by Mao Peifu at the school gate! Ding Xiang just so happened to have just returned. She heard what they said and hurriedly said: Senior sister, its okay, I What its okay, listen to my arrangement, these guys, let them bear hardships! Mao Peifu pulled Ding Xiang and said distressed, All the men in this world are now useless. Not only do they not think of themselves as men, but also treat women like men! The nearby male students smiled bitterly and dared not refute. They couldnt do anything about it. Who made Mao Peifu very beautiful, not as beautiful as the stars in the College of Film, but she could be said to be a campus beauty-level existence in the College of Business Media! Although not very good-tempered, but being beautiful was the truth! While she was talking, a sweaty little fatty, dragging a big suitcase, and carrying aputer bag and arge duffel bag, struggled down from the bus. After looking around for a while, he saw the sign on the side of Mao Paifu and the others, and his eyes lit up. Hi, here, here, I, I am Are you a student of College of Business Media? Ding Xiang asked. Yes! Yes! After half a month of baptism of being a drifter in Beijing, Guo Ziyi didnt lose weight, but he has tanned a lot. His original 16-year-old face now made people feel mature. Im an Electronic Media major. Oh, good timing! Mao Peifu smiled. Ding Xiang, a direct junior brother2. Come on, give me the sign and send him quickly. Senior sister Ding Xiang was no match for Mao Peifu. The sign was even snatched away from her. Mao Peifu casually gave it to a guy with a bitter melon face. Guo Ziyi looked a little at a loss, and he inexplicably felt a little wronged. was it necessary to do that? Am I that ugly? At least this fattys star face is good! Guo Ziyi thought Ding Xiang disliked him. All right, lets go to base camp and take you to report first. Ding Xiang finally obeyed the arrangement, went to Guo Ziyi and gave him a smile, revealing her white and neat teeth. Okay! Whats senior sisters name? Guo Zi was contended and easy-going3. He didnt care at all. He put his duffel bag on top of his suitcase, ready to push it. However, the duffel bag was so big that it fell as soon as he pushed the suitcase. My name is Ding Xiang. Ding Xiang reached over, took the duffel bag, and carried it in her hand. Ah, senior sister, Ill do it! Guo Ziyi found it embarrassing to ask a girl to help him carry things and hurriedly grabbed it from her. However, this time, the suitcase fell to the ground, and the little fatty stood there foolishly, really embarrassed! Pfft! Ding Xiang smiled. She, who had no habit of covering her mouth, smiled brightly. Well, I can help you carry it. Ive been used to working since I was a child, unlike you city children. Well, Guo Ziyi had to drag his suitcase and walk with Ding Xiang. Senior sister, is it Ding Xiang() as in the flower lc()4? No. The Xiang() character is from Hunan Province. Im from there. Oh! Is senior sister Miao? I know that Hunan province has many Miao viges. Yes, I grew up in Miao Vige! Hey, hey, senior sister, can you put gu? I hear that when Miao girl falls in love with someone, she will put gu on him. If he abandons her, that gu will help her get revenge!5 Fortunately, it wasnt long before they reached the base camp, otherwise Guo Ziyi might have been pounded on the way with a duffel bag by Ding Xiang. With the hot sun now, Guo Ziyi might have been cooked in a short time. Electronic media majors sign in here to receive information. Ding Xiang said. At the time when Guo Ziyi was reporting, there was amotion at the College of Film. It was almost like he has a retinue in front and behind, a handsome boy was surrounded by schoolmates, teachers, and even reporters, sending him to the reporting office. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 C Young Star and Passer-by Fatty In fact, such amotion wasnt umon. Every year, Jiangcheng Media University has a number of famous stars admitted. There was one such in the morning, which was even bigger than this scene. At that time, it was a young actress who acted in several TV series. The boys were all like bees that has its nest been poked. They swarmed up to watch! But it was a bit confusing for this handsome boy. It was as if no one has ever seen him before. Although he was quite handsome, his hairstyle was done ording to the standard of stars, and his delicate skin and tender flesh were very attractive to girls in this era. Who is that? Ding Xiang couldnt help asking. I dont know. I havent seen him. A female student next to her also shook her head. but hes pretty handsome! Guo Ziyi had just finished signing his name. He raised his head and took a look at the boy who was reporting. He pouted without really showing it in his face1. He had seen this person before. He was in the first group in the skill assessment test, but his acting skills were really poor. He was kind of skillful at having facial paralysis2. He came and went with a cool expression. At this moment, a female student ran back excitedly. She had just gone to join in the fun: I know who he is, Tang Kaitai! Who is Tang Kaitai? Some people were still confused. Tang Kaitai is a former child star! However, his father is more important. He is now the great leader of Xiangnan TV station. When Tang Kaitai was a child, he brought him to the childrens programs in their station. Later, he also made some TV series one after another. In recent years, he went abroad for further study. After that, there was no news about him. Oh, it turns out to be a good baby3! A male student could not help but say sourly. Tang Kaitai himself worked very hard, okay? When he was a child, he made a lot of films. I watched him grow up! The female said shamelessly. puff, are you older than others? Herpanion exposed mercilessly. It turns out that he has a powerful backer! No wonder even though his acting skills were so poor, he could still be admitted! Guo Zi was silent. If it was the previous him, he would haveined openly about the other party, and then took out his number one pick score to prove that he was the one who should be admitted to the College of Film. However, now Guo Ziyi has experienced trying to make a living in Beijing for a period of time and has matured a lot. Although he was upset in his heart, he didnt say it. There were no setbacks in the base camp. After reporting, Guo Ziyi took some materials handed over by his senior brothers and sisters and went to the dormitory building. Ding Xiang was still the one to deliver him and still carried his luggage. This is so embarrassing! Senior sister, I actually know the way here. Ive been to Jiangcheng Media several times before, so just let me go by myself! Guo Ziyi really felt sorry to let a girl carry his bag. He was going to grab his duffel bag while dragging his suitcase. You cant carry it by yourself. The dormitory building is still far away! Ding Xiang didnt give it. Guo Ziyi almost tripped over his own foot, but Ding Xiang had quick eyes and hands, and lent a hand to support him. Guo Ziyi didnt expect that Ding Xiang was so strong. Her left hand steadily held him, who was over 170 jin. He staggered awkwardly for a few steps before he stood still. You see, let me carry it for you! Ding Xiang said with a smile. Guo Ziyi was little ashamed that he wanted to find a hole and drill himself into it, but he had no choice but to ept Ding Xiangs arrangement. . In Beijing, Director Chen Fengchen, who got the copyright, was in no hurry to hold a press conference. He was still busy shooting a historical drama. Although it was almost in its final stages, each project should be done right from the beginning to the end. For shooting and post-production, Chen Fengchen still needed to be busy for a few months! Of course, he didntpletely put aside the two works. Chen Fengchen found his own screenwriter and asked him to help change the original work into a screeny. At the same time, Chen Fengchen has begun to look for suitable actors through various rtionships. Even if Yang Yi didnt require it, Chen Fengchen, who likes to strive for perfection, would choose the actors who best match the character and characteristics of his film. All this was being carried out in full swing. Chen Fengchen wasnt at all like an old man in his 60s. He was full of spirit and devoted to all kinds of work. . In Jiangcheng, Tianmeis headquarters, Mo Fei brought Mo Xiaojuan with her and knocked on Sister Lings door. Mo Fei? Youre back? How was your holiday? Niu Meiling was still smiling, and there was another person sitting in her office. Jian Chao! Zhen Muqians agent! Mo Xiaojuan made eye contact with the other person, full of gunpowder. Sister Ling, everything is fine. Mo Fei smiled slightly at Niu Meiling and said, By the way, Sister Ling, I have something to tell you. As before, Mo Fei didnt like the smalltalk. Sister Ling, shall I go out first? Jian Chao pushed aside her chair and made a gesture of standing up. It doesnt matter. Jian Chao is not an outsider. If you have anything to say, just say it directly. Niu Meiling said with a smile. Mo Fei didnt sense anything yet, but Mo Xiaojuan frowned slightly. She noticed that Sister Lings attitude towards Mo Fei had be different. But now wasnt the time to entangle with this problem. Mo Xiaojuan opened the folder in her hand and said to Niu Meiling, Sister Ling, you said that if we prepared 12 songs, we will start preparing a new album for our Mo Fei. Thats right. Are these? Niu Meiling looked at Mo Fei and Mo Xiaojuan with a slight surprise. Mo Xiaojuan smiled faintly. She took a piece of paper out of the folder and pushed it to Niu Meiling, and said, Now that we have prepared 12 songs, we will trouble Sister Ling to tell everybody at tomorrows meeting that Mo Feis new album will be on the agenda. Twelve songs are all here? This exmation came from Jian Chao. She looked at Mo Xiaojuan in disbelief. Thats right! Mo Xiaojuan smiled charmingly at the other party. In Jian Chaos eyes, Mo Xiaojuans smile was full of malice. She was very unhappy, so she said sourly, You have collected 12 songs in such a short time, who knows if you found them casually in the song library of the Copyright Association. Sister Ling, if they are all bad songs, such an album might as well not be released! Niu Meiling didnt move. She just looked at Mo Xiaojuan. We didnt just put together 12 songs! Mo Xiaojuan said proudly, Sister Ling, in the song list I gave you, it contains the name of the songwriter. Niu Meiling frowned and nced down. It was all Mu Liang. Mu Liang? Niu Meiling didnt realize it yet. Mu Liang? That Mu Liang? Jian Chaos face changed color. Mu Liang, who wrote two songs for Chen Yijie? Hehe, thats right! Mo Xiaojuan raised her head and said proudly, Mu Liang is a fan of Sister Fei. He wrote 12 songs for Sister Fei in one go, and each of them is a fine work! Xiaojuan! Mo Fei felt that what Mo Xiaojuan said was a little too conceited, and reprimanded her aloud. Nevertheless, looking at Mo Xiaojuans proud appearance just now, Niu Meiling and Jian Chao both knew that what she said was true. Sister Ling, as you know, I always take music very seriously. Mo Fei looked at Niu Meiling and said sincerely, thanks to the help of the excellent creator Mu Liang, the quality of the 12 songs is not poor. I believe you wont be disappointed after this album is released! Niu Meiling smiled reluctantly and said, Okay, Mo Fei, have you recorded a demo? Yes! Mo Xiaojuan was already prepared. She took out a CD and handed it to her. Why dont you go back first, Ill listen to the music, and Ill give you an answer tomorrow, okay? Niu Meiling said kindly. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 C The Wings Have Be Hard To Fly! After they left, Niu Meiling and Jian Chao Chuo looked at each other in silence. Jian Chao spoke first. She said with some displeasure, Sister Ling, that Mo Xiaojuan is too much! Relying on her identity as Mo Feis rtive, she talks like she doesnt put you and me in her eyes. Compared with Mo Fei and Mo Xiaojuan, Jian Chao, who was brought up by Niu Meiling, was more like her own person. Niu Meiling shook her head and said, Dont talk about her. Next year, when she renews her contract, Ill put in a work assistant for Mo Fei. Mo Xiaojuan will just be her life assistant, so feel at ease! Jian Chaos eyes fell on the CD on Niu Meilings table. Her expression changed and said, Sister Ling, lets listen to her song! Lets see if its really Mu Liang. After Mo Fei spoke, Niu Meiling almost had the answer in her heart. She also knew that Mo Fei rarely lies. However, she still followed her words and handed the CD to Jian Chao. Jian Chao went to turn on the stereo built into the wall behind her and yed it. The first song. Niu Meiling and Jian Chao looked at each other in surprise. The second song. They have no doubts about Mu Liangs identity. The third song They didnt need to finish listening to it. Niu Meiling got up and turned off the stereo, looking gloomy. Sister Ling, this is going to be difficult now! Jian Chao said cautiously. Hmm Niu Meiling hummed heavily. Originally. I wanted to suppress her, but now with these songs, Im afraid shes going to soar into the sky again! Jian Chao said dissatisfiedly, How can she be so lucky? My family Zhen Zhen, why does she not have a fan named Mu Liang? Niu Meiling also had a headache. Taking advantage that her contract was in its final year, she wanted to make things difficult for Mo Fei and force her to sign a new contract! Even Jian Chao didnt know that the reason why Mo Feiseback album was so bad was because she made a move during the process of collecting songs The wings are hard, they are going to fly!1 Niu Meiling murmured, with a strange light in her eyes. Sister Ling, you said that almost every one of these twelve songs is very good, and could be given to others as a title song. Jian Chaos eyes also shed a strange light and said, How about sharing some of the song? For example, this Crossing The Ocean To See You, I think it suits our Zhenzhens sweet voice. Niu Meiling frowned and looked at her. Jian Chao smiled, and she wasnt afraid. She leaned over and said in Niu Meilings ear, Anyway, these songs written by Mu Liang was given to ourpany. it is also a resource of ourpany! Give Zhen Zhen a few songs. We cant just look at this and that. Everyone should get a share. This can also reduce the chances of Mo Fei making aeback! Niu Meiling narrowed her eyes and pondered for a long while. Then she waved her hand and asked Jian Chao to lean over again. Ill leave this matter to you, and do it beautifully for me! Sister Ling, I say, if we want to do it, lets just do it! Jian Chao boldly said, Didnt Mo Fei im that her fans wrote her the songs? To send those files, they should be exchanging e-mails! Lets just bypass them and find that Mu Liang, or just send an email to Mu Liang in Mo Feis tone2 and ask him to authorize ourpany! Niu Meilings eyes lit up, patted Jian Chao and said, Lets do it! You go to the technical department, and Ill call themter and ask them to cooperate fully with you! . Yang Yi was about to send Qiang Zi high-definition illustrations of Prison Break via email in the evening, but was surprised to receive an email from Mo Fei. But the wording was a bit strange. It began with Dear Mu Liang, which was never been used before. Moreover, between the lines, it always gave a feeling of a young woman acting coquettish to her lover! This was definitely not Mo Fei! Yang Yi knew Mo Fei all too well. With her personality, how could she possibly act coquettish? It shouldnt be Mo Xiaojuan. In his chats with Mo Fei these days, Yang Yi almost knew that Mo Xiaojuan is in charge of her email ount, which she usually used this to deal with work! But Mo Xiaojuan has never been so nauseating! Although this woman didnt give Yang Yi a good face and a bit confusing, she was definitely a proud person. Her coldness was in her bones. It was the opposite of Mo Fei. It would be impossible for her to act so coquettish to Mu Liang. She couldnt do it. More importantly, when Mo Xiaojuan e-mailed him to ask for songs before without telling Mo Fei, she didnt act so coquettish. Theres a problem! Yang Yi frowned and looked at the attachment opened on theputer. The electronic authorization of the Copyright Association indicated that the authorized partner to the right to use the song was not Mo Fei, but Tianmei Entertainment Agency. He picked up his cell phone, no matter what time it was, and directly called Mo Xiaojuan. The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. As a result, Mo Xiaojuan vaguely scolded him in his face: Hello! Who is this, ah? Do you see what time it is? Im going to sleep! Sure enough, Mo Xiaojuan didnt remember Yang Yis phone number. In the past, it was estimated that she didnt want to remember it as she didnt like him. Now, it was estimated that she thought she had no need to and forgot Im Yang Yi. Yang Yi had to introduce himself. If he didnt say anything, Mo Xiaojuan might hang up the phone. Ah, brother-inw, why are you calling me in the middle of the night? Do you have the money? Mo Xiaojuan asked excitedly. She was now looking forward to Yang Yis money to start apany. Well it hasnt arrived yet. Its going to take a few days. Yang Yi was referring to the money for selling the film and television rights of those two books. Oh Mo Xiaojuan was disappointed when she heard this, and gave a perfunctory reply. I want to ask you, did you go return to thepany today? Yang Yi asked. Yes, we looked for Sister Ling to discuss some matters. Mo Xiaojuan saidzily. However, now that she had started talking, Mo Xiaojuan went on: Theres a problem with that woman. I dont know what she is up to, but we clearly reached an agreement that if we have enough songs to put together 12 songs, well release a new album for Sister Fei. However, shes dragging it out again. She said that well talk about it during the meeting tomorrow. Hmph, but its okay. Tomorrow Im going to look at their faces and shock everyone. Its just twelve songs. I said that Ill have it all together! Mo Xiaojuan said proudly. Yang Yi probably understood. He casually said a few words, then hung up the phone. When Mo Xiaojuan hung up the phone, she was still a little baffled. She muttered to herself, Is there a problem? This man? How can he call his sister-inw in the middle of the night? Could it be After he put down his phone, Yang Yi looked at the e-mail on theputer coldly. Mo Fei was in a bad situation! The people in thepany were plotting against her, and she was also being dealt with in the worst way! Fortunately, the one that the opposite party run into was him, and that he has paying attention! He has to make money quickly, let Mo Xiaojuan set up the studio, and save Mo Fei from suffering as soon as possible! Of course, the first thing to do now was to figure out how to fight them back! You actually dare mess with my Mo Fei! Yang Yi decided not to give them an easy time! Immediately, Yang Yi had an idea in mind. But he has to buy a new cell phone card tomorrow! Chapter 161 Chapter 161 C The Shape Reminds Me of My Love For You Early in the morning, Yang Yi was confused by Xixi. When she got up, the little girl was very upset. She hugged her fathers neck tightly and cried. She was so sad that she couldnt help herself. Whats the matter? Tell Papa, why are you crying? Yang Yi asked in a daze while he coaxed with a headache. After a while, Xixi sobbed, grievingly choked up in her fathers arms and said, my, my Xiao Guai is gone. Xiao Guai is gone? Since when? Yang Yi remembered that aftering back from his morning exercise, soaking the cat food1, going to the balcony to feed the kittens and calling out twice, they still ran out from every corner. Whos gone? Arent they all perfectly fine at home? Yang Yi asked. I saw it, I saw it, I saw my Xiao Guai go in a car and left. The little girl said with tears in her eyes and pouting mouth. Yang Yi understood. He smiled and rubbed his daughters head and said, Thats because you were dreaming! Its okay now, youre awake now. Papa will take you to see the kittens. When they arrived in the living room, Yang Yi smiled and gently pulled up Xixis little hand, pointed in a direction, and said, Xixi, look, isnt the kittens ying there? The big Xiao Hui climbed up to the top of the cat climbing frame and reached out to fiddle with the hanging plush ball, while Duoduo was docile, lying on the middle part of the cat climbing frame, squinting her eyes, unmoved. Xixi opened her big red and swollen eyes, looked carefully for a while, and then became aggrieved again: My Xiao Guia is not there, hes gone. Yang Yi looked at his daughters big eyes filled with tears and hurriedly said: No, Xiao Guai is definitely at home. Come, Papa will find him for you! In recent days, Yang Yi has bought a book about raising cats. He almost has a good understanding of the habits of cats, so he went to those small corners to look for him. After a while, he found him. Xixi,e here, look your Xiao Guai is here! Yang Yi half knelt on the ground, smiled and waved at Xixi. The little girl was overjoyed. She quickly wiped her tears and ran over. Sure enough, she saw the kitten in the small gap between the armrests of the sofa. The little guy was still watching secretly with his shining and reflective eyes. Xiao Guai, Xiao Guai,e out quickly, you almost scared your big sister to death! Xixi called out with a pout. When all is said and down, it was Xixi who had been ying with the kitten for a long time. So, when Xiao Guai saw her, he came out. Fortunately, when Yang Yi cleaned the house, he didnt spare these blind corners, and the kitten didnt get any dust on his body. Otherwise, Yang Yi would never have let Xixi hug the kitten. Seeing Xixi hugging Xiao Guai happily, as if she had aplished some feat, Yang Yi couldnt help but smile. . Tianmei Entertainment. Today was the time for the regr meeting this week. Unless it was impossible to leave where they were, almost all the agents, including some unannounced artists, have returned to thepany to attend the meeting. Mo Xiaojuan was in Mo Feis office, helping Mo Fei do her hair: You have to dress up beautifully today, and then shine on the scene and blind their dog eyes! Hmph, thinking about those people who said Mo Fei was an old woman at that time, Mo Xiaojuan was very angry. Of course, Mo Xiaojuan wouldnt tell Mo Fei about these unpleasant things. However, Mo Fei was a little absent-minded. After a while, after Mo Xiaojuan finished, she picked up her cell phone that just rang and couldnt wait to open the text message. To be exact, it was an MMS! Seeing this, Mo Xiaojuan curled her lips unhappily. She felt that she has be bloated with the daily meal of dog food2: Did brother-inw send you something again? Is it a cartoon this time? Or a love letter? In fact, there was no need to ask, looking at Mo Fei covering her mouth and smiling happily, Mo Xiaojuan knew it was a cartoon! Yesterday Yang Yi sent a cartoon. Mo Xiaojuan saw it. It showed a little man holding a crab, and the two ws of the crab were in the shape of a heart. The drawing style was very rough and there was nothing redeeming about it. But with the following words written by Yang Yi himself, Even when talking about crabs, all I see are their heart shaped ws which remind me of my love for you, Mo Xiaojuan felt that it was so corny that she thought that she would have goose bumps! This kind of emoji-style cartoon, not to mention Mo Xiaojuan, no one in this world has ever seen it, so it looked very fresh. Of course, this straightforward expression was also quite surprising. What will it be today? Mo Xiaojuan originally refused to eat dog food, but she couldnt resist leaning in to see it. Mo Fei was also happy to share it with her. She saw the same little man from the previous one. This time he drew two dots on him as nostrils, which made him look even uglier. However, the little mans head was also drawn with heart-shaped patterns of different sizes and colored in pink. Every day, I breathe in the air around me which contains my love for you! Mo Xiaojuan read out the following beautifully written characters and couldnt help blurt out a quote she learn in the northeast dialect, Oh, my God, this man, why is he so endless?3 Mo Fei covered her mouth and giggled. Mo Xiaojuan puffed up her mouth, stuffed the cell phone back to Mo Fei, and said unhappily, No, no more! You two are just showing off your affection! Im really speechless and nauseated4 by you two! Mo Fei giggled and didnt respond so as not to stimte her single cousin. But she liked it very much. She has kept all the things that Yang Yi has wrote to her during this period of time and all the things he has sent to her. She would often read them secretly, and then she would feel that she was full of energy the whole day. Mo Xiaojuan: what else can I do? Your cousin, I, am also desperate to eat dog food every day!). To-tut, to-tut! At this moment, Mo Xiaojuans cell phone also received a text message. Of course, Mo Xiaojuan wouldnt have any guy to send her affectionate text messages. It was basically all rted to work, so Mo Xiaojuan subconsciously picked up her cell phone and took a look. It was an unfamiliar number. However, the content of the text message shocked her: I am Mu Liang, please open the email address below and read my new email. Mu Liang texted her? How did Mu Liang know her number? Oh, right, it was in her signature at the bottom of her e-mail. But why did Mu Liang suddenly ask her to read his email? And gave her a new email address and password? Many question marks appeared on Mo Xiaojuans head. Xiaojuan, are you ready? Were going to the meeting! Mo Fei looked at the time and said. Mo Xiaojuan sat in front of theputer and bent down to turn it on. What are you doing turning on theputer? Mo Fei was confused. While Mo Xiaojuan was waiting for theputer to boot, she said angrily, Sister, why are you in such a hurry? Every meeting, you are the first to arrive. Do you still look like an elder sister like that? What is an elder sister? An elder sister is the one who wants everyone to wait for her and has to put on airs! But Mo Fei shook her head and said, No, I dont like to keep people waiting for me. Besides, why put on airs when youre the elder sister? If that was the case, Im unsuitable to be an elder sister! Mo Xiaojuan rolled her eyes. She couldnt talk to her cousin, who was sometimes as stubborn as a cow. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 C The Real Intention Is Revealed In The End Just as Mo Fei was preparing to go to the meeting, a familiar guest came to the coffee shop as Yang Yi was opening. Big Brother Yang, I, Little Fatty Guo is back! Guo Ziyi, dressed in a green military uniform, shouted excitedly as soon as he opened the ss door. Yang Yi smiled and nodded as a response, but Xixi happily waved to Guo Ziyi: Uncle Guo,e here quickly, I will show you my Xiao Guai! Only then did Guo Ziyi found that there were three kittens in the store. He was also a person who liked small animals. He ran over and sat in the sofa booth and teased the kittens with Xixi. This is Xiao Guai. That is Papas Duoduo. Xixi pointed to the blue kitten that was restlessly wiggling in Guo Ziyis hand and said. Xixi also enthusiastically held out her Xiao Guai, and let Guo Ziyi touch him. She then looked at Guo Ziyi eagerly, wanting him to praise her kitten. Youve tanned a lot. Yang Yi made Guo Ziyi a cup of coffee and said casually. Hehe, of course. I went to Beijing to work in a movie. I was exposed to sun and rain every day. Ah, Big Brother Yang, you have no idea how hard it is! Guo Ziyiined bitterly, And tomorrow afternoon, I will be dragged to military training. Ah, my skin will never get fair again! Yang Yi smiled and said, Isnt it good to get a tan? Always soft and fair skin, how can a man be so delicate? Besides, I dont think youre tanned enough. Its just right, the military training will grind you again. Guo Ziyi rolled his eyes. He seriously doubted Yang Yis aesthetics. Actually, Big Brother Yang, I came to report yesterday, but I didnte here to y with youst night. Do you know why? Guo Ziyi said excitedly, Guess where I went? Where have you been? Yang Yi remained unmoved. You dont even guess. Its boring! Guo Ziyi felt very unhappy. But he adjusted quickly, and immediately said with a grin on his face, I went to a bar to y. I depended on a senior sister who worked part-time in the bar, so I went to work as a bouncer! Youre doing it just for fun, right? Yang Yi raised his head and looked at Guo Ziyi. With your skills, who can you beat? And as a bouncer. If Guo Ziyi knew that word, he would definitely scream, Life is already hard, so dont expose the truth!1, big brother! After drinking coffee, Guo Ziyi had no intention of staying for dinner. He smiled and said, All right, Big Brother Yang, Im going to help my senior sister wee the new students, so I wont chat with you anymore. Ill see you when Ie back from the military training! Guo Ziyi, this fellow. Although he was a warm-hearted person, his so-called helping his senior sister wee the new students was definitely not a whole-hearted desire to help! What else could there be? He went to see beautiful women. Of course, he didnt mean Ding Xiang. Ding Xiang was tanned and thin, which didnt conform to Guo Zis aesthetic standard. His goal, of course, was the beauties of the College of Film, College of Music and other colleges with a high proportion of girls! When new students entered the school, he needed to distribute the resources into the hands of the freshmen beauties. Although they were his senior sisters in terms of age . In Tianmeis meeting room, Mo Fei and Mo Xiaojuan walked in at about the same time. Many people came, and some of the seats were vacant. However, Sister Ling hadnt arrived yet. Mo Feis appearance still caused a small stir. There were some small artists who looked at her admiringly and there were also people withplicated eyes, including Zhenzhen, a young, beautiful and delicate new generation female singer. She was staring at Mo Fei with eager eyes. And a trace of deep, hidden jealousy! Yesterday, Jian Chao had told her of the matter. After listening to Mo Feis demo, Zhenzhen was so jealous that she almost wanted to throw her own record into the trash can. The disparity was too big! If only there was just one good song2, but each of the twelve songs was top quality works. How could others live with this? Ill try to get this song Crossing The Ocean To See You and several other songs for you. Jian Chaoforted her. Zhenzhen looked at her agent and asked ambitiously, Why not grab them all? Anyway, grabbing one or two songs is the same as grabbing all of them! Of course, this idea was just something to think about3. Zhenzhens status wasnt strong yet, and a group of people would be coveting itter. Jian Chao also used the words that persuaded Niu Meiling to make Zhenzhen give up the idea.4 But now, seeing Mo Fei, Zhenzhen still couldnt help but feel jealous: Why dont I have a good fan? Why does she get all the good things? The look in Zhen Zhens eyes and the whispers of some people did not affect Mo Fei. As if she didnt realize it, she sat in her seat, while Mo Xiaojuan, holding a briefcase tightly, sat behind her. After a while, Niu Meiling came. She held the meeting as usual. She talked about thepanys recent situation and achievements, and praised some small star who have made breakthroughs. Sister Lings praise in public was sometimes more useful than winning some awards. Looking at their excited appearance, Mo Xiaojuan secretly curled her lips: Never seen the world!5 As Mo Xiaojuan waited anxiously, trying to asked herself whether she should talk about Mo Feis new album, Niu Meiling finally said, Lets talk about Mo Feis new album now. Mo Feis new album? Hasnt it just been released? Many small stars and agents who were not qualified to get the news were in an uproar. They were stirred up and began to discuss it. Cough, cough, be quiet! This time, Niu Meiling made a noise to interfere. The reason why Im bringing up Mo Feis new album was that I had promised that as long as Mo Fei could save 12 songs on her own, then I would agree to give her resources to produce a new album. I didnt expect that Mo Fei was so capable. She found Mu Liang and he wrote her twelve songs! Tsk tsk! Niu Meilings tone was a little cold, and it seemed to have a little bit of sarcasm. Mu Liang! He wrote two songs for Chen Yijie and twelve songs for us, each of which was marvelous. Mu Liang? At this moment, after Niu Meilings reminder, everyone remembered the significant of what this name represents, and suddenly, there was an uproar again. They looked at Mo Fei with a mixture of admiration, shock and, of course, full of envy Niu Meiling waited until everyones voice was a little quieter before sheughed and said, I, Niu Meiling, is also famous in the industry for keeping my promise. Since I have promised something, I cant break my promise, right? Mo Fei sat there, smiling with relief. She felt that Sister Ling was still the one she knew before and still treated her well. My sister! You are really a sweet, na?ve young woman! Mo Xiaojuan behind her, saw Mo Feis reaction clearly and couldnt help but curl her lips secretly.6 Almost, you should be revealing yourself right about now, right? Sure enough, Jian Chao, who Mo Xiaojuan had been paying attention to from the corner of her eyes, stood up and said, Sister Ling, Im sorry, I have a few words to say. What does Jian Chao want to say? Jian Chao smiled, looked around and said, Yesterday I listened to Mo Feis demo together with Sister Ling. What Sister Ling said wasnt an exaggeration. Each of these twelve songs was marvelous! It can be said that any song, if put in the album of every star under our Tiamei, can be the main hit. So, isnt it a bit wasteful to put all these twelve songs on one album? Ignoring Mo Feis shocked expression, Jian Chao said to Niu Meiling, Sister Ling, there are so many people in ourpany who are looking forward to making a new album to make a name for themselves. Including our Zhenzhen. Zhenzhen also receives announcements day and night, and she just wanted to know when will she achieve sess! Wouldnt it be better for us to allocate our resources reasonably, divide these 12 songs and give ourpany a few more big stars? Jian Chao said with a smile. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 C Jealousy is Indeed a Disease What do you mean? Niu Meiling asked, How do you divide it? Unexpectedly, the response of Sister Ling wasnt to rebuke, but rather have an interested look of wanting to know more. Mo Fei was so surprised that she looked at Niu Meiling closely. She still had a glimmer of hope that Sister Ling might objectter! I mean, like our own Zhenzhen, isnt she also preparing for her new album? Why dont Zhenzhen take three or four good songs from her album and make an exchange with Mo Fei? Jian Chao said with a smile, In any case, there are so many ssic songs, losing a few songs is nothing, but for our Zhenzhen, it will be a great help! Zhen Muqian stood up very cooperatively, with a warm smile on her face, and said intimately, Zhenzhen would like to thank Sister Mo Fei for her help. Help your head! Mo Xiaojuan vomited in her mind. She felt that this woman was so hypocritical that she put on a Gongdou drama.1 As soon as Zhen Muqian said this, several agents, who had already reached an agreement, stood up one after another and began to fight for songs for their artists. It was as if Mo Fei had opened a supermarket here. Our Yueyue is not releasing an album at the moment, but we are scheduled to release next year. Can we also keep one for our Yueyue? When our Yueyue be popr, we will be grateful to all of you Even without an appointment, some agents of small star could not help but open their mouths. Cough, everyone, please be quiet. If you decide to do this, thepany will allocate these resources reasonably. Even if we cant, we can still ask Mr. Mu Liang to write more songs for us. Niu Meiling smiled brightly. Finally, as if she remembered Mo Fei, she turned around, looked at Mo Fei, smiled and asked, Mo Fei, what do you think of Jian Chaos proposal? Of course, thepany will not treat you badly, and will try its best to help you collect songs and fill the rest of the vacancies. Mo Feis pretty face seemed to be covered with frost, and her whole body exuded an air of indifference. She really didnt expect that Sister Ling would not speak for her! No! Mo Fei stared at Sister Ling for a long time before saying word by word, This. is. MY. song! Jane Chuo just smiled and said, Yes, its your song, but arent you also from thispany? You have to listen to the unified arrangement of thepany, and thepany isnt saying that it will not give you an album. If you take a step back, isnt thepany giving you more resources to help you make the album better and do more publicity? Mo Fei was so angry that she had clenched her fists under the table. She wasnt the kind of person who liked to get into a loud argument, otherwise she would really want to scold. Really shameless! Mo Xiaojuan scolded for her. Mo Xiaojuan, who are you scolding? Jane Chuo was a little caught off guard by the scolding. Im scolding you, and you people who take advantage of the fire to rob!2 Mo Xiaojuan stood up, confronted Jian Chao across the table, and scolded angrily, These songs were written by Mu Liang to Mo Fei. Why are you robbing them? Mo Xiaojuan still hasnt fully expressed herself and scolded again: I think if jealousy is a disease, Im afraid youll all have to lie down in the hospital! Mo Fei pulled Mo Xiaojuans clothes, but this time she didnt make Mo Xiaojuan stop, instead she said in a voice that wasnt loud, but enough for everyone to hear: It seems that jealousy is indeed a disease. She was also very serious, as if she was discussing a scientific problem The meeting room fell into an awkward silence After a while, Niu Meiling coughed twice and came forward to mediate: You cant say that. Thepany just takes the overall situation into consideration and allocates so many high-quality song resources. Mo Fei, you have to understand Sister Lings difficulties. Mo Fei shook her head. She suppressed her emotions and said, No, Sister Ling, Im not stupid. Thepany didnt collect these songs for me. We asked Mu Liang to write songs. We didnt use thepanys contacts or thepanys funds. When did it be thepanys resources? Jian Chao reprimanded: Mo Fei, you are too arrogant3, arent you from thepany? Do you still listen to the arrangement of thepany? Then, she gritted her teeth and revealed her unfinished trump card: As far as I know, you have not signed a contract with Mu Liang. Mu Liang didnt say these songs are written for you. Oh, how do you know that? Mo Xiaojuanughed and asked in a very strange way. This Jian Chao was short of words for a while, but still found a lie. Youre not the only one who knows Mu Liang. We naturally also have his contact information! Oh! Mo Xiaojuanughed and said, Mu Liang didnt say these songs were written for us, were they written for thepany? Jian Chao braced herself and said, Thats right! We got in touch with Mu Liangst night and were going to sign these twelve songs with him in the name of thepany! So, these 12 songs will belong to thepanys resources! Jane Chuo saw surprise in Mo Feis face, but she was disappointed because the panic she had expected didnt appear in Mo Xiaojuans face. Mo Xiaojuans expression was very calm, so calm that she felt something was wrong. Since this is the case, Mo Fei, you will be wronged a little, but dont mind it. How could Sister Ling possibly let you be wronged? Ill make sure to invest the most resources to you and make your new album a hit! Niu Meiling said with a smile. Mo Fei couldnt tell whether she was sad, lost or desperate at the moment. But her expression remained cold, making people unable to see any fluctuations. Zhenzhen was still very young. She was so nervous just now, but now she finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiledcently, feeling that the situation had been decided. However, Mo Xiaojuan smiled, turned around to pick up the briefcase from the chair behind her. She took out a stack of paper and shook it as if she was showing it off. Well, Im afraid you may want to see this! Mo Xiaojuan said triumphantly, This is the electronic authorization letter sent to us by Mu Liang, and it is clearly stated that Mo Fei is the beneficiary of the right to sing these 12 songs, and is the only authorized person! Mo Fei was a little surprised. She had seen Mo Xiaojuan print out these papers before the meeting, but she kept looking at what Yang Yi sent her and read it again and again, and didnt pay attention to what it was. Mu Liang sent them an electronic authorization? Why didnt she know? Jane Chuos eyes widened, and she hurriedly grabbed it and looked through it. The format was exactly the same as the one she sent to Mu Liangst night C Of course, it was the unified temte of the copyright organization. However, Mu Liang signed the electronic seal, and Party B on it has changed from Tiamei Entertainment Agency to Mo Fei, and there were additional notes If its not Mo Fei who is singing these songs, the authorization would be deemed invalid. Mo Xiaojuan kindly reminded, The copyright organizations will instead impose severe punishment on infringers! Niu Meiling looked at Jane Chuo with unconvinced eyes, but thetter could only response with a bitter smile. Well, we can discuss this with Mu Liang, right? Mo Fei, I think you should also look at the big picture. Niu Meiling said with a smile. No! Mo Fei shook her head firmly. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the meeting room became awkward. Hehe! Mo Xiaojuan didnt n to let Jian Chao go. She stretched out her finger, pointed at the opposite party, and said with a smile, This problem is actually very easy to solve. Doesnt Jian Chao know Mu Liang? Let her go to Mu Liang and have her ask him to write more songs. Like this, wont everyone have a share? That way, you dont have to look on with eager eyes at our Mo Feis songs, right? Jian Chao has mixed feeling at this moment, bitter, embarrassed and helpless. But in the face of Mo Xiaojuans provocation, she really has something to say, but she didnt know if she should say it or not Chapter 164 Chapter 164 C We Know Him? She was, after all, Sister Ling. Niu Meiling very tactfully solved the awkward situation: It doesnt matter. Since Mr. Mu Liang has made it clear that it wouldnt be possible if its not Mo Fei, then we still have to respect the wishes of the creator! Anyway, it is Mo Feis songs. It is also a happy thing that the fertile water didnt flow into others field.1 Ha, ha, ha, yes, Sister Ling is right. Jian Chao smiled awkwardly and sat down. Sister Chao! Zhenzhen couldnt hardly retain herposure. She watched the duck fly away from her mouth and pulled Jian Chaos clothes anxiously. However, how could Jian Chao have the mood tofort her now? Niu Meiling acted calmly, as if nothing had happened just now. She waved her hand very imposingly, made a summary, and said, Well, anyway, your Sister Ling is still someone who keep her words. From today on, nning Department, Public Rtions Department all the various departments, pay attention to me. Mobilize the resources, recording, shooting music video, and create momentum in the early stage. Mo Feis new album needs to get started! Mo Fei looked at Sister Ling, as if the ice had melted a little, and nodded slightly. However, only she knew that todays incident had left a bitter feeling in her heart. The unfamiliar Sister Ling, who made her trembled just now, was no longer the one she originally remembered. After the meeting was dismissed, Mo Fei and Mo Xiaojuan went back to their office without a word. After they returned to their office, Mo Xiaojuan triumphantly said to her cousin: Sister, you dont know, I think that surnamed Jian was already unhappy. Today, I finally gave her a p in the face, which is very gratifying. Mo Fei shook her head, sat down wearily and said, I didnt expect Sister Ling to help them. I really didnt expect it. Im so disappointed. Mo Xiaojuan rolled her eyes and said, Sister, why are you still so naive? Cant you see that Sister Ling was acting? Without Sister Lings nod, would Jian Chao dare to rob our song so tantly? Maybe, it was Sister Ling who arranged this! It couldnt be, right? Mo Fei frowned deeply, hesitated and said. How could it not? Wasnt Jian Chao there yesterday? As a result, such a situation arose at the meeting, and so many people appeared to follow suit. If there were no tricks behind it, I wouldnt believe it! Mo Xiaojuan waved her hand and said. And I also specially observed Sister Lings expression. Heh, this Niu Meiling, I didnt see her look surprised from beginning to end. She obviously already knew about it! Mo Xiaojuan said angrily. Well In any case, things have already reached this point, lets not pursue it any further. If things get stiff, we wont be able to have the means to be friends with her anymore! Mo Fei still pulled Mo Xiaojuan and persuaded her. Who wants to be friends with her? Sister, Im telling you, if it werent for Mu Liangs vignce, we would have been trapped by them! Mo Xiaojuan said hatefully. Yes, you printed those agreements before the meeting. I forgot to ask you, was it Mu Liang who texted you? Whats going on? Mo Fei asked curiously. Mo Xiaojuan triumphantly pulled Mo Fei to theputer, took out her cell phone and exined to Mo Fei: In the morning, I received a text message from an unfamiliar number, which turned out to be Mu Liangs. He told me that something was wrong and asked me to go to a newly registered email address. Then he sent an email in that email address with our stack of authorizations attached, and then there were several screenshots Humph humph! You see, I dont know who used our email address to send an e-mail to Mu Liang, but the content was so disgusting!2 Later, I went to our email address to read it, but the traces were cleared, but I guess it was someone from thepany who did it! Fortunately, it was too disgusting. Mu Liang knew something was wrong, so he sent us a direct authorization. Mo Xiaojuan said triumphantly, I just hid it and wait for Jian Chao, that b*tch, to give herself away, and then hit her hard in the face! Mo Fei frowned and read the email carefully. She was rtively calm, so she saw a problem: Xiaojuan, how do you think Mu Liang knows it might be Sister Ling and the others who wanted to steal our song? Ah? Mo Xiaojuan hasnt considered this question. Now that Mo Fei has raised it, she also scratched her head, Right, how does he know? Maybe its because he didnt know who sent that email, making Mu Liang to specte? Mo Xiaojuan guessed. That e-mail didnt give much information. Mo Fei3shook her head. By the way, did you contact Mu Liang with that cell phone number? In any case, we should thank him for helping us so much! Mo Xiaojuan spread her hand, and she said helplessly, No, I tried to call back at that time, but the phone has been turned off and I tried several times. Why didnt he answer the phone? Mo Fei frowned. I dont know. That man is mysterious, as if he were afraid that we might know who he is. Mo Xiaojuan curled her lips. Afraid? Mo Fei seemed to have caught some clue. Yeah! Chen Yijie has seen him, and weve talked about it several times, but he is not willing to show up! Mo Xiaojuan hummed. Mo Fei suddenly blurted out, as if Conan4 possessed her body, Or is it because we know him? Mo Xiaojuan giggled and said, Is it possible that he is also someone from ourpany? Oh, but the possibility is too small. In fact, I prefer to believe that he may be too ugly to show his face. Mo Fei, led off by her, smiled angrily and patted her on the head and said, Dont talk about others like that. After all, he is still our benefactor. While they were talking andughing cheerfully, Niu Meilings office was covered with dark clouds. Sister Ling, that Mo Xiaojuan and Mo Fei, their wings are really hard. You cant indulge them! Jian Chao eximed, Ah, Zhenzhen has been tearfully talking to me for a long time, saying that she still wants to sing Crossing The Ocean To See You. I cant bear it! You talk to Mo Fei, if she agrees, I have no problem with it. Niu Meiling said coldly. Jian Chao still knew how to take the helm in the face of the wind5. She said with a smile, As if she6would agree. Ive already lectured her7. I said, how could we possible get such a good thing now? Mo Fei, that cheap person, that miser, eats meat by herself and doesnt give others any soup. Niu Meiling snorted. Sister Ling, Mo Feis new album, youre giving it to her just like that? If this bes popr, the next time she signs a contract with us, we still have to sign her a top contract! What kind of money are we making? Jian Chao said cautiously. Niu Meiling frowned and didnt respond. Why dont we just give some resources? Anyway, whether it could be popr or not depends on her own good fortune. Jian Chao egged on, its just so happens that Zhenzhen is going to release a new album, so you should pay more attention to it. Zhenzhen is such a good child. Even if she bes popr, she wont forget her roots, not to mention that she still has four or five years left on her contract. Pushing her outis in the best interest of ourpany! Niu Meiling took a deep look at Jian Chao and saw the other partys selfishness. However, this statement was also true. In term of the rate of return, it would be better to push a neer to the top than the signed Mo Fei8 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 C Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu With soft music and soft light, todays coffee shop felt extra warm. As students returned to school, Yang Yis business began to be more and more lively, but his focus was still on Xixi. The little girl, like the leader, giggled around the store, followed attentively by three kittens. The three kittens were at an age when they were full of desire to explore the world, and the energetic little girl was their bestpanions to y with. Papa, I want to go to the amusement park and ride the bumper car. The little girl panted slightly and said as she drank the milk her father made. Xixi wasnt very tired from ying with the kittens, but she did sweat a little, and a few strands of hair stuck to her delicate little face. Yang Yi took out her towel and wiped the sweat on the little girls face. Then he took out a dry towel, stuffed half of it into Xixis back and hung the other half on her small tank top. Didnt you go there to y some time ago? Yang Yi smiled and said, You cant go there every day, you can go there once in a while. Okay, next time well take Xiao Guai, Xiao Hui, and Duoduo together! Xixi tilted her little head to think about it and said, Theyll be good! There was a big question. Were pets allowed in the amusement park? However, Yang Yi nodded to his daughter calmly. Isnt allowed? Hmph, in front of Yang Yi, whether to abide by the rules or not just depends on his mood. We have an activity tonight. First, well pick up your mother, and then go shopping for clothes and schoolbags. Yang Yi said to his daughter. Xixi was about to enter school soon. Mo Fei discussed with Yang Yi that they should prepare everything for Xixi tonight. It just so happened that she has finished dealing with her affairs in thepany, and there was no need to rush the announcement for the time being. She has to apany Xixi at such a critical moment. Of course, if Mo Fei was going shopping, Yang Yi still has to give her a makeover. Okay! Xixi misses Mama so much! The little girl jumped up and down excitedly and said sweetly, Last night I dreamed of Mama! Papa, do you miss Mama? Yang Yi smiled and rubbed the little girls head. What do you think? Papa definitely misses Mama! Xixi said grinning. Cling-ng. Another customer came. Xixi cleverly took the kittens to one side to y. Yang Yi looked up and saw that they were two young man with guitars on their backs. Their faces were quite green1. They didnt have long hair like those young people who often yed music. They all had normal hairstyles, in clothes and no fancy essories. They felt more like a student of Jiangcheng Media University! You two, what would you like to drink? Perhaps it was because they felt cordial, seeing them carrying guitars, Yang Yi made the rare action of taking the initiative to greet them. AShu, it seems a little expensive! The taller young man looked at the handwritten menu on the small ckboard, hesitated for a moment, and whispered to hispanion. Yang Yis ears were very flexible2 and he heard their whispers. Its a little expensive, but weve made our first money. We should celebrate it, right? The young man named AShu said with a smile. Okay, you decide. The slightly taller young man must have a very shy personality. After speaking, he took a half step back to let hispanion face Yang Yi. AShu took out a handful of loose money from the pocket of his jeans, counted 60 yuan, handed it over, and said, Well have two Mochas! Are you two singers? Yang Yi didnt take the money but looked at them with interest. Ashu scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, We shouldnt be considered singers. We are actually Jiangcheng Media University students. Just because of our interest, the two of us formed a small group called Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu. Yang Yi was speechless. Their group name was really unique! The taller young man also opened his mouth at this time and exined, Its because there is a word in each of our names. My name is Miao Chuan, and his name is Lu Xiaoshu. The Thousand Miles has two meanings. The first one is that even though we were thousand miles apart, we still meet each other3. My hometown is in the north and Miao Chuans hometown is in the south. I didnt expect that we were so predestined to meet in Jiangcheng. Lu Xiaoshu said with a smile, Then the other meaning is achieving a bright future4. We dont expect a bright future. As long as our group can make some fame realize our music dream, then were good! Good. In fact, Yang Yi thought that their ideals were pretty good, and the meaning given to their group name was also very realistic. It just that it always felt a little bit awkward. I think there is still hope. Yesterday we were invited to do a performance and made some money. Now, we n to celebrate it. Lu Xiaoshus face was full of happy smile, very simple happiness. Yang Yi smiled and pushed back the money Lu Xiaoshu handed over, and said, Since you like music, and its your first timeing to our shop. How about this? You sing a song for me and your order will be free? Is it too cheap? Yang Yi also asked discreetly, worried that these two guys would be embarrassed to speak. How could that be? Lu Xiaoshu was very happy. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, In fact, we dont earn much. The boss only gives 100 yuan a day. Worried that Yang Yi would not be happy after hearing this, Miao Chuan pulled Lu Xiaoshu and said in a low voice, Why did you tell everything about us? Yang Yi didnt mind. He turned off the stereo and said with a smile, Come on, sing! Ill listen while I make you coffee. The coffee shop suddenly quieted down, and several guests sitting near the inner seats were not used to it. They raised their heads and looked over. Xixi also tottered over and looked at the two people curiously. The three kittens behind her were a little slower, but they also followed behind. Duoduo ran a little fast, couldnt stop in time, and ran into Xiao Huis body. The kitten was dizzy and gave a pitiful look, but unfortunately the small master didnt pay attention. We sings folk songs, and if the boss doesnt dislike it, well sing you an original song of our own. Lu Xiaoshu said. Then the two took off the guitar behind their backs, hung them on their chest, and put on a good stance. Yang Yi smiled, spread his right hand, and made a please gesture. After plucking the guitar strings with his fingertips, and a delicate prelude, Lu Xiaoshu began to sing: I am lost in the northern winter, wandering in the boundless wilderness, watching a few rows of wild geese flying away, thinking of her A face that cante back Miao Chuan also yed his guitar and sang along in harmony. Hey, its pretty good! Yang Yi was slightly surprised. He couldnt help but stop his movements and listen carefully. As Lu Xiaoshu said, they, the Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu, sang very authentic folk songs. The lyrics were slightly rough, but the music they yed were exquisite enough to make the heart tremble. Of course, his unrefined singing skills were as green as those of a normal fledgling singer, but Lu Xiaoshus voice was very good, as clean as the northern winter sky he was singing. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 C The Boss Seems To Know Music? Dont ask me when I can cross the mountains and rivers, cross the prairie ande to you Because that, that is today Lu Xiaoshus affectionate singing won the apuse of several customers in the coffee shop. Yang Yi also smiled slightly and apuded for them. Thank you! Thank you! Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan sped their hands and thanked the audience. At first, they were still a little uneasy, but they were affirmed1 in the end. They were a little overjoyed, and their green faces were filled with happy smiles. You sing very well! A young and tender voice chimed in. Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan looked down and saw that it was a delicate and lovely little girl. The little girl wearing culottes with a long top was bright and beautiful. They knew that this little girl was the bosss daughter, so they scratched their heads and smiled sheepishly. They could also be praised by children! Our familys Xixi seldom praises people, which shows that your songs are really good! Whats your name? Yang Yi rubbed his daughters hair dotingly, then raised his head and asked with a smile. Xixi felt that she was praised by her father in front of outsiders. She was happy and shy in her heart. She giggled, pulled down her fathers big hand, turned around and ran away. Xiao Guai and Duoduo followed her. Xiao Hui, who just now sneaked into the bar out of curiosity and was gnawing on Yang Yis pant leg, heard the noise, and he scurry his legs out to catch up with his friends. The song is called I Miss Her In Northern Winter. It was written by Achuan. Lu Xiaoshu replied hurriedly. AShu is also involved inposing the music. He is very good atposing music. In the past, apany wanted him to doposing. Miao Chuan was also praising hispanion. While making coffee for them, Yang Yi said with a smile, Oh, really? Why didnt you go? Lu Xiaoshu said with some embarrassment, I dont want to justpose music. I still prefer singing. Well, you have a very good voice. Yang Yi nodded and said, its a pity not to sing. In fact, Yang Yi envied Lu Xiaoshus voice a little. He could basically sing all folk songs, and his singing was no worse than the original! Just like many people would like to listen to Zuo Lis version of Miss Dong, the clean voice of young male singers was still more attractive than that of an uncle of vicissitudes. The problem is my looks. Lu Xiaoshu said helplessly, I sent samples to the recordpany before, and they asked me to have a try, but when they saw me in person, they shook their heads, saying that my looks is not suitable to be a star Indeed, Lu Xiaoshus looks was very ordinary. It wasnt particrly ugly, but definitely not handsome. In contrast, Yang Yi could be called a masculine handsome guy in the old days, while Lu Xiaoshu wasnt handsome no matter in which era. Miao Chuan was also the same. The two were probably in the same boat Yang Yi didnt like tofort adults. He believed that adults should have their own perseverance, but he reluctantly said: Its okay, the road of music has never been smooth. Stick to your dreams and move forward. I believe you will seed! Thank you! Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan both nodded. Yang Yi has finished the work at hand, and he brought out two cups of hot coffee: Santos2, I invite you to have a taste! Santos was much more expensive than Mocha. Lu Xiaoshu was stupefied for a moment, but he nodded naturally and said with a smile, Okay, thank you, boss! By the way! Yang Yi stopped them, smiled slightly and said, Regarding your song just now, I have a small suggestion. Of course, if you feel that its not appropriate, you can ignore it. That is, you can consider changing the long string of melodies at the end, which is a bit shy. I think it would be better to have a clean two or three note loop with a reverberant effect. This suggestion immediately caused Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan to fall into contemtion. Sure enough, they were two guys who loved music and were obsessed with it. They forgot to respond to Yang Yi and went to a booth with coffee in a daze, and then sat face to face with a contemtive expression. Yang Yi shook his head and didnt mind it. After a long time, Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan came to their senses. AChuan, it seems that the boss has a point. Lu Xiaoshus fingers were dangling on the table as if he were plucking strings. Well, its not your fault. At that time, when I wrote it, I wanted to make the emotion a little stronger, so I added a bit of a rocknroll element. Miao Chuan nodded. Hey, lets drink our coffee and not wait for it to get cold. Lu Xiaoshu also helped Miao Chuan open the sugar jar and add sugar. But I was quite surprised. I didnt expect the boss to know so much about music. I wonder if he can write songs. I really want tomunicate with him! The shop was ying music CD again. The surround-type HIFI-level speakers vividly reflected the beautiful melody of this pure music. Some of the customers were so intoxicated that they didnt want to leave! Probably not, right? Miao Chuan took a sip of the coffee and his eyes suddenly lit up. Santos coffee tastes very good, with moderate bitterness and acidity are moderate, and Yang Yi uses the freshest coffee beans. After having a drink, ones lips and teeth remain fragrant, as if there was a natural fragrance of lemon, grape, apple and other fruits! Miao Chuan continued: People who like to listen to songs dont necessarily write songs! But I think the boss is a person with a musical dream. He said it very well just now when he encouraged us! Um! Lu Xiaoshu was busy tasting the coffee. He still knew a thing or two about it. He smelled it again and took a second taste. He was too busy to speak. . In the evening, Yang Yi took Xixi to pick up Mo Fei. After having not seen her for several days, he really missed her very much. However, just as Yang Yi looked at Mo Fei affectionately, Mo Fei couldnt help butugh when she saw him, then squatted on groundughing, clutching her stomach, unable to stand up. This made Yang Yi baffled. He even touched his face. There were no rice grains stuck on it, right? Mama, do you have a stomachache? Xixi couldnt help but poke out her little head, looked at her mother, and asked worriedly. How would they know? Mo Fei wasughing because she remembered the cartoon Yang Yi sent her as usual this morning. It was still about the shape of love, but this time, the little man was sticking out his bottom, and behind his bottom floated a shape of a heart: Even fart reminds me of my love for you! In the morning, she and Mo Xiaojuan wereughing so much that they almost had cramps. After picking up Mo Fei, Yang Yi changed Mo Feis appearance as before, so that although she still looked very beautiful, at least she wouldnt be recognized as Mo Fei. Hmm, I still dont like Mamas looks! When Xixi saw the end result, she pouted his mouth and said, Mama originally is very beautiful! Mo Fei raised her head gently, looked at Yang Yi proudly and told him, See, thisdy is naturally beautiful, and looks good in her own right!3 Yang Yi looked into Mo Feis eyes and remembered something. He opened the storage box of the car, took out a pair of thin sses that looked like ordinary myopic sses, and hung them up to Mo Fei: Okay, no one will recognize you! I guarantee. Even if Mo Xiaojuan stood in front of you, she wouldnt recognize you! Its a little ugly, these sses. Although the sses were in, Mo Fei couldnt help being picky. It has to look ordinary! If you wear your exaggerated sunsses, Im afraid there will be more people looking back at you to see if you are a star! Yang Yi exined seriously. All right, straight guy Chapter 167 Chapter 167 C Big Purchase Binhai District Sea Rainbow Mall, Yang Yis Tyrant Wolf arrived at the underground parking lot of the mall. Including the time when she watched the concert, this was the second time Mo Fei showed up in public with her daughter. She couldnt help but feel a little nervous. Mo Fei gripped the shoulder straps of her bag tightly, her palms a little sweaty. Come, Ill hold you. Yang Yi locked the car door, turned around and said gently. All of a sudden, Mo Fei seemed to have returned to the day of the concert, Yang Yi was also holding her hand and giving her support. Papa has to hold me too. Its a little dark here. Im scared. Xixi followed her father closely, looking back timidly at the depths of the parking lot, where the lights were dim, as if there were a big monster lying in wait. No problem! Yang Yi held his daughters hand in her right hand and held Mo Feis hand with his left hand. Mo Fei hesitated, but didnt struggle. The two of them held hands until they entered the mall. Although they kept a proper distance, this hand-holding seemed to be as normal as a habitual action. However, when Xixi arrived at the brightly lit shopping mall, she couldnt restrain her excitement. She broke away from her fathers big hand and ran in the front. Papa, Mama,e on! The little girlsughter sounded like a silver coin gently hitting a bell, crisp and sweet. The little girl, wearing small running shoes, was running on the mirror-like smooth tiles of the mall, and after a while she staggered a few steps. She was having a lot of fun. As if she was infected by her daughters happiness, Mo Feis nervous and cold face seemed to melt away, and she also showed a slight smile. She pulled Yang Yis hand, blinked and said, Why dont you walk a little faster? . Xixi going to kindergarten was simr to going to school. She would be in the kindergarten from morning to afternoon, including lunch. Then, she would be picked up by her father in the evening. So, Mo Fei has made a list of things that Xixi would need in kindergarten. For example, a small schoolbag, although it wouldnt be stuffed with textbooks, Mo Fei thought that Xixi would look good with a small schoolbag on her back! And a small bag, which could hold other sundries, like a lunch box, which they were going to buy next. Xixi has to take her lunch in the kindergarten. This kindergarten encouraged children to bring their own lunch. It was a bit like Japans bento culture. Yang Yi thought this was also quite good. He would be able to make clean and healthy lunch for his daughter! And Xixi liked to eat the meals made by her father. She could never get tired of it! Of course, Yang Yi spends a lot of thought on preparing three meals every day, making delicious food for his daughter in different ways. How could she get tired of it? Were going to buy two lunch boxes. Youre going to prepare two lunches for Xixi. When other children want to try them, Xixi can share them with them. Mo Fei told Yang Yi as he picked out the lunch boxes. She wanted Xixi to be a generous person, not to be stingy, and learn to share! Of course, Yang Yi also hoped that Xixi would be liked by other children, expect for the boys. Mo Fei also hoped that Xixi could share and be full. Mama, lets buy this! Xixi herself was also picking. It was unknown which shelf she got it from, but it was obvious that it was the cartoon cat pattern on it that attracted her. Mo Fei took it, opened it to see the inside, shook her head and said, This is not good. There is noyering. The rice and the dishes should be separated, and the vegetables and meat should also be separated. Xixi pouted her little mouth sullenly, and Mo Fei asked her to put it back. The little girl wasnt happy! Yang Yi showed a faint smile. He took the lunch box, took Xixis hand, and said: Its okay, lets choose the style first, and then find the one with a design that Xixi likes. He still understood the little girls mind better. Xixis eyes immediately lit up and asked happily, Really? Really? Of course! Yang Yi rubbed his daughters head and said, Of course we have to buy one with a design that Xixi likes! Hehe, Papa is the best! The little girl smiled sweetly. Mo Fei, dissatisfied with Yang Yis deliberate efforts to please her daughter, pouted her mouth and reached out to twist the soft meat on Yang Yis waist. But the result was that it was so hard that she almost hurt her fingers. Mo Fei had it all well-thought out. Not only did she bought lunch boxes, but she also went to find one of those small medical kit that seemed to be specially designed for children. It has a very small box with a cartoon band-aid for children, and disinfection cotton swabs, but there were no medicines. Medicines were not for children to carry. It wasnt too big, and it was light and easy to carry. This thing is not really necessary, right? Yang Yi frowned and said to Mo Fei, Why should Xixi be a little doctor when she goes to kindergarten and has teachers to take care of her? What if Xixi gets hurt? Mo Fei asked him back. Yang Yi immediately put on a fierce look and said angrily, Who dares hurt our familys Xixi? I will cut him with my de! Mo Fei rolled his eyes in exasperation and said, What are you saying? I mean, what if Xixi identally got hurt or hit herself? Shes not at home, and there are always times when she is not well taken care of! Yang Yi scratched his head and said puzzled, But even if you buy this, Xixi cant use them. Mo Fei thought for a moment, then picked up another kit, dropped it into the shopping basket and said with satisfaction, Now you can use one kit and teach her how to use it! Although they were all women who were not afraid of being tired when shopping, Xixi didnt have the patience to pick slowly with Mo Fei, and the little girls ran out and back, unable to stop for a moment. At this moment, Mo Fei lingered a little too long, and Xixi couldnt bear it. She pulled her fathers hand hard: Papa, lets go to the front to have a look! However, how could she possibly drag Yang Yi? But he was afraid that Xixi would fall, so he hurriedly took two steps forward. He looked back at Mo Fei helplessly. You go ahead. Mo Fei covered her mouth and smiled. Ill find you after I buy these. After getting used to not being looked at, Mo Fei also took courage and shopped on her own. Mo Fei bought new sweat towels and new baby bottles for Xixi, and the shopping basket was full C not all of them were needed, and some of them were spare C and then she went to find Yang Yi and Xixi. It wasnt hard to find them. This childrens store was still a bit different from the real supermarket. After all, it didnt have much variety. Mo Fei soon found the father and daughter in the clothing section. Xixi was trying on a hat! Yang Yi has several hats that Xixi has tried on his hand, including knitted ski caps that were not suitable for this season, hard straw hats that were very fashionable but Xixi doesnt like the feeling of the knots, and fishermans hats that Chen Fengchen has worn before but for women. Xixi was currently trying on a white bell-shaped hat with a blue strap1. Its size was specially made for little girls. When Xixi wore it, it was just enough to cover her bangs without covering her face. And It just so happened that today Yang Yi gave the little girl a dignified and beautiful princesss hairstyle, which matches the hat very well. Xixi stood in front of the mirror and refused to move. Isnt that pretty and elegant little girl in the mirror her? This hat is pretty. Xixi, are you going to meet the children wearing this hat the day after tomorrow? Mo Fei asked with a smile, Our little princess has grown up and able to dress up! Hehe, Mama, stop it! Xixi got into her mothers arms a little embarrassed. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 C Using Zhu Bajies Weapon to Groom the Kittens Sister Mo Fei, this is Ju Jie. Are you noting to thepany today? Early in the morning, Mo Fei received a phone call. That disgusting persons ttering voice made her good mood disappear. She had nned to see Yang Yis own hand-drawn The Shape of Love cartoon, but Mo Fei lost interest. Who annoyed you? Yang Yi came back with the kittens food bowl. He took them to clean them just now. After all, the kittens were fed once in the morning. The kittens were very picky, and the leftover cat food has to be thrown away. If left in the air for a long time, it would be stale, and then they wouldnt eat it! Ju Jie, the disgusting person who secretly arranged the scandal with thepanyst time! Mo Fei seldomined to others, even to Mo Xiaojuan. Before, she was bullied by Yang Yi, and she suffered silently. However, now, for some reason, in front of Yang Yi, she has a great desire to talk. Yang Yi frowned. A little white face guy1 with a smug smile that needed a beating appeared in his mind. Yang Yi asked, What happened to him? Didnt I tell you yesterday that thepany became aware that my 12 songs were written by Mu Liang, and that they wanted to cross me and divide them to other singers? Fortunately, Mu Liang found out that early and he and Mo Xiaojuan solved the problem. Mo Fei said, At that time, Ju Jie went to record a show, so he wasnt in thepany. Now, he is back. I dont know where he heard about it, but he wanted me to ask Mu Liang for a song for him! Haha, Mu Liang should not give it to him! Yang Yi sneered. Mo Fei nodded. She snorted and said contemptuously, I dont even want to pay attention to him, but whats worse, he also brazenly proposed to ask Mu Liang to sell him an a cappe song and then fill in his name! He says money is not an issue, but how is this an issue of money? Does this man have any principle? Its disgusting! Yang Yi was dumbfounded. There was still this kind of operation? He is a small star with no influence, how can he say that money is not an issue? Yang Yi was curious about this point. Mo Fei exined: Ju Jie is a rtive of Sister Ling, and it is said that his family also runs thepany and is very rich. All these gossips were told to her by Mo Xiaojuan. It turned out that he was a rtive of Niu Meiling. No wonder he dared arrange a scandal with Mo Fei! Yang Yis eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that this Ju Jie would not give up. After all, the people in Tianmei have his email address! Originally, Yang Yi thought that if someone continued to harass him, he would change his email address. But now, Yang Yi has be interested. Since he made Mo Fei unhappy, how could Yang Yi let that guy be unscathed? Since he was having ideas on Mu Liang, Yang Yi also has an interesting idea On the other side, Ju Jie angrily threw his cell phone on the sofa and swore, Sh*t, that 132, she doesnt put me in her eyes! Currently, he has a gloomy and ferocious expression on his face,pletely without the sunny feeling of a small fresh flesh when he was in front of the camera. Next to him, his agent Du Lun had no courage and could onlyfort: AJie, dont mess with Mo Fei, lets think of another way! What way? Ju Jie said angrily, Dont tell me to find someone else to ask for songs. I dont want other peoples songs. I want Mu Liangs. I want to be popr all over the country like Chen Yijie! Du Lun smiled bitterly in his heart: You still want to be like Chen Yijie, Im afraid even if you sing Long Time No See, you wont be popr, right? Ju Jie, this pampered son of a wealthy, was really ambitious. His voice wasnt recognizable, and he hasnt received any professional training, nor has he seriously took the training arranged by Niu Meiling. He felt that being a little handsome, rich and having background, it would be easy for him to be a star. Obviously, this was all a pipe dream C more than two years have passed, a lot of money has been spent, but only few sshes have been seen.3 But Du Lun was very smooth, he never showed his disdain. He smiled calmly and said to Ju Jie, AJie, although I didnte back for the meeting, I still heard people say that Jian Chao has Mu Liangs contact information. Moreover, Im guessing that this has something to do with your aunt, too. If you want to find Mo Fei, its better to find Jian Chao or Sister Ling! My aunt know Mu Liang? Ju Jie wasnt smart and only listened to half of what he said. His eyes lit up, patted the sofa and said, Hey, Du Lun, why didnt you say so earlier? Making me angry with this woman! He was getting angry by himself, and now he med him Du Lun was a little speechless, but he advised: AJie, dont mess with her! Im going to ask my aunt for help! Ju Jie wasnt interested in anything but to curry favor with his Aunt Ling. He turned around and ran out excitedly. . On this side, in order to make Mo Fei feel better, Yang Yi took her downstairs to y the piano. Music could be said to be Mo Feis catnip. As she yed her favorite melody, she gradually showed a smile. Yang Yi followed Xixi to pet the cat. In order to take care of the three new members of the family, Yang Yi specially bought books to learn about raising cats. Therefore, Yang Yi could be said to be a cat expert with rich theoretical experience! At this moment, he made Xixi hold a kitten, and then he took a rakeb, preparing to groom the kitten.4 Cats shed their fur every day, but they shed more in spring and autumn. Its almost autumn now. Ive seen them shed a lot of fur recently. Yang Yi did it and exined, but web their fur, not to make them shed faster, but to help the kittens keep clean and make their hair more shiny and beautiful! Xixi was actually more interested in the rakeb in her fathers hand. She remembered the story5: This is Zhu Bajies weapon! Yes, Zhu Bajies weapon is also a rake, but its bigger! Yang Yi said with a smile. I want to y, too, Papa. Can you give it to me? Xixi opened her eyes wide, looked at her father expectantly, and asked. Who could be indifferent in the face of such cute big eyes? Yang Yi handed theb to the little girl and taught her how to hold it: Dont hold it too hard. If you hold it too hard, it will hurt the kitten! When Xixi heard that the kittens might get hurt, she hurriedly followed closely her fathers actions to learn earnestly: Use two fingers to gently hold the grip, as if holding a pen. Yang Yi grabbed Xiao Hui. This little guy has long been waiting by the side. Just now, he watched Duoduo being taken care offortably. He probably felt impatient: Master6, have you forgotten me? He stroked Xiao Huis head with his hand and massaged his body along his soft gray-blue fur. In fact, there was no need to do these. Xiao Hui has long been lying there, squinting his eyesfortably, waiting for his master. Under the guidance of her father, Xixi held the rakeb, then starting from Xiao Huis back,bed his fur a little bit in small areas. It wasnt very hard. Xiao Hui felt sofortable that his tail raised up and moved gently from side-to-side. At the back of the neck, chin, and chest. Xiao Hui got a full set of massage services from his master, and when it was all done, he jumped away full of energy, and he couldnt wait to walk around in front of hispanions, as if showing off. Hehe, its so fun! Xiao Hui is also very good! Xixi became addicted to grooming the cat. She turned her head, Wheres my Xiao Guai? Xiao Guai,e quickly, elder sister is going tob your fur with Zhu Bajies weapon! Immediately, a small blue shadow jumped down from the sofa next to her. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 C How About Moving Here? The four-year-old girl sometimes did it a bit clumsily. Despite Xixis effort to control it, she still asionally scratched the kitten. Xiao Guia would cry out pitifully and shudders once in a while. But on the whole, this massage was still veryfortable. When Xiao Guai was squinting his eyes and enjoying himself in pain and happiness, Xiao Hui and Duoduo could not contain themselves and walked around their little master with their tail curled up. Duoduo was fine. Her character was just like that of the old Mo Fei. She pretended to be indifferent and not care at all, with her head turned to the side, but her slow reluctant steps to walk away and her slightly curled up tail reveal her inner desire. Xiao Hui was the eldest of the three kittens, but he was also the one who liked to act spoiled most. After watching for a while, Xiao Hui put his fluffy cat paws on the little masters arm, as if to say, Let go of that kitten ande to me! After Yang Yi saw that his daughter had groomed the kittens skillfully, he stood up, went to the bar, washed his hands, and then poured a ss of water. Mo Fei, who at some point had stopped ying, was sitting on the piano stool, watching her daughters actions with a smile. These days, Mo Feis rtives came to visit1, and yesterday sheughed so much that her belly hurt. Yang Yi poured a ss of warm water and brought it to her. Thank you. Mo Fei took the water. The clean ss, the crystal-clear water, and the warm touch in the palm of her hand made her look up at Yang Yi, her eyes soft. Yang Yi smiled faintly, leaned over, and watched his daughter with Mo Fei. In fact, Im still a little reluctant to send her to kindergarten. Yang Yi sighed gently and said, Im used to having such a noisy little girl at home. Im afraid tomorrow will be quiet again. Mo Fei looked at him rebukingly and said, Youre telling me. Xixi is so used to being wild with you here that she doesnt want to go back to my ce. My house is so deserted! Then how about you move here. Ill send you to thepany! Yang Yi suddenly turned his head and said with burning eyes, just like Xixi, I will pick you up again in the evening! Mo Fei didnt know whether she was flustered by Yang Yis words or by Yang Yis longing eyes. She pursed her lips for a while before saying, How can this work? That would be too hard on you! Its not hard! Yang Yi felt there was a chance, and he tried to sell himself. Just think, living here, the ce is spacious, the surrounding ecological environment isfortable, its leaning against the mountain and facing the river2, and the air is fresh This always made people think that the next sentence should be: Do you want to buy it? Do you want to buy it? For sale now, this house is only 999,998. You wont regret buying it, and you would be suffering a loss if you dont buy it! Of course, Yang Yi was not so stupid, he continued: And every day I can cook delicious food for both of you. If want to eat Chinese food, I can cook Sichuan, Shandong, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Fujian, Zhejiang, Hunan and Huizhou cuisines. If you want to eat western food, French, Italian, and even Russian style, I can cook something decent for you! Or if you want to eat sushi, I can make it Mo Fei didnt know if he had learned Shibao3, but she couldnt helpughing when he said aloud that long list of dishes without twisting his tongue. Not now. Im very busy and youre also very busy. How can I ask you to pick me up every day? Mo Fei still shook her head, but exined in a soft voice, and sometimes the recording cant be interrupted, and it may get veryte! An idea popped up in Yang Yis mind at the moment: Make money quickly and let Mo Xiaojuan open the studio near his home! Besides, you have a shop now, dont you have a lot of customers? Mo Fei smiled and pointed outside and said, Although you locked the door today, I have seen a number of peoplee and look around. When school officially starts, there may be more customers! When will you have time to drive for an hour to pick me up? Um Yang Yi nodded silently. What Mo Fei said was also true. Recently, there have been more and more customers. When Yang Yi opened the shop, sometimes he couldnt take care of Xixi! But this was not the life he wanted! How to adjust? . August 31. Today was the big day that Xixi entered kindergarten, but it was also an important milestone in the Inte era! On this day, early in the morning, led by the Sahara Online Shop (formerly named Sahara Online Bookstore), Qiyue Literature Website and the three major domestic banks jointly held a media conference. We announce that the Inte has entered the era of online banking payment! The CEO of the Commercial Bank said with a red face as he and the leaders of the other two banks, along with the boss of Sahara Online Mall, Fu Jun, and the boss of Qiyue Literature Website, pushed down a trigger that symbolized itsunch. The media, who had received the news a long time ago, excitedly pressed the sh and desperately raised their hands to ask questions. After seeing off these leaders, Fu Jun stayed and answered the reporters questions one by one. What is online bank payment? That was, theizens could save the tedious process of transferring money in front of the bank or ATM by directly logging in to the corresponding banks online tform on the inte toplete these payment operations! Obviously, it would greatly improve the efficiency of online payment and make those online services more essible to more people! Of course, the more important thing was that it saved money! Why? Before the emergence of online banking payment, there were two procedure for online transfer and payment. One was to go to the bank for each transfer or payment, and the other was through a third-party Inte paymentpany. For example, Xiao Ming likes to read novels on Tiejun, and he also likes to read novels on Qiyue. He also likes watching movies on this website and listening to music on another website. Obviously, he cant go to the bank to transfer and pay every chapter of a novel and every song he listens to, nor can he transfer arge sum of money in advance on every website! And there were no pirated websites in this world. There was no such thing as a free lunch! So, Xiao Ming doesnt want to be troubled, nor does he want too much money locked in different websites. He can only pay the third-party Inte paymentpany through going to the bank, and the money is stored in the ount of the Inte paymentpany in digital form. Then, if he wants to spend money on a certain website, he only needs to transfer the corresponding amount of money through this third-party Inte paymentpany online, and transfer it to the ount of that website toplete the consumption. Naturally, the money in the Inte paymentpany didnt have any interest, and the fee for each transfer was not cheap. Theizens could only pinch their noses4 in order to enjoy these services. Now, the emergence of Inte banking has undoubtedly greatly impacted the third-party Inte payment market, but it has also brought convenience to theizens. The Inte has entered a new era! This title was by no means grandstanding5. There were reporters who were excited, as if they have seen the great prosperity of the Inte! Chapter 170 Chapter 170 C The Reluctant Mo Fei Although the Inte thing was inextricably rted with Yang Yi, it didnt affect him for the time being. Todays important event for the Yang Family was to send Xixi to kindergarten! Early in the morning, the little girl was in a good mood. She hasnt realized how cruel it was to go to kindergarten. She felt very fresh1, and her parents also dressed her up beautifully, like a little princess. Put on your schoolbag,e and show it to Mama. Our familys Xixi has be a big girl! Isnt she so beautiful? Mo Feis exaggerated tone made Xixi, who was not ustomed to carrying a schoolbag, couldnt help but be very happy. She smiled while holding her skirt bashfully. Sitting on the armrest of the sofa, Yang Yi smiled helplessly and said, Okay, its almost time. If we dont leave now, were going to bete! He wasnt afraid of beingte. What he was afraid of was that the two women, one big and one small, tossing around for a long time to dress up. The waiting would make him copse! Mo Fei got up early in the morning and dressed herself for a long time. Yang Yi was speechless and said, You will not be sending Xixi to the kindergarten. You will be staying in the car all the time. Why dress up? The result of thisint could be imagined After that, Mo Feibed and braided Xixis hair, picked out clothes, changed clothes, picked shoes, and changed shoes. Yang Yi waited for more than an hour At present, Mo Fei said to Yang Yi excitedly, Wait a minute! She turned around and ran to Yang Yis study, then ran back in slippers, with Yang Yis SLR camera in her hand. She put it in Yang Yis hand and said with a smile, How could we not take a picture on such an important day? So, Yang Yi had to take beautiful photos of them, and Mo Fei asked him to set a timer to take photos of the whole family together. After 20 minutes of this, Mo Fei reluctantly let Yang Yi push her into the car because they were going to bete. To go to the kindergarten, they have to go around Ting Mountain2. On the way, Mo Fei was still looking at the photos taken by Yang Yi. After months of practice, Yang Yis portrait photography skills have improved a lot. Mo Fei was very satisfied, but there were still some ces she thought that the shot was not good: Xixi, why do you make scissors hand when taking pictures? Huh? The little girl looked at her mother confused. She didnt quite understand. Mo Fei imitated Xixi in the photo and made a V sign and said with a smile. Look, you did this in all of your photos, it doesnt look good. Papa taught it to me! Xixi sat on the childs seat, her small hands clutching her mothers arm, wanting to see the pictures too. Thats why your Papa has facial paralysis in the photos3! Mo Fei said mercilessly. Yang Yi smiled a little bitterly at the front, but didnt mind it. You have to learn photography with Mama, Mama will teach you. You can make an expression like this! Mo Fei taught Xixi a cute look. She puffed her cheek a little and stared, held her chin in her hands, and made a surprised look. And this! Mo Fei smiled, held a small fist in her right hand against her cheek, and then puffed her cheeks.4 Hehe, hehe! Xixi didnt even care about going to school. She was so amused by his mother that she couldnt stopughing. Papa, look quickly! Mama is just like a cat! Yang Yi nced at the rearview mirror just in time to see Mo Fei acting cute. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he smiled silently. . After a while, the car reached the kindergarten section. There were many cars outside the kindergarten packed with cars. After all, this was the vi area. There were a lot of rich people. Yang Yi saw that the car wouldnt be able to get in a short time, so he pulled over and stopped the Tyrant Wolf. Ill take Xixi there. Wait for me in the car. Yang Yi reached into the front passenger seat to get some bags. There was Xixis small schoolbag, and there was also a small bag containing some materials for entering the school. He hesitated for a moment, but still asked, Mo Fei, are you really not going with us? Mo Fei hesitated, then shook her head and said, Forget it. If I get recognize, Xixi will not have a peaceful time in the kindergarten. But Mo Fei still felt a little ufortable that she wouldnt be able to be a part of such an important moment. Mo Feis eyes couldnt help turning red as she unfastened the little girls seat belt. Xixi, you have to be good and listen to your teacher, okay? Mo Fei, with a slight break in her voice, said softly, pressing against her daughters forehead. Xixi nodded her head nkly, but she still didnt realize what was wrong with going to kindergarten. The little girl just thought that she might get to know a lot of children. She was a little nervous and felt that going to kindergarten was very new. She was looking forward to it! Mo Fei didnt want her emotions to affect Xixi, so she rubbed her daughters head with a forced smile and helped her open the car door near the sidewalk. Say goodbye to your mother. Yang Yi also got out of the car and took Xixis hand and said. Xixi waved her hand to Mo Fei obediently and said, Good-bye, Mama! Goodbye, Ma Ma will be waiting for you toe back at home! Mo Fei held back her tears and waved to Xixi. She felt that her daughters going to kindergarten worried her even more than going to her fathers house. After all, thetter has Yang Yi taking care of her. Yang Yi was not very reliable in other things, but she has never been worried with him taking care of her daughter. Mo Fei half-open the car door. Watching Yang Yi holding Xixis small schoolbag, leading Xixi to the kindergarten, her heart twitched. Even after closing the car door, Mo Fei looked out through the window. Suddenly, Yang Yi and Xixi stopped their steps, and Mo Fei became nervous: Whats wrong? Did they forget something? No, Yang Yi squatted down and helped Xixi put the small schoolbag on her back. Just as Xixi turned to the side, Mo Fei could see the smile blooming on Xixis face. It turned out that the little girl was showing off again. Watching Yang Yi leading Xixi into the kindergarten, Mo Fei reluctantly withdrew her eyes. Originally, Mo Fei had nned that after she send Xixi to kindergarten today, she he would go back to thepany and begin to go all out to prepare her new album. Now, however, Mo Fei felt that if she couldnt see Xixie back tonight, it would be weighing on her mind and she wouldnt be able to do anything else! So, Mo Fei hesitated for a moment, then took out her cell phone and called Mo Xiaojuan: Xiaojuan, Im not going back today Um, Xixi went to kindergarten, but I felt very flustered Ill stay here today and let Yang Yi take me back tomorrow. Mo Xiaojuan actually had some things arranged for Mo Fei, such as meeting the new producer arranged by thepany. However, she still threw away the notepad in her hand, smiled, and said profoundly. Sister, I understand. Xixi is not at home! Its all right. Theres nothing going on in thepany. Its okay for you to y two more days! Mo Fei thought her cousins voice was strange, but she didnt think of anything else. She just said Um and hung up the phone. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 C To Cry Or Not To Cry At the same time1, at his end, Yang Yi took Xixis small hand and lead her into the door of the kindergarten. Wee, little sister! At the door stood two rows of female teachers, all smiling and pping their hands, and were full of enthusiasm when they came up. Perhaps affected by the lively atmosphere, Xixi also took her fathers hand, her footsteps were a little cheerful, and she looked around curiously. After a while, after passing the teachers wee, the little girl couldnt wait to pull her fathers hand and asked her father to squat down to whisper. Papa, I think this ce is fun! The little girl, with red lips and white teeth2, looked cute with her big eyes blinking and smile. Yang Yi scratched his head and said, Er, is it fun? Before he came, he was worried that Xixi would cry. He had thought of countless tricks in his mind, and even looked up some materials. He could almost write a paper of several thousand words on how to solve the problem of children crying on the first day of school. Now, however, it seemed that all these preparations have been in vain. Not only did Xixi not cry, she looked like she was eager. Its fun! Xixi nodded her head vigorously. But just because Xixi didnt cry didnt mean that other children wouldnt cry. No sooner had Yang Yi finished the reporting procedure for Xixi, a little boy near to them started to cry. His mother hurriedly picked up the little boy and coaxed him with red eyes, but she couldnt coax him down, and his father was at a loss and didnt know what to do. Xixi was startled. She held her fathers hand tightly and stared at the crying little boy. Papa, what happened to that little brother? As Yang Yi carried her away, Xixiy on her fathers shoulder and asked curiously. It was still unknown who was older and who was younger! However, Xixi has good genes. She was tall and looked taller than children of the same age, especially little boys. Fearing that his daughters mood would be affected, Yang Yi took Xixi out and whispered, I dont know, maybe its because hes not as good as Xixi. Our Xixi never cries, right? mm-hmm, Xixi is a good girl! The little girl smiled happily. But it was time to say goodbye. Yang Yi took Xixi to the middle ss where she was going. At the door, several teachers were already waiting. He recognized them when he came to visit and enrolled Xixi before. The two young female teachers on the left and right were Teacher Shen and Teacher Cai, respectively, while the female teacher in her thirties or forties was the teacher in charge of the ss, Teacher Mu. Teacher Mu came over with a smile, gently pressed her palm on Xixis shoulder, and then said, Xixi, do you still remember Teacher Mu? Xixi subconsciously leaned closer to her father, and then looked at the other party timidly. After all, she was still a stranger. Youve met her thest time Papa brought you here. Say hello to Teacher Mu. Yang Yi pushed the little girls back and encouraged her. Hello, Teacher Mu At home, Yang Yi and Mo Fei have taught Xixi these etiquettes, but Xixi was still a little shy. So, after greeting her in a low voice, she hurried back to her fathers side. and Teacher Shen and Teacher Cai. Yang Yi pushed her daughter again. After the first time, she wasnt so shy anymore. Xixi greeted the two teachers obediently, and both Teacher Shen and Teacher Cai responded with a smile. Teacher Cai also cutely made a ducklings beak with her hand and said, Hello, little friend Yang Xi! The amiable appearance of the teachers made Xixi feel more and more at ease. At least she didnt want to hide behind her father like she did at the beginning. Teacher Mu, Ill leave Xixi to you. Take good care of her for me. Yang Yi couldnt help saying, she drinks a bottle of water almost every two hours, and then drinks milk once in the morning and once in the afternoon. We have a lunch for her in her school bag. The lunchbox with the blue cat is Xixis, and lunchbox with the pink cartoon character has the same dish. Xixi said she wanted to share it with the other children. As he exined, Yang Yi felt that his nose was a little sour. When did he be so affectionate? Before, when Xixi went back to her mothers house, Yang Yi didnt have any mood swings. Teacher Mu looked at Yang Yi with a smile and said, Father Yang, please rest assured that we will take good care of your daughter! Of course, dont we still have your cell phone number? If there is anything, I willmunicate with you in time. Thats good! Yang Yi nodded. When it was time to say goodbye to Xixi, Yang Yi squatted down and tidied up his daughters hat. The little girl had never looked so beautiful in her bell-shaped hat! Papa has to go. Xixi, remember to be good, you pinkie promised Papa, okay? Yang Yi said softly. Where is Papa going? Xixi was a little confused. She realized now that something was wrong. After dropping you off here in the kindergarten, Papa is going home! Yang Yi immediately added, but dont worry, Papa wille and pick up Xixi when school is over in the afternoon! Xixis little face has finally lost its smile. She nervously grabbed her fathers hand and asked anxiously, Ah? Why is Papa going home? Because Papa cant apany you here in kindergarten! Yang Yi seemed to feel that his preparations woulde in handy. But, but, why not? The little girls eyes were a little red with anxiety. At the moment, she felt as if her father had taken her to the amusement park, but told her that he could not y with her. Yang Yi resisted the urge to hug the little girl and coax her, because the guide told him that the more he tried to coax her, the more she would cry. So, Yang Yi just patted Xixi on the shoulder and said softly, Because in kindergarten, Xixi has to be with her teacher and y with other friends, and Papa has to wait until the afternoon to pick Xixi up. Remember? You pinkie promised with Papa and said you wouldnt cry! Whoever cries is a puppy! Yang Yi also stretched out the little finger of his right hand and shook it. Um, I, I wont cry. The little girls tears were about to roll down, but she held back and sniffed and said, but, but I still dont want Papa to go. Dad will wait until we return in the evening for you to tell Papa about the interesting things you did today, so Xixi must have fun with the other children, okay? Yang Yi still couldnt help wiping the corners of his daughters eyes. As a result, golden beans rolled down one by one. But Xixi was still very obedient. Despite of all reluctance and tears, she still nodded hard. The guide also told Yang Yi that he should not stay too long. The more worried and reluctant he was, the more he must turn around and leave, because the more children saw their parents, the more they would cry. It must be known; children were also very smart! As long as their parents softened once, they would take advantage of their parents softness and continue to make trouble. Goodbye, Xixi. Papa wille and pick you up this afternoon! Yang Yi handed Xixi to Teacher Mus hand, and then turned away at the beckoning of his daughters tearful eyes. He really had to force himself to turned around3 and buried his head to go out, fearing that he could not help turning back, and by then he would be reluctant to leave. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 C Until The End of The World Mo Fei had already returned to the passenger seat. She saw Yang Yiing back, and when he got into the car, she couldnt wait to ask, How was it? Did Xixi cry? How was her mood? Was there any problem? Yang Yi has adjusted himself. After all, men are still big hearted. He smiled and said, Even if you didnt ask me, I want to tell you, our daughter ah! She was raised really good. From the beginning, she was all smiling, and she didnt cry when other children cried. She didnt cry? Mo Fei looked a little lost. She cried when she learned that I wouldnt be able to apany her in the kindergarten. She shed tears but she was still very obedient and kept holding back her tears until I left. Yang Yi thought about his daughters strong little face and felt very gratified in his heart. However, when Mo Fei heard that, her nose became sour. She pouted, reached out to hit Yang Yi and said angrily, Youre still smiling, your daughter is crying, and youre still smiling! How can you smile? Yang Yi grabbed her hand and said, Im not smiling. I just think Xixi is much better than the other children You didnt see it. One child cried so bitterly that the sound from his cry almost lifted the ceiling, and then his mother, too, probably felt ufortable when she heard him cry, burst into tears. Yang Yi took these as after-dinner conversations and talked to Mo Fei, and did not notice that Mo Feis expression had changed from cloudy to heavy rain. Oh, Im also a Mama, and I also feel ufortable in my heart. Mo Fei endured it for a long time. From the moment Xixi got off the car, she suppressed her worry and reluctance in her heart. Now when Yang Yi said this, they all tumbled out. Mo Fei first couldnt help but burst into tears, then choked up andined, sobbing. Whats wrong? Yang Yi was ready to start the car, but now he didnt even bother to insert the key. He turned tofort Mo Fei. But Mo Fei cried harder, even more than thest time Yang Yi annoyed her. Yang Yi was at a loss C he has done a lot of homework before, but none of them was tofort adults! Its all your fault. Making me cry with all that talk! Mo Fei, with tears on her face and a pouted mouth, turned aroundiningly and hammered Yang Yis chest with a pink fist.1 Yang Yi didnt know what was going on, so he embraced her into his arms. Hmm Mo Feis crying came to a stop. She obviously didnt expect Yang Yi to be so bold. Her little fist was on Yang Yis sturdy chest and she forgot to hammer it down. Its okay, cry, cry, youll feel morefortable after crying. Yang Yis soft voice sounded in her ears. It must be said that Mo Feis worry about Xixi still prevailed. She cried again in Yang Yis arms and said, Yang Yi, I am worried about Xixi. Its all right, its all right. Yang Yi patted Mo Fes slender back and gently coaxed, there will always be such a process. When she gets used to it, she wont cry anymore. but I dont want her to leave home. Mo Fei sobbed in Yang Yis arms. She said, Thinking about it makes me ufortable, woo. Yang Yi was puzzled and asked, When children grow up, it is important to leave their parents wings, and in the first ce, wasnt it you who wanted Xixi to go to kindergarten? Ouch! Yang Yi felt that the soft meat around his waist had been pinched. This time, Mo Fei didnt choose a ce with muscle, so she found a piece of flesh that was not so hard and pinched it. When the muscles were attacked, Yang Yi subconsciously tightened up, which drove Mo Feis little hand away. Nevertheless, he still knew that he had said something wrong, and touched a sore spot. So, he hurriedly changed his words and said, Dont worry, arent I still here? If youre really worried, I will not go anywhere today. Ill climb to the roof and watch her secretly. I wont let Xixi be touched by others! Mo Fei shook her head, her slightly curled hair under Yang Yis nose, exuding a faint fragrance, a bit like a lily. Then tonight, after I pick up Xixi, and ask her about her situation, Ill call you and let you know. Or let Xixi call you. Anyway, you dont have to worry about anything. You just need to know that you can leave everything to me! Yang Yi said. Under Yang Yisfort, Mo Fei gradually stopped crying. She just sobbed gently in Yang Yis arms. After a while, she said, Im not going back today. I told Xiaojuan, I have to wait for Xixi. Yang Yi was stupefied and said happily, Thats good. Lets go back and Ill cook you a special meal for lunch, and then well pick up Xixi together in the afternoon. Xixi will be very happy to see you! Um Mo Fei was held in Yang Yis arms. Although there was a storage box in the middle and their posture was a little awkward, Mo Fei, who was tired from crying, felt that this support was very warm. After Yang Yi hugged Mo Fei into his arms, his heart was beating fiercely! It wasnt Mo Feis soft body that gave him much stimtion, although a JiuKuangs2 body only needed a small fire to start a prairie fire, that wasnt what Yang Yi was thinking about at the moment. That heartbeat, as if two different poles of ma met, that kind of predestined attraction was at work! If possible, Yang Yi hoped to embrace her until the end of the world. Although it was not exactly appropriate to the situation, Yang Yi felt that his thought was just like the lyrics of that hot anime song: Until the end of the world, I dont want to part with you!3 However, it was obvious that there was no need to wait until the end of the world. After all, Mo Fei was not a timid and lovable little4 type of woman. After she came to her senses, she felt that the quiet atmosphere in the car seemed to be wine-colored, a bit intoxicating and ambiguous. Mo Fei raised her head, gently bit her red lower lip, looked at Yang Yis burning eyes and slightly angrily said, How long are you going to hug me? Yang Yi had some difficulty in understanding Mo Feis mood, but he didnt want to offend the beauty5, so he let go of her hand with a smile, although he was still a little reluctant to part. The two sat back in their normal positions. Mo Fei reached out and lifted her tear-dampened hair and causally tucked it behind her ears. Here, wipe it. Yang Yi affectionately handed over the pull-out paper box in the car. Um. Mo Fei said in a low voice, feeling that she had just behaved a bit flustered. In fact, it was normal. What mother, who send her children to school C whether it was a nearby kindergarten or far away university C would not feel distress or cry? If so, it was estimated that they were hiding their tears in the bottom of their hearts. Lets go back! Yang Yi started the Tyrant Wolf, released the clutch, stepped on the elerator, and drove out. After all, men are not as delicate as women. Yang Yi, this guy, couldnt wait to take Mo Fei home. How could he still have his daughter in mind? Maybe there was C Ill pick her up in the afternoon anyway! He probably thought so. Only Mo Fei looked out of the window with some worry, still thinking, I dont know how Xixi is now. Is she scared? Is she still crying? What was Xixi doing now? Chapter 173 Chapter 173 C Xixi and The Other Children Although she promised her father not to cry, Xixi still felt wronged in her heart, and tears could not stop flowing. However, byparison, Xixi performed well among the more than a dozen new children in the ss. Some of them were out of breath from crying so hard and Teacher Mu and the others couldnt coax them. Wuuu, dont cry, okay, it makes me want to cry, too. A little chubby girl next to her started to cry. That loud voice immediately shocked Xixi. The weeping beauty opened her small mouth and looked at her, and she forgot to cry. Teacher Shen hurriedly ran over andforted the little girl with a loud voice: Oh, Lan Xin, arent you an old student? Its not like you havent been to kindergarten. Why are you crying, too? Of the more than 30 children in the ss, nearly 20 were promoted to small sses, including Lan Xin. Only a dozen of them, like Xixi, registered this year, but because of their age, they could only transfer to the middle ss. Lan Xin rubbed her eyes with her chubby little hands, sobbing whileined tearfully, Because, because they are crying, I cant help it. I miss my dad, too. Xixi heard hertter sentence, and suddenly, the thoughts of her father came up, and she could not help crying out: Papa, I miss Papa, Papa Xixi and Lan Xins voice were quite loud. Together, they immediately suppressed the other crying children in the ss, and this kind of sad mood could be contagious Suddenly the children in the ss began to cry one after another, and as Yang Yi said, this cry almost overturned the kindergarten. Fortunately, there were still some children who have been used to kindergarten. Instead of crying, they obediently sat on their benches and didnt disturb the teachers who were as busy as ants on hot pots. Except for one big little girl, who couldnt sit still. She jumped out of her chair and walked around the ss. This girl was as tall as Xixi, the tallest of the children of the same age! Butpared with Xixi, who was as thin as her mother, she was much stronger, and her face is round, and other children were a little scared when they see her. Ah, youre all useless! She turned around, then said triumphantly in the middle, What a bunch of crying slugs! Chen Shiyun, youre making trouble again! Teacher Cai, who was rtively young, hurriedly ran over and said reproachfully, Dont talk to the other children like that! Well, they are! When I came, I didnt cry! Chen Shiyun shouted unconvinced. Shiyun, you cant be petty! Teacher Mus soft voice came over, and Chen Shiyun wilted. Teacher Mu has a way with her. She pulled her to the side and spoke softly and kindly. Finally, Teacher Mu pulled her over again: Shiyun, do you have something to say to everyone? Um, Teacher Cai, Im sorry, ssmate1, Im sorry, I shouldnt say that you are that. Although Chen Shiyun was pouting, but under the gaze of Teacher Mu, she still said mumbling. With such an interlude attracting everyones attention, the crying of the children gradually stopped. The teachers wiped away the tears of the little ones and began the lesson for the day. Children, today we have 13 new children, but everyone doesnt know each other, so lets introduce ourselves first, okay? Teacher Mu asked the children to sit hand in hand in a circle. Teacher Shen and Teacher Cai also sat among the children. Then she walked around outside the circle and said, For example, Teacher Mu, what is Teacher Mus name? I know, I know! It was Chen Shiyun again. The big little girl raised her hand and shouted, Its Mu Yuyan! Thats right, to introduce yourself, you have to first say your name, and then, say what you are good at! Teacher Mu smiled and said, For example, Teacher Mu, I can sing! Hehe, the song that Teacher Mu sings is so good! Chen Shiyun saidcently to the children next to her. However, the child sitting next to her was sitting upright with his little hands behind his back. It was obvious that his education at home was stricter, and he didnt care about her at all. Xixi sat opposite Chen Shiyun. On her left was a silly little boy, and on her right was a cute little girl, who was still secretly wiping away tears, a little pitiful little girl. Xixi watched Teacher Mu with rapt attention. All this was so new to her, and this gradually let Xixi let go of her longing for her father and mother. I, I It was the turn of the little boy next to Xixi to introduce himself. He learned to stand up but forgot what to say. Introduce your name first. Teacher Mu gave a look of encouragement. My name is Nan Zhaoyu. The little boy said timidly, his voice was so small. OK, little Zhaoyu, what are you good at? Teacher Mu continued to remind gently. Of course, for such a young child, there was no need for them to say their names clearly. Perhaps they didnt even know how to write their own names. Teacher Mu could pronounce it correctly because she has long remembered the names and looks of all the children. I, I can recite poetry. When saying this, Nan Zhaoyus voice was obviously a little louder. It seemed that he still has some confident in his skill! Recite poetry? Thats great! Our little Zhaoyu must have a good memory! Teacher Mu smiled and pped her hands. Lets once again wee Nan Zhaoyu to our middle ss family! The apuse was very warm. These children were very excited to do one thing together. The little boy sat down in apuse, his chest straight. Finally, it was Xixis turn to introduce herself! The little girl stood up and pinched the hem of her skirt nervously. When Teacher Mu was worried that she didnt know what to say and wanted to remind her, Xixi opened her mouth. My name is Xixi No, no! Xixi thought of something, blushed, waved her hand and said, My name is Yang Xi, because my Papa is also Yang, his name is Yang Yi, and then he also calls me Xixi. The little girl has some logical confusion on the things that she wanted to express. After all, she was still young, but she spoke clearly, which was rare, not like other children who stumbled. Then, I can draw, Papa taught me to draw very beautiful drawngs, and I can also sing After Xixi finished speaking, she stood in the same ce at a loss. She didnt know how to end it. Fortunately, Teacher Mu came to her rescue: Very good, our Yang Xi, little Xixi did a great job introducing herself! Lets give her a round of apuse and wee her! After a round of apuse, Xixi sat down happily. The little girl was all smiles and in a very good mood. She began to have a positive evaluation of her kindergarten life. At this time, the little girl on her right side introduced herself. There were still tears hanging on her eyshes, and she was even more shy than Nan Zhaoyu. After Teacher Mu encouraged her several times, she said her name in a low voice: My name is Yang Luoqi, and my father calls me Qiqi Chapter 174 Chapter 174 C We Are All Good Friends The morning sss time waspressed due to the reporting and calming down the crying children. Teacher Mu asked the children to do a round of self-introduction, and then took a break to let the children drink water and milk, and then yed a small game, and then It was almost time for lunch. The lunch brought by the children needed to be warmed up. Teacher Mu and Teacher Shen went out to help in the kitchen, leaving Teacher Cai to watch the children. Of course, everyone was free to move around at this time. Xixi was a little restrained. She sat on her little stool, looking enviously at the children chasing each other. In fact, she also wanted to y like them. Our little girl has never been a quiet and introverted girl. At home, she ys the craziest! But now she has never encountered such a scene and didnt know how to take the initiative to talk with the other children. Seeing her began to speak and then hesitated, standing up and sitting down, made one anxious! On the contrary, the little girl named Yang Luoqi next to her was rtively calm. She was probably really introverted and not very sociable. She was sitting on her small bench and didnt want to talk at all. At this moment, Chen Shiyun, who was surrounded by several children, swaggered over. She was not as elegant and quiet as her name. On the contrary, she had a tall and strong figure, which suddenly obscured the sight of Xixi like dark clouds. Im Chen Shiyun. Isnt your name Xixi? Chen Shiyun asked in a loud voice. Xixi? This sound made Yang Luoqi next to her raise her head subconsciously and look at Chen Shiyun confused. Mama said that it is impolite to talk to others while sitting! Xixi stood up quickly. The little girl nodded happily, and then said a little nervously, Yes, my name is Xixi. Are you here to make friends with me? Before, it felt that Xixi and Chen Shiyun were about the same height, but after the two stood side by side, it was seen that there was still a little gap. Xixi was a little taller, not too much, probably about an adults little finger taller. However, if she didnt stand together with her, Chen Shiyuns big waist and thick figure still made her look as tall as Xixi. When Chen Shiyun saw that Xixi was taller than her, she felt a little depressed, but after all, she was a child. She only cared about talking to Xixi: Okay, I want to make friends with you, but in the future you have to listen to me! Why? Xixi asked, puzzled, My Papa said to listen to the teacher. You may not listen to the teacher, but you must listen to me! Chen Shiyun was not happy. She put her hands on her hips and said, They all listen to me. Why dont you listen to me? No, my Papa said to listen to the teacher! Xixi pouted her little mouth. She didnt like it when others were mean. Then I dont want to be friends with you! Chen Shiyun snorted and said proudly. Xixi was taken aback. She didnt expect to be threatened like this. It was like her beloved thing was snatched away. The little girl immediately felt very wronged. Her mouth began to quiver, and her tears were about to fall. Chen Shiyun, dont bully others! At this time, a messenger of justice came out. It was our very loud little girl, Lan Xin, who was a little chubby. She ran over in a huff, took Xixis hand and said, If you make her cry, Ill tell Teacher Mu! Teacher Mu was Chen Shiyuns nemesis. The tall and strong little girl suddenly wilted down, she muttered: Who said I bullied her, I was ying with her! Forget it, lets go y somewhere else! Chen Shiyuns appeal was still quite strong and, at once, the three or four children around her ran away with her with their heads held high. Lan Xin turned to Xixi and said, Dont be afraid! Chen Shiyun just likes to bully people. If we tell Teacher Mu, she wont dare to bully us! Xixis mouth still quivered and golden beans dropped1: But, but they wont be friends with me anymore. Lan Xin scratched her head anxiously: Oh, dont cry! If you cry, I will cry too! Indeed, her eyes were a little red when she said that, but this time it was okay. Lan Xin had an idea and said: I can be your friend! Xixi stopped her tears at once. Her delicate little face was like a pear blossom bathed in rain, but she has a pleasantly surprised expression. She in turn grabbed Lan Xins hand and asked, Really? Really! Lan Xin smiled happily and said, But you have to tell me your name, I dont even know your name! The little chubby girl came to speak out boldly to uphold justice before she knew who Xixi was Xixi happily showed a bright flower-like smile, she said sweetly: You are so kind, my name is Yang Xi, but you can also call me Xixi, my Papa calls me Xixi! Whats your name? Lan Xin also happily took Xixis hand, jumped and said, My name is Lan Xin, my mother calls me Xiner, you can also call me Xiner! Hehe, okay, Xiner, you can also call me Xixi! The little girl added nervously, Are we good friends now? mm-hmm, we are good friends! Lan Xin nodded and said. The two little girls happily held each others hands and hopped on the ground. After Xixi made a friend, she was in a good mood. Although the tears on her face were still hanging, her eyes were full of smiles and her mouth couldnt close.2 However, she was not satisfied. This time she took the initiative to pull Lan Xin to the little girl sitting next to her little stool and asked, Would you like to make friends with us? Yang Luoqi stood up nervously and looked at them at a loss. Xixi, thats not the way to ask! Lan Xin said, Its not polite! Teacher Mu said to greet others first, say hello! Well, Im sorry, I should have said hello! Xixi turned to Yang Luoqi and said. Hello. Yang Luoqi timidly waved her right hand. She was really introverted. Her head went nk when she talked to strangers. Xixi knew what to do this time, she first asked: Hello, my name is Xixi, her name is Xiner, whats your name? My, my, my name is Yang Luoqi, but my father calls me Qiqi. Yang Luoqi said nervously. Qiqi, Xixi, hehe, your names are simr! Lan Xin said with augh. Herughter was so loud that it could be heard through a wall. You both are surnamed Yang. I thought you were sisters. Hehe, Qiqi, we really look like sisters! But if we are sisters, then I am the older sister! Xixi said happily, because I am older. Yang Luoqi smiled shyly. She didnt quite know how to answer, but she was infected by their enthusiasm. Yang Luoqi was not impatient either. Then Qiqi, can we be friends? Can we all three be good friends? Xixi asked. Yang Luoqis beautiful eyes showed longing, and she asked in a low voice, Is that all right? Of course! From now on, we are all good friends! Lan Xin pulled her over and said with a smile. Xixi was the happiest, she has two good friends at once! Chapter 175 Chapter 175 C Sharing Lunch At lunchtime, Xixis group of friends grew to four people. In addition to Lan Xin and Yang Luoqi, there was also Nan Zhaoyu, a shy little boy who was pulled over by the three little girls to y together. My Papa made delicious food! Mama let me bring an extra portion so that I can eat with everyone! Xixi said to her little friends early on. She was so happy to meet so many good friends and was eager to share her favorite things with them. But my dad also brought me lunch. Yang Luoqi said regretfully, I cant eat that much. I brought lunch too. Nan Zhaoyu said weakly. Then Ill eat with Xixi! Lan Xin said with a smile, I also brought lunch, but I can eat more! Its okay, its okay, lets all eat together! Xixi smiled sweetly and said, My Papa is very good at cooking, and the food is super delicious! There is a lot of meat. I like chicken wings the most! I like it too, I like it too! Little chubby girl Lan Xins mouth was watering. Teacher Shen and Teacher Cai led the children to the dining area, arge dining hall where all the children from each ss came to eat. The white, clean tables and long brown benches were neatly arranged and had a great atmosphere. Children have to wash their hands first before they can eat! Teacher Mu smiled gently, pped her hands, and said softly. Xixi and her friends formed a small line and went to the sink to wash their hands one after another. Xixi looked curiously around, learning how to turn on the tap from everyone else. However, Xixi washed her hands very carefully, At home, her parents always asked her to pay attention to personal hygiene! Lan Xin was a bit more careless. She washed her hands casually and couldnt wait to leave the line, running to Teacher Mu: Teacher Mu, Teacher Mu, can I sit with Xixi, Qiqi, and Nan Zhaoyu? Oh, Xiner, why? Teacher Mu asked with a smile, Dont you want to sit in your usual spot? No, we are good friends and want to eat together! Lan Xin exined, And Xixi said she would share her fathers cooking with us, and I really wanted to eat it! Teacher Mu rubbed Lanxins forehead with a smile and said, Okay, then teacher will arrange for you to sit togetherter. Sure enough, Xixi and her friends were soon arranged to sit at the same table by the teachers. Lan Xin happily sat next to Xixi, while Yang Luoqi sat on the other side of Xixi, and Nan Zhaoyu was unfortunately seated across from them. Im telling you, Teacher Mu is really nice Lan Xin happily said a few more words until Teacher Shen and Teacher Cai handed out everyones meal. Teacher Shen and Teacher Cai didnt make any mistakes, as it was quite easy to recognize each students lunchbox, as parents were asked to put their childrens names on their lunch boxes when reporting that morning. Xixi grabbed her two lunch boxes and happily opened the blue cat lunch box first. This lunch box had a built-in mechanism where pressing a button would cause it to open on its own and spread outyer byyer, simr to an automatic pen case used by elementary school students. The bottomyer had white rice that was no longer as nice looking as when it was freshly steamed, but it was still fragrant and tasty when heated up. The middleyer was mainly vegetables. In order to make Xixi eat more vegetables, Yang Yi put extra effort into making fresh shrimp and vegetable rolls thatbine meat and vegetables. The white rice paper wrapped around green lettuce, finely grated red carrots, and beige almond kes, but the most enticing part was the fresh red shrimp meat inside. These were fresh sea shrimp that were cooked, peeled and sliced like the shrimp on sushi, and then marinated in vinegar and lemon juice. The rolls looked very tempting and appetizing! Of course, what attracted the childrens attention the most was the meat dish on the topyer. This was the first day, and in order to make Xixi happy, Yang Yi naturally made her favorite chicken wings. However. this time Yang Yi changed his method and made the kind of three-cup chicken wings that were both visually appealing and not too spicy. Of course, when he put them in the lunch box, he still picked out the ginger and scallions that Xixi didnt like. In addition to a few pieces of juicy chicken wings coated in sauce, there were also wood ear mushrooms, cucumbers, and sliced pork with eggs, which was also known as the legendary Moo Shu Pork. The colorful and bright appearance of the dish really achieved a bnce of vor, aroma, and presentation! Wow, it looks so delicious! Lan Xin said, her eyes shining. Nan Zhaoyu looked at Xixis lunch and then looked at his own, which only had a few pitiful pieces of cabbage leaves and a few slices of meat on top of in rice. Compared to Xixis lunch, his was really unappetizing. He couldnt help but nod in agreement, his mouth watering. Not only were the lunches of several little friends not as good as that of Xixi, but the lunches of the other two boys sitting at the same table were not as sumptuous as that of Xixi either. Xixii was busy opening her second lunch box, which also opened automatically, and had the same internal structure as the first one. However, there was no rice inside, and everything else was the same as Xixiis lunch. The bottomyer had several more chicken wings. Yang Yi guessed that the children would like chicken wings the most, so he specially put in more. All right, lets eat together! Xixi happily pped her hands in front of her chest. She also felt her stomach growling as she looked at the food, but the little girl didnt forget to invite her friends. I want to eat chicken wings! Lan Xin said, swallowing her saliva, and reached out to pick up a chicken wing with her chopsticks. She had long set her sights on the biggest chicken wing in this red lunch box, so she wanted to be the first to take it. After she put it back in her own lunchbox, the little chubby girl felt a little embarrassed. She pushed her lunchbox to Xixi and said, Xixi, do you want to try the eggnt my mom made? Xixi nodded happily and said, Okay, Ill try one too! In fact, the little chubby girl thought it would be best if Xixi ate it all, so she could eat Xixis portion afterward. How wonderful that would be! Yang Luoqi ate with small mouthful. Although the childs eating could not be considered elegant, she was rtively quietpared to the little chubby girl, who was scattering rice grains everywhere, or Xixi, whose face was covered in oil and juice from the food. However, she also couldnt resist the delicious food either. After being reserved for a while, she softly asked, Xixi, can I have one too? I want to eat this. She was pointing to the fresh shrimp and vegetable rolls, but Xi Xi was too busy dealing with a super delicious chicken wing to notice. She used both hands and said with a mouthful of food, Mmm! Eat it! Seeing that Yang Luoqi had moved her chopsticks, even the reserved Nan Zhaoyu couldnt resist and picked up a chicken wing. The two little boys at the same table were also salivating and felt that their foods were nd. Finally, one of them couldnt resist and hesitantly reached out with his chopsticks. Pa! halfway through, it was intercepted by a little chubby hand. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 C A te of Flowers What are you doing? Lanxin was actually a kind-hearted girl, except when it came to food. She held a chicken wing in her left hand, gnawing on it, and used her right hand to block the chopsticks that the little boy stretched out. The little boy didnt have the courage to argue, and he hung his head down as if he had been caught doing something wrong. He said softly, I saw you all eating, and I wanted a piece too. Xixi pulled Lanxins hand. The little girl now looked like a big cat, a beautiful big tabby cat one, with her mouth full of food. She said, Its okay, Xiner. My Papa made a lot of food, and everyone can have some! Lanxin reluctantly took back her hand, but she quickly picked up the second chicken wing she had been eyeing and put it in her lunch box, feeling pleased as she looked at the little boy. However, the little boy didnt pay attention to her. He happily picked up a chicken wing and thanked Xixi. That one thank you made the little girl so happy that her big eyes narrowed into crescents. While Xixi and her friends were having lunch, Yang Yi and Mo Fei were enjoying their own little world. After returning home, Mo Fei was still a bit worried about their daughter. She turned on the TV but didnt pay attention to what was on. Meanwhile, Yang Yi went into the kitchen, doing something mysterious. Of course, at this point, Mo Fei didnt have the mind to think about what Yang Yi was doing. He had said he was going to make a special lunch for her, but Mo Fei didnt think much of it. Yang Yi, on the other hand, was preparing very carefully. After he came up with the idea, he had nned and secretly tried it out for a long time to ensure that everything was perfect. However, he didnt expect the opportunity toe so quickly, and now he could finally present it! (P.S.The following is a teaching segment. Originally, I intended to skip it, but considering that many male readers may find it useful, I will introduce it to everyone.)(Authors note) To start with, everything began with chopping the meat, just like making dumplings. The chopped meat was mixed with diced carrots, along with appropriate amounts of five-spice powder, salt, fresh ginger, monosodium glutamate, and sesame oil. All the ingredients were stirred in the same direction while a little soy sauce was gradually added. This created a bowl of dumpling filling Yang Yi did not n to add cabbage or mushrooms because he was not actually making dumplings, and mixing them would affect the final result. However, Yang Yi still took out a cabbage, cut off the leaves, leaving the stems, and also used carrots and cucumbers. Thetter two were cut into thin, elongated slices as thin as cicada wings with a diagonal cut. Then, he lit a fire, heated a pot of water, and when the water boiled, he put in the cabbage stems, carrot slices, and cucumber slices. The carrot and cucumber were nched for about 30 seconds and then drained, while the cabbage stems were boiled for two minutes to ensure they were softened, and then drained as well. Next was a test of his knife skills. With Yang Yis level of expertise, he could only use a diagonal cut to slice the stem of a piece of cabbage to make two thin, transparent skin-likeyers, with the middle part being discarded. This thinyer of cabbage skin looked clear and translucent, and even more textured than rice paper! Or rather, it looked more like a flower petal! Next, Yang Yi would shape the meat filling into small strips, and then wrap them with the cabbage skin he had cut earlier, with arger opening at the head and a slightly narrower opening at the tail. At first nce, it was not clear what he was making, but as Yang Yi ced the lilies made of meat and wrapped in cabbage skin along the edge of arge white te, the outline was revealed. Then, he used nched carrot and cucumber slices to wrap the meat filling in the same way. The green roses formed the second circle, and in the middle, he filled it with pink roses. To decorate it, Yang Yi also sprinkled some yellow pepper grains in the middle. Of course, this was not the final step. The meat filling had to be steamed in a steamer. This took about 15 minutes. After steaming, it was almost ready to be eaten, but Yang Yi was someone who strive for perfection! He also poured out the soup from the steamer, poured it into a frying pan, and heated it up. He added water starch to thicken the soup. This process is called thickening. After the soup boiled again, he turned off the heat and poured the thickened soup evenly over the flowers. Suddenly, the colorful flowers seemed to havee to life, sparkling with crystal-clear droplets, and looked so lovely! .. Its time for lunch! Yang Yi pulled Mo Fei over to the dining table, and the two of them sat down side by side. Mo Fei also came back to her senses and looked at the table with a hemispherical lid, not sure what dish under it was. Then, there were two clean tes in front of them, along with a bowl of prepared sauce. It was just toosimple! Mo Fei has eaten so many meals at Yang Yis house, but she has never seen such a simple one before. There was no main course, just one dish of vegetables. However, Mo Fei didnt mind. She was curious about what kind of dish was under the big hemispherical lid. After all, Yang Yi had said that he had prepared it with great care. Um, did you make steak? Wait, why dont I smell the fragrance of steak? Mo Fei asked curiously. It really looked like they were going to eat steak! The dining style was very western, and when eating, they needed these sauces to pour over the steak, of course, some people liked to dip them in. However, it also didnt seem like it, Mo Fei noticed that there were chopsticks next to the te, instead of a knife and fork. Its not steak. Yang Yi gentlemanly pulled out a chair and helped Mo Fei to sit down, then poured freshly squeezed orange juice into a tall ss for her. It may have looked like a waste of a ss, but ever since that incident, Mo Fei didnt want to touch alcohol again! Thank you! Mo Fei saw Yang Yi being so serious and felt amused in her heart, so she also became graceful following suit. Yang Yi slightly leaned forward, ced his right hand on the hemispherical lid, and gently said, Mo Fei, I specially researched todays dish for you, I hope youll like it. After speaking, Yang Yi uncovered the lid. There was no dazzling light, but there were vibrant colors, and a bunch of flowers suddenly appeared in front of Mo Feis eyes. Mo Fei was stunned for a moment. At first nce, she didnt see it clearly and thought it was really a bunch of flowers. While feeling touched, she also wondered, Are we going to eat flowers for lunch? But after all, she didnt have nearsightedness, and Mo Fei quickly recognized that these were all fake flowers. Even the flower cores were just lumps of meat filling! Pfft! Mo Fei was both moved and amused. She lightly tapped Yang Yis arm with her hand and said, You, how did youe up with such a trick again? Last time it was A Pair of Birds Flying Close Together, what is it this time? Uh Yang Yi scratched his head. He really hadnt thought about the name for this dish. A Pair of Birds Flying Close Together had a symbolic meaning with chicken wings, but for this flower dish, does it really need any symbolism? Looking at Yang Yis embarrassed expression, Mo Fei couldnt help butugh again. Okay, okay, dont think about it. Even without a name, I really like it. Thank you for preparing these flowers so carefully! Yang Yi had been acting like a gentleman just now, but now he also smiled. Mo Feis liking was the biggest encouragement for him! By the way, how do we eat this? Mo Fei asked. Just eat it like you would eat dumplings. Yang Yi reached out and took Mo Feis chopsticks, picked up a pink rose made of carrot slices in the middle, dipped it in soy sauce, and handed it to Mo Fei. Ah, dont destroy it! Mo Fei eximed anxiously. I havent taken a picture yet! Chapter 177 Chapter 177 C Lets Be Together? In front of a te of iplete flowers, Mo Fei looked at Yang Yi with a pout, while thetter awkwardly held up his chopsticks. What should we do now? Yang Yi was in a dilemma. Put it down, let me take a photo first! Mo Fei pouted and pointed to the te. Okay, Yang Yi put the pink rose he had picked up back to the te. It was still the same as before, but the color was slightly darker, after all, it was dipped in the sauce. Mo Fei actually didnt mind. She happily took out her phone and took several pictures. Of course, the phone camera in this era had low resolution, so the pictures turned out just average. She thought it wasnt enough, so she went to get Yang Yis SLR camera and asked him to take some photos. They even took a photo of her with the flowers. In the camera lens, Mo Fei was smiling brightly and even stuck out a V sign with her fingers that she felt was awkward, showing off her girlish excitement I cant bear to eat it! After a bout of fussing around, Mo Fei muttered, sat back, and said, This is a work of art. How can we eat a work of art? Yang Yi pondered for a moment and said, Should I go and make something else and skip this for lunch? Mo Fei stopped him and said with a smile, Okay, I was just kidding. You dont have to go through all that trouble! Come on, you eat first! Mo Fei picked up her chopsticks, picked up the pink rose that Yang Yi had dipped in sauce earlier, and handed it to Yang Yi. Come on, be a good boy and open your mouth! This was how Mo Fei talked when shes trying to coax Xixi! Mo Fei was obviously being mischievous; her eyes were as clear as autumn water and shining with amusement. Actually, these were Mo Feis own chopsticks But if Yang Yi still cared about these things at this point, then he deserved to stay single! Yang Yi opened his mouth without hesitation. He even lowered his head obediently, letting Mo Fei feed him the steamed dumpling stuffed with carrots. At the end, he even held the tip of the chopsticks in his mouth for a moment. Is it delicious? Mo Fei looked at Yang Yi chewing and asked expectantly. Yang Yi nodded and said after finishing eating, Its not bad, the meat filling taste very good, but its just a little cold. You should eat quickly! Mo Fei also picked up a piece of pink rose without minding that the chopsticks had been used by Yang Yi. She imitated Yang Yi by dipping it in the sauce and tasting it. The sauce was made with vinegar and other condiments that aid digestion. It wasnt too salty, instead allowed the delicious taste of the meat filling to fully bloom in her mouth. Its really delicious! Mo Feis eyes lit up and she mumbled. Originally, she didnt have much hope, after all, many dishes that looked good sacrificed their taste for appearance. However, Yang Yis flower dish was surprisingly delicious! Moreover, the meat filling that Yang Yi prepared not only had a delicious taste but also retained the moisture well, making it even more delicious than ordinary dumpling filling! Right? Yang Yiughed. Mo Feis approval made him feel that all the effort he put into making this dish was worth it! You should eat too! Mo Fei picked up another pink rose, dipped it in the sauce, and offered it to Yang Yi. Yang Yi was stunned for a moment. He didnt expect Mo Fei to offer him another one, but he lowered his head and took another bite. Mo Fei then withdrew her chopsticks, and a barely perceptible blush appeared on her cool and beautiful face. She suddenly realized that she had just eaten with the same chopsticks as Yang Yi. Did that mean that they had indirectly kissed through this exchange? In order to conceal her inner shyness, Mo Fei lowered her head and started to eat the other flowers. However, she encountered a problem with the green rose. The cucumber slices were not as long as the others and were very brittle. They did not wrap the meat filling well unlike the other ones. If one wasnt careful while picking them up with chopsticks, they would fall apart as soon as they were lifted. Hey, what should I do with this? Mo Fei asked Yang Yi for help. Yang Yi smiled slightly, took out his own chopsticks, and gently said, Let me do it! Yang Yi used a very light force as he skillfully picked up a green rose with his chopsticks, dipped it in the sauce, and handed it to Mo Fei. This is also good. Ive fed you twice. Now its your turn to feed me! Mo Fei said with a blushing face as she ate the green rose. The cucumber is also delicious! Mo Fei mumbled. Lets try the cabbage next. Yang Yi continued to pick up and serve food to Mo Fei. Mo Fei didnt just eat by herself. Her interest was aroused by Yang Yis action, and she also fed him with a smile. The two of them took turns feeding each other, and therge te of flowers was quickly consumed. They even used their hands in the end! Thats right, Mo Fei couldnt pick up the green rose with chopsticks, so she just used her hand and picked up one without dipping it in sauce, and stuffed it into Yang Yis mouth. She giggled and said, Im full, so the rest is all yours. You have to finish it all, you know! Yang Yi nodded, but before he could finish eating what was in his mouth, Mo Fei stuffed another one into his mouth, still using her hand, mischievously trying to fill Yang Yis mouth. Yang Yi could only grab Mo Feis hand, and the two stared at each other. At first, Mo Fei was still giggling mischievously, like she had been caught ying a prank. But as they gazed each other, they unconsciously felt a rise in temperature, and the air between them seemed to generate an electric current. Mo Fei pursed her lips, not knowing why, her heart was pounding hard. Mo Fei Yang Yi finally finished eating and couldnt help but lick his lips as he gently spoke. Mm Mo Fei was gently held by Yang Yis hand. In fact, she could easily retract her hand to break free, but she didnt. She looked into Yang Yis scorching gaze and felt a bit flustered and uneasy. Mo Fei, lets be together? I like you! Yang Yi didnt actually n to confess again, but after holding Mo Feis hand, he couldnt resist the impulse in his heart. This was not something that could have been anticipated. When Mo Fei saw Yang Yis intensely loving eyes, she was mentally prepared. She bit her lower lip, although her expression couldnt hide the truth, her mouth remained stiff and she spoke with a cold tone, No way, how could I easily give you such a cheap deal? But this was not her original intention. After saying that, she quickly added, At the very least, you have to write me a new love poem on the spot. I will only agree if Im satisfied! Hmm, I cant just agree so easily. Things that are too easily obtained are often not cherished by men. Ill just set a small obstacle for him! She thought to herself, trying to be clever. Yang Yi was actually a bit disappointed at first, but when he heard Mo Feis additionalment, he was overjoyed. However, Mo Fei started to worry about personal gains and losses again, What if its too difficult for him to write a poem? What if he cant write it? So Mo Fei changed her words again and said, Or maybe you dont have to write a poem. You can draw a cartoon instead, just draw The Shape Reminds Me of My Love For You, but you have to make me happy andugh before I can agree! This is something that Yang Yi might be able to do, right? However, Yang Yi quickly shook his head and said, No need, no need to change. I will recite a poem that I wrote for you now! Are you pleasantly surprised? Chapter 178 Chapter 178 C I Love You If love could be obtained by just writing a love poem, then there wouldnt be so many frustrated people in this world. Unfortunately, everyone has started their lives in the highest difficulty mode, while Yang Yi seems to be ying in the easiest mode. Mo Fei said, If you write me a new love poem on the spot, Ill agree! Upon hearing these words, Yang Yi was overjoyed. He had been racking his brain toe up with a romantic gesture, but writing a love poem? That seemed too easy. He readily agreed and then set to work, trying to choose the most romantic poem to give to Mo Fei. He got it! Yang Yi stood up, holding a chopstick in his right hand as if it were a microphone. He was a bit nervous, clenching and unclenching his left fist, trying to adjust his own state of mind. Mo Fei pursed her lips, feeling a bit guilty in her heart. She wondered if she had been too stubborn and pushed Yang Yi too hard. Perhaps a 17 or 18-year-old girl still has the privilege of acting coquettish and capricious, making a man do this and that for her, and insisting on having all her demands fulfilled. But she wasnt a 17 or 18-year-old girl anymore! She was 30 years old and had a child. How could she still have the right to be arrogant and willful? Even though he was Xixis father, would Yang Yi be impatient or annoyed by her capriciousness? Mo Fei was a little worried, afraid that she had crossed Yang Yis bottom line. What if things went sour and they couldnt resolve it? But Mo Fei also wanted to experience the sweet and cloying love described in books! She also wanted to be like a little princess, doted on by a man who would indulge her,e up with all sorts of ways to create romance for her, and give her surprises. It was very contradictory. Just when Mo Fei was worrying about personal gains and losses, Yang Yi coughed lightly and began reciting his poem, I love you! (Note 1) Hmm? Mo Fei looked up with some confusion. Was I love you a direct confession or the name of a poem? I love you, not only because of your appearance, But also because for how I am when Im with you. I love you, not only because what you do for me, but also because of what I can do for you. It really is a poem! Mo Fei was stunned. The first paragraph made her emotions surge, and she thought of Yang Yis changes over the past two months. Maybe this was his way of confessing his feelings? It really was a poem! Mo Fei was stunned. The first paragraph made her emotions churn. She recalled the changes in Yang Yi over the past two months. I love you because you can evoke the most genuine part of me. My foolishness, my weaknesses, almost do not exist in your eyes. And the most beautiful ce in my heart is illuminated by your radiance. Mo Fei stared at Yang Yi nkly. At that moment, she felt that Yang Yi had expressed her innermost thoughts. Yes, she felt it was the other way around! Although Yang Yi was confessing, Mo Fei felt that it was her own foolishness and weaknesses that were almost non-existent in Yang Yis eyes. She felt a little ashamed because she used to be very picky and oftenined to Mo Xiaojian about Yang Yis stubbornness and rigidity, but she had never noticed his brilliance, his enchanting excellence! Yang Yi said that she brought out the most genuine part of him. Mo Fei felt that she had not done as much as Yang Yi had thought, so she was both moved and ashamed. Yang Yis voice was very pleasant to listen to, with a sexy and maic quality to it. He continued to read in a gentle and rhythmic tone: Others have never bothered to walk so far, Others find it too much of a hassle to search, So no one has discovered my beauty, So no one has been here. I love you, Because youve turned my rotten life to a magical one. At this moment, Yang Yis voice became excited because it was infused with his genuine emotions. He felt that the killings and loneliness of his past life had already made him tired, but in this present life, his ordinary world had be colorful because of Xixi and Mo Fei, these two women in his life! Yes, wasnt that turning something rotten into something magical? Mo Feis mood also had an indescribable sense of pride, or perhaps a sense of satisfaction. Yang Yi was right when he said, No one has discovered my beauty. Mo Fei now felt that she was very lucky. Because in the past, he had spent his youth in the army and not long after leaving, he had met her. Although the initial encounter was not good and the process was delicate, the result was good. Fate had bound them tightly together, not allowing other seductive and cheap women to take him away. Only in this way could she have the chance to discover Yang Yis excellence. This man was faithful and never fooled around with other women. This man took care of his family. He took care of his daughter withoutint or regrets. He was even better at managing the household than a woman. This man was talented. He could write best-selling novels,pose sweet love poems, cook delicious meals, and tell interesting stories. This man was also very romantic. He may seem like a block of wood most of the time, but when he decides to be romantic, he can be really mushy. More importantly, all of these changes seemed to be for her. Hes bing better and better for her. She was grateful that Yang Yi used to hide his excellence behind a stiff, awkward facade, and that she was able to gradually uncover his beauty. Because of you, my life Is no longer an ordinary inn, But a magnificent temple. In my day-to-day work, There is no longer anyint, But rather, it is filled with beautiful melodies! Yang Yi was still reciting passionately while Mo Fei was already struggling to contain her inner emotions. She covered her mouth, her eyes shimmering with tears, gazing at Yang Yi affectionately. At the end of the poem, it still started with a passionate confession: I love you, Because you can make my life infinitely better than any belief or fate. Because you fill my life with joy, more than fate ever would. And you do all of this, Without any effort, any words, any hint, Simply because you are you! What could be more affectionate than telling the other party, Its not because of anything else, but simply because of you, that everything in my life is wonderful, and thats why I love you! Mo Fei understood Yang Yis poem. She was in tears. She was so moved that she couldnt speak. She didnt know what to say. Yang Yi was a bit nervous and carefully asked, How is it? Is this poem okay? Mo Fei nodded her head for a while, shook her head for a while, and then nodded again, which confused Yang Yi. What did it mean? Was it okay or not? However, Yang Yi thought that Mo Fei would only agree if she was satisfied! It seemed that this teary expression couldnt be considered satisfied! Its okay if it is not okay, I still have more! Yang Yi was determined today. Even if he had to recite all the poems from his past life, he would make Mo Fei satisfied. He raised his chopsticks again and recited passionately: I wish so much there was a doorway, In the morning, with the sun upon the grass, Wed stand there, Leaning on the door frame, The doors so low, but the suns so bright, The grass is seeding, all around, The winds blowing, in the leaves, Wed stand there, without speaking, That would be so fine(Note 2) It was another ssic. Yang Yi was painting a beautiful picture, a picture of the two of them being together. A picture of happiness! In fact, it already existed. There have been many beautiful mornings like this in the past, with lush grass and birds flying. They sang together on the balcony or y in the grass field below, but there was not only the two of them, but also a lovely little girl. These beautiful things were also what Mo Fei looked forward to! She was so moved that she couldnt control herself. Tears blurred her vision, and happiness choked her voice, leaving her only able to shake her head vigorously. Still not okay? Yang Yi misunderstood. He scratched his head and seriously said, Then Ill keep reciting. I said theres no need! Im satisfied. I promise you! Mo Fei shouted hoarsely, but her voice was distorted. Yang Yi heard it vaguely. He asked in confusion, What did you say? I said I love you! Mo Fei stomped her feet and stared. She wiped away her tears and said angrily. Yang Yi heard it clearly this time, but he couldnt believe his ears. Ah? You, what did you say? Um This time, he couldnt find the words to say. (Note 1: This poem I love you has been slightly edited by Xiaohan and its source is controversial. Some say its from Roy Crofts Love, while others say its Roy Crofts trantion of Austrian poet Erich Frieds I Love You. Note 2: This poem In Front of the Door is quoted from Gu Chengs work and many readers may have read it before. PS: The two poems together are about 300 characters, while the main text is about 2400 characters, so its not too much of a burden for everyone.) (Authors Note) Chapter 179 Chapter 179 C Unconventional Father Yang In the afternoon, Mo Fei urged Yang Yi to set off early to pick up their daughter. Although it was still a little early and there were still two hours left until school was over, Yang Yi couldnt resist Mo Feis urging and drove the Tyrant Wolf out. When Mo Fei got into the car, her hair was still a little damp and messy. But dont get the wrong idea, Mo Fei and Yang Yi didnt have any unmentionable activities at noon. Although Yang Yi was pinned against the wall and forcefully kissed by Mo Fei, they didnt take things further afterwards. Its not that they didnt want to, but Mo Feis rtives hadnt left yet, so it wasnt the right time! Heheheh! Yang Yi looked at Mo Fei, liking her more and more, and couldnt help but grin. It was said that a womans intelligence drops to zero when in love, but it seemed that men arent much better. His smile made him look like a fool. Mo Fei blushed and scolded him in a displeased tone, What are you smiling at? Youve got what you wanted, so youre getting carried away? How could that be? Yang Yi reached out to hold Mo Feis hand and gently interlocked his fingers with hers. However, his hands were bigger and easily spread out Mo Feis fingers. I just think youre really beautiful! Hey, has this blockhead finallye to his senses? Hes spouting such cheesy lines! Mo Feis heart was sweet like honey. She pursed her lips, not knowing how to respond, and just gazed at Yang Yi. Mo Fei secretly thought to herself: I just realized that this big blockhead is actually quite handsome! He was tall and robustly built, but his hair was always neatly trimmed and well-groomed, with a clean and tidy appearance that was different from the carefully-styled look of those pretty boys. His rugged features, along with his piercing eyes and sharp eyebrows, used to seem stiff and unyielding to her, but now Mo Fei found them increasingly masculine! Other people might not be able to tell, but his body was in great shape too! Indeed, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Mo Fei looked at Yang Yi and found herself liking him more and more. The two of them held hands and gazed affectionately into each others eyes. After a while, Mo Fei, being a mother, was the first to remember, Right, Xixi! She shrank her hand and found out that Yang Yi was holding it tightly. Sheined, Hey, how long are you going to hold onto me? Arent you going to drive? Yang Yi came back to his senses and quickly let go of her hand, smiled awkwardly, twisted the key, and started the car. Ring ring! The rm on the phone jolted the two people who were waiting in the car for over an hour and couldnt resist doing something indescribable due to arriving too early. Mo Fei quickly pushed Yang Yi away and sat up straight in the passenger seat. She turned to the rearview mirror. The famous star Xia Fei1 in the mirror had rosy cheeks and slightly swollen lips, but still stunningly beautiful. Her hair, which had been washed in the afternoon, was now messy, and her clothes were a bit disheveled, all because of that restless big hand! Mo Fei hurriedly tidied up and grumbled disapprovingly, Is it already 5:30? Hurry up and go pick up our daughter! Yang Yi reached out and tenderly brushed a strand of hair behind Mo Feis ear. He smiled slightly and said, Dont worry, Ill go now. In front of the kindergarten, there were cars everywhere, and many luxury cars directly parked on the main road in front of the entrance, waiting for their children. Yang Yi walked to the gate of the kindergarten. He was calm and didnt feel out of ce. Of course, they had been in their own little world all day, and it wasnt until now that Yang Yi started to worry about their daughter: How was our little ones day? Did she cry all day? Although he was tall and could see over almost everyone in front of him, Yang Yi still couldnt help but stand on his tiptoes and scan the crowd, eagerly searching for the small figure that had captured his heart and mind. After a while, Yang Yi saw Teacher Mu first. He looked closely behind her, and finally, after one child after another, Xixis little head finally appeared in his sight. The little girl was holding hands with her friends, a pretty girl on her left and a slightly chubby girl on her right, or rather, not chubby, just a little plump. Both of her friends had delicate facial features like her. Xixi! Yang Yi saw his daughter and couldnt help but get excited. He lost his usualposure and raised his hand to shout. Xixi heard his voice and her eyes lit up. She quickly turned to look for the source of the voice and saw her father standing tall among the crowd of waiting parents! Papa! Xixi eximed happily. At that moment, she forgot about her friends and quickly let go of their hands. Xixi turned her body and squeezed through the crowd, running towards her fathers direction. Hey, dont be in such a hurry! Teacher Shen on the side couldnt catch her in time, and the slender Xixi had already slipped out. At the entrance of the kindergarten, not only were there many children, but also many parents. Teacher Shen couldnt let Xixi run out of the line by herself. With the crowd surging, what if she gets knocked down or stepped on? Teacher Shen quickly chased after her, but she couldnt bump into other children, so she had to greet them one by one and squeeze past. How could she be as agile as Xixi, who was small and nimble? Yang Yi also squeezed out of the crowd of parents. After he saw his daughter, he forgot about everything else. He, who didnt care much about social morality, relied on his tall and strong body and strength to force a way through, which also caused manyints and curses. Hey, sir, you cant go in yet! There were two teachers guarding the entrance. Parents had to be led in by the teachers in batches to pick up their children. So, when they saw Yang Yi, they quickly stopped him. At this time, Yang Yi became more clear-headed. He wanted to exin, but Xixi had finally reached the entrance. Taking advantage of the teachers not paying attention, the little girl slipped out and happily jumped onto her father, shouting, Papa! Xixi! Yang Yi joyfully squatted down and hugged his daughter in his arms. Small and soft little body, sweet and clingy voice, the feeling of happiness of being a father instantly bursts. Father Yang, you cant do this. Xixi, do you know how dangerous it was just now? Teacher Shen finally caught up and gave a lesson to both Yang Yi and Xixi, scolding them in exasperation. Yang Yi didnt really think about it. When he saw Xixi, he forgot about the rules of the kindergarten. Now that he has calmed down, he realizes he acted recklessly and feels a bit embarrassed and a little awkward while epting criticism. Teacher Shen gave him a small punishment, which was not being able to immediately leave with Xixi. They had to go back inside the kindergarten and wait for other parents to be invited in by the teachers to pick up their children before they could leave through the gate together. Xixi, who had been missing her father all day, clung tightly to his neck and refused to let go. Yang Yi had to hold her and stand with a group of children. Then, he became the object of the childrens admiration. Uncle, are you Xixis father? A chubby little girl looked up and asked. She has a loud voice! Yang Yi, who was teasing his daughter, lowered his head, looked at the little girl, and smiled gently. Xiner! Xixi now wanted her father to put her down. She happily took the little girls hand and introduced her to her father, Papa, this is my first good friend, Xiner! Shes such a nice person and she also likes to eat the food that Papa makes! Xixi introduced excitedly. Lanxin nodded vigorously, clutching her little fist and saying, Yes, yes, the chicken wings that uncle made are really delicious! Yang Yi smiled and rubbed his daughters head, then said gently to Lanxin, Then tomorrow, Ill make you guys something else delicious! Xixi, Im your first friend! At this moment, a tall and strong little girl came over and shouted, then looked expectantly at Yang Yi, Uncle, I also really like to eat! Papa, this is Chen Shiyun. Okay, you are my first friend! Shes also really amazing and strong! Xixi happily introduced her new friends. Didnt Chen Shiyun have a disagreement with Xixi earlier? How did she be a good friend again? Chapter 180 Chapter 180 C Two-Month Overdue Question Actually, how much grudges could there be between children? In the morning, although Chen Shiyun made some sarcastic and arrogant remarks towards Xixi, which made her unhappy, Xixi had forgotten about it soon after. Besides, she was also happy about making some new good friends! At noon, as usual, Chen Shiyun was restless. After taking a few bites of her meal, she ran around the cafeteria. Teacher Mu and others had to take care of some younger children who were still unable to feed themselves due to being spoiled by their parents, so they had no time for her. As a result, when passing by Xixis table, Chen Shiyun was captivated by the chicken wings that Xixi was eating. The kind-hearted Xixi didnt refuse and happily invited Chen Shiyun to eat together. Lanxin was actually a little unhappy, but her unhappiness was not because she disliked Chen Shiyun, but rather she was worried that Chen Shiyun, with her big appetite, would take all the delicious food! However, Chen Shiyun came rtivelyte, and Lan Xin and Xixi were both full, so she didnt mind too much. Chen Shiyun, an easygoing girl, didnt think she had excluded Xixi from her group of friends, but just temporarily stopped ying with her because Xixi was disobedient. Chen Shiyun, are we still good friends? Xixi asked nervously at the time. Of course! Chen Shiyun replied naturally. I was the first one who wanted to be friends with you! Perhaps Xixi was still disobedient, but Chen Shiyun thought that since she had so much delicious food, it didnt really matter if Xixi was disobedient. So because of the food I made, she made many friends. Haha, it seems like I need to prepare more in the future. Yang Yi proudly said to Mo Fei, as he continued to steer the wheel through the bends and overpasses. This was on their way back after Yang Yi had just been punished. However, the punishment was nothing serious, and he even enjoyed the admiration of the children. He, who didnt understand the true situation, still felt that he had made great contribution to Xixis process of making friends. Besides Chen Shiyun and Xiner, there is also Qiqi. Xixi continued telling her mother about her new friends after her father finished speaking. Qiqi is my third friend. She doesnt like to talk! Qiqi? Mo Fei asked curiously. Her name is sounds simr to yours! Qiqis real name is Yang Luoqi. Her dad calls her Qiqi, hehe. Her name is very simr to mine! Xiner even asked if we are rted! Xixi yfully stuck out her tongue and continued, I think if we were family, I would be Qiqis older sister! Haha, you really want to be a big sister? Mo Fei rubbed the little girls head andughed. Because Im bigger than Qiqi! Xixi said matter-of-factly. But it was unclear whether she meant older in age or taller in height. Its okay, youll get to be a big sister in the future! Yang Yi said from the front seat. Really? Xixi grabbed the back of the front seat and asked excitedly. How could Mo Fei not understand Yang Yis meaning? She blushed and pulled the little girl back, chiding, Dont listen to your fathers nonsense! Go on and tell Mama, who else did you make friends with? Theres also Nan Zhaoyu, he also doesnt like to talk, but he can recite poetry! In the afternoon, Nan Zhaoyu recited poetry for us! Xixi said. Yang Yi became vignt: Is he a boy? Yes! Nanzhaoyu is a boy, and then Qi Qi and Xiner are girls, and Chen Shiyun is also a girl! Xixi was confused1 and she exined. Its okay if hes a boy. In the future, Xixi will also get to know many boys! Mo Fei smiled and said, Quickly tell me, what poem did he recite? Yang Yi didnt really pay attention to what Xixi said afterwards. He was still pondering. Xixi made friends with a boy? And they are good friends? Next time, he has to see which boy it is! Then pay close attention and keep a close watch! Yang Yi had even thought about a n beforehand. If any boy dared to try to get close to Xixi, he would take a knife Along the way, the little girl kept chattering with her mother about interesting things in kindergarten, full of energy. Although Xixi used to like talking to her father and mother, she was not as cheerful as he was today. Mo Fei felt that the kindergarten they went to was very worth it! Although she was a little disappointed, after all, Xixis reaction was not as she had imagined, crying for her mother all day long. But overall, Xixis condition was still good and positive! Back home, Yang Yi went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Mo Fei was still asking about Xixis kindergarten experience in detail, and Xixi was still happily talking about everything, big or small. Qiqi can dance, she dances beautifully! In the afternoon, Teacher Mu arranged a talent show for the children, allowing each child to show off their talents. Of course, not every child was talented, and there were also many children who were timid and didnt know what to do, standing in the middle at a loss. At this point, Teacher Mu woulde up to encourage and guide them, encouraging them to try their best to show off their talents, even if it was just doing a somersault on the ground. After they finished, she would call on the other children to apud them! Although some of it may seem nonsensical, it has to be said that these encouragements allowed these children to step out of their littlefort zones one by one, and have more confidence to bravely expressing themselves in the future. Mo Fei was a little curious and asked, So, what did Xixi perform? I can do a lot of things! Xixi puffed out her chest and proudly told her mother, But the teacher said there was no piano, so Xixi couldnt y the piano, Xixi could only sing. Xiner also sang, she sang very loudly! What song did Xixi sing? Mo Fei saw that the little girl had gotten off topic again and smiled, bringing the topic back, Can you perform it again for Mama to see? Sure! Xixi was most eager to perform, especially to show her mother her achievements praised by her teacher. She was full of energy! Like this, Mom, you sit here, and everyone else should sits in a circle. The little girl went all out with the performance, pulling Mo Fei to sit down and then bringing over her stuffed animals, dolls, and even the throw pillows on the couch to act as the audience. Okay, okay, this works too. Lets just pretend there are so many children around. If Mo Fei hadnt called out to the little girl, Xixi might have brought out more than 30 of them Then Im going to start singing! The little girl stood in the middle, confident and bold. She had forgotten how nervous she was before. She really looked like a little singer, and began to sing, Let it go, let it go, cant hold it back anymore Xixis voice wasnt as loud as Lanxins, but it was clear and had texture, delicate yet powerful, with great discernibility! Moreover, when Xixi sang, she pronounced the words urately and clearly. She sang the English song no worse than the movies original soundtrack. It was full of a childish charm and extremely pleasant to listen to. Mo Fei had heard this melody before and was also sung by the little girl, but at that time, she was busy with hereback album and didnt pay attention. Now she listened carefully, but after Xixi sang it twice, she stopped. Why dont you stop singing? Sing it until the end! Mo Fei said excitedly. She wanted to see if her daughter could really finish singing an English song! I cant sing the rest of it! I cant remember so much, the little girl pouted and said, Papa is amazing! Papa can sing a lot and sing very well. Yang Yi? Did he sing this song to his daughter? And an English song? Mo Feis mind shed with a question that she should have noticed months ago. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 C Music Producer In Mo Feis mind, a question shed by that should have been noticed several months ago, but it was just a passing thought! She was in the passionate stage of love, and her IQ wasnt that high. Although she thought of this question, she immediately found a reason for Yang Yi. He had sung the English version of Happy Birthday to Xixi on her birthday! So, Mo Fei didnt delve deeper and continued to listen to Xixis story. The next day, Yang Yi sent Xixi to the kindergarten to y with her little friends, and then he sent Mo Fei to thepany. She didnt have the leisure to think about her love life. The preparation for the new album had officially begun, and Mo Fei was full of ambition and wanted to create a miracle! Mo Xiaojuan arrived at the office early andughed when she saw Mo Fei. Whats wrong? Do I have flowers on my face? Mo Fei felt puzzled and touched her face. Mo Xiaojian walked over with a smile, pulled Mo Fei to sit on the sofa in the office, and then took out a small mirror for touch-ups and showed it to Mo Fei. Sister Fei, theres nothing on your face, just your makeup is smudged! Hey, I know you have a deep rtionship with my brother-inw, but you should still pay attention. If you are caught by someone, it will be troublesome! Mo Fei looked in the mirror and saw that her face had a rosyplexion, and most importantly, the lipstick on her lips was smudged, as if someone had taken a bite out of it. That b*stard! Mo Fei lightly bit her lower lip, feeling embarrassed to the point where she almost couldnt lift her head. She secretly med Yang Yi in her heart. But she still stubbornly refused to admit it, No, I was just in a hurry in the morning and didnt apply the lipstick evenly! Mo Xiaojian curled her lips and hummed, Youre still hiding it from me? Sister, its so obvious. Look how rosy your little face is. It looks like you had a good time in your little world with him yesterday. It seemed that Mo Xiaojian was right not to disturb them yesterday. She secretly rejoiced. She also leaned over, hugged Mo Feis arm, and chuckled, Come on, tell me, is my brother-inw impressive? His physique is so good, he must have tossed you around quite a bit, right? Mo Xiaojuan and Mo Fei were not only rtives but also work partners. At the same time, they could also be said to be best friends. When it came to topics between girls, they could talk without any scruples! However, Mo Fei was still thin-skinned and was embarrassed by her teasing. She spat at her and said, Go away, dont talk nonsense. A few days ago, I asked you to buy me sanitary pads, you know that! Yes, thats right. You cant do the deed anymore! Mo Xiaojuan said regretfully. However, she was curious and leaned over to ask, Sister, didnt you say before that you wanted to test my brother-inw again? Howe you gave in to him so easily? Pah, what do you mean by give in to him? Mo Fei reproached Mo Xiaojuan, her face flushed. However, she couldnt resist the desire to share her happiness. She took out her phone and whispered, Let me show you something. Mo Xiaojuan grumbled, I dont want to see it, I dont want to see it. It must be dog food again! But the me of gossip was burning fiercely. How could she not want to see it? Although she said so, her body obediently leaned over. Mo Fei pulled out the photo of the flowers that Yang Yi made for her yesterday. She couldnt help but smile when she looked at it. She pulled Mo Xiaojuan and said, Look, this is what he prepared yesterday noon. Can you guess what it is? Flowers! Mo Xiaojuan didnt feel anything at first nce and curled her lips, Sister, do we need to be this cheap? You were captured by just receiving flowers? What are you talking about? Take a closer look. Mo Fei chuckled. She also admired how Yang Yi could make such a realistic fake flower, although it might also have something to do with the blurry pixels on the phone. Mo Xiaojuan took a closer look this time. From the 3D perspective, there was indeed a difference between it and an actual flower, and it was also ced in a big te. She asked in surprise, Hey, this isnt a flower. What is it? Its dumplings Mo Fei covered her mouth and smiled. She exined to Mo Xiaojuan with a bit of pride. Ah, my eyes are blinded! I can even eat dog food while looking at a photo! Why hasnt anyone given me such cute dumplings? As a foodie beauty, I swear that whoever gives me a te, I will marry him! Mo Xiaojuan eximed with envy, jealousy, and fury. Hehe, okay, since youre in so much pain, I wont tell you what poem he wrote for meter! Mo Fei suppressed herughter and said, I dont want to make you suffer even more! But women are creatures that cant live without gossip! Mo Fei didnt say anything at first, but as soon as she spoke, Mo Xiaojuan couldnt help it. She quickly pulled Mo Fei and asked, Quickly tell me, what poem did my brother-inw write for you? Is it particrly cheesy? Under Mo Xiaojuans threat of tickling until you tell me, Mo Fei gave in and read the two poems that Yang Yi wrote for her. After a while, there was a miserable scream from Mo Xiaojun in the office, Ah! What have I done wrong? Why did I eat dog food and torture myself like this? Now, my eyes are deaf, and my ears are blind! Hmm, something seems off? Today, Mo Xiaojun arranged for Mo Fei to meet with the music producer invited by thepany. There was a difference between Tianmei and Tianxiang. Tianmei was a talent agency while Tianxiang was a recordpany. Naturally, the former couldnt raise some excellent music producers within thepany like thetter. When it was time to release an album, thepany would hire industry production personnel to help, which could be some production personnel from affiliated recordingpanies who currently have no schedules arranged or some independent production personnel. It was a bit like the nature of hiring frencers, but the level of the former was generally higher than thetter, though it wasnt always the case. This time, the producer that Tianmei invited was a middle-aged musician named Jin Yingming. He belonged to thetter, and had his own studio. The name Jin Yingming sounded like someone from a small country in the north, but he was actually a real Chinese person and a musician born and raised in the local area of Shanghai. He wasntpletely unknown. Ten years ago, he produced a record for a singer that was nominated for the Chinese Golden Records. He had a bit of a reputation in the industry. However, it was also at that time when Jin Yingming chose to be an independent producer, but he did not expect this road to be so bumpy Over the past ten years, he has not encountered the same opportunities as before. Not only did he not soar, but his reputation was negatively impacted. Of course, Jin Yingming didnt allow himself to sink into oblivion. He struggled for a few years, rounded off his rough edges, and took on some small projects that he previously wouldnt have bothered with, which helped to hone his skills. However, Jin Yingming, whocked resources and opportunities, remained rtively unknown. Although Mo Fei had heard of this producer a long time ago, she couldnt recall it at all. Before meeting him, she asked in confusion, Xiaojian. who is this Teacher Jin? What about Teacher Duan? Teacher Duan Shurong was also an independent music producer, but before she stepped out on her own, she was already a well-known producer with a widework and abundant resources. She had her own studio, with over ten assistants, unlike Jin Yingming, who was struggling. In the past, Mo Feis albums were basically all coborated with her, including the tinum-selling album Love on the Ink Road that they worked on together. The cooperation between the two was very tacit. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 C Tattooed Man Goes Online Speaking of this, Mo Xiaojuan became unhappy. She said, Thepanys exnation was that Teacher Duans schedule was too busy. Today, I called Teacher Duan to ask about her health and found out that she indeed had an appointment, but it was for Zhenzhens new album. It was unclear whether this arrangement was made before Mo Fei presented the 12 songs. Mo Xiaojuan couldnt argue with Sister Ling, but she felt very unhappy. Mo Fei frowned, but with her calm temperament, she didnt n to make a big deal out of it. She nodded and said, Then how about this Teacher Jin? The meeting was originally scheduled for yesterday, but Mo Fei postponed it to today. Mo Xiaojuan still received Jin Yingming and showed him the scores of a few songs and had somemunication to a certain extent. Teacher Jin is pretty good! Mo Xiaojuan said excitedly, He is very humble and not as tough as Teacher Duan. Xiaojuan, dont talk about Teacher Duan like that. Shes just strict, Mo Fei scolded. Mo Xiaojuan pouted, Okay, strict. Anyway, Teacher Jin speaks and acts very gently and is a very easy-going person. Then I asked him about his views on the songs, and some of the concepts he mentioned are quite simr to yours. His thinking is also very agile. Hes probably a producer with real talent! She was originally faintly worried that thepany would change its mind and invite a producer with little ability to perfunctorily handle Mo Fei. Now it seems that Mo Xiaojuan felt she was overthinking things and had misjudged the situation. 1 Anyway, you should meet him first and then evaluate him! Im not as professional as you guys. Mo Xiaojuan said with a smile. In the reception room, Mo Fei met Jin Yingming. Thetter was a middle-aged man in his 40s or 50s, wearing gold-rimmed sses, sitting upright with his hands on his knees. Mo Fei was not good at dealing with people, so after a few words, she mostly listened and spoke less. Fortunately, Mo Xiaojuan was there to crack jokes, and the initial atmosphere wasnt too awkward. What does Teacher Jin think of the songs on my album? Mo Fei asked lightly. When it came to the songs, Jin Yingming was enthusiastic and full of energy. He first praised the ability of the lyricist andposer, Mu Liang, saying, This is a versatile creator. I have never seen anyone so talented who can handle blues, rock, ancient style, and many other genres at the same time! And whats rare is that all the songs he creates are top-notch! Immediately, he talked about some of his preliminary thoughts on music arranging. Jin Yingming basically didnt change the original melody much, but added some obscure instruments to make the apaniment of the song more full and round. Jin Yingming was in high spirits and talked a lot before he said with emotion, I heard that Mu Liang hides himself very well and rarely shows his face. Its a real pity. I really want to get to know him and discuss the use of some musical instruments with him. In Jin Yingmings opinion, Yang Yis original scores were already close to perfection and not at all monotonous. They also integrated various instruments, which was a topic he liked to study. Over the years, he has been experimenting and exploring his own set of methods in the small notes of those small stars! Mo Fei nodded gently. She still listened more and spoke less, but she approved Jin Yingmings musical philosophy. At todays meeting, Mo Fei finally felt relieved. Although Jin Yingming was not well-known, he was indeed a capable person. Mo Fei began to look forward to working with Jin Yingming and see what kind of results they could produce with Mu Liangs works! The early promotion of Prison Break received mixed reactions from readers. Some strongly opposed and doubted Yang Yis double opening, while others remained supportive of Yang Yi and looked forward to what kind of story he could create for them. Of course, most of thetter were converted from the former. 2 For example, Mu Yucheng was initially very worried that the quality of the work would not be guaranteed after Yang Yis double opening. However,ter on, as he followed a group of discerning people studying the tattoo in the promotional poster, Mu Yucheng gradually developed a strong interest in the book Prison Break. Finally, the day when the new book was released arrived. Mu Yucheng had been waiting in front of hisputer. He didnt know if he was the first, but he clicked into the first chapter as soon as it was avable. This novel revealed its uniqueness from the very beginning. There was no chapter name, and below the chapter number was an illustration. Mu Yucheng nced at it and quickly skipped over it, not because he wasnt interested, but because he had seen this illustration countless times. It was exactly the beautiful tattoo on the back. The story began to unfold with words, and what Mu Yucheng saw was a scene in a tattoo shop. The protagonist, Michael Scofield, was receiving tattoos covering almost his entire upper body, amidst the buzzing sound of the machine. Michael Schofield? Mu Yucheng furrowed his brow. This was a foreign name. Did the story take ce overseas? (Note 1) However, it wasnt hard to understand. Tattoos were still a rtively niche hobby in China and not recognized by the mainstream people. Mu Yucheng didnt mind and continued to read calmly. Michael was receiving his tattoo when the tattoo artist, the gypsy woman with a nose ring, Syd, had a conversation with him. Most people, when they get their first tattoo, will choose a small design. Sometimes its the initial of their mother or girlfriends name, sometimes its something simr. But not you, you spent two months and went directly for a whole set of tattoos. If it were someone else, they would probably need several years! Michael put on his clothes, took a deep breath, and said with great meaning, I dont have several yearsor, I wish I had! Upon seeing this, Mu Yucheng rubbed his stubbled chin and felt that the author had intentionally nted some foreshadowing when describing this part. However, he didnt need to guess, as the story progressed quickly from there. Michael, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, returned to a high-end and luxurious high-rise apartment and began tearing down the clippings posted on the floor-to-ceiling window. Dressed in a suit and leather shoes? So, this guy with the terrifying tattoo is a gentleman? Mu Yucheng found the story more and more interesting. Even more interestingly, there was another illustration that appeared, showing a hand tearing off the clippings. Mu Yucheng looked at it with great interest. There were several stickers that could still be seen clearly, such as one that looked like a subway map, and another cut-out that clearly outlined the headline: Lincoln Burrows final appeal was rejected! The text of this chapter only described Michael opening the window in the bright lights of the night and, like a baseball pitcher, threw hisputer hard drive into the artificialke below. What happened after that? Mu Yucheng felt that things were not simple. This tattooed man had already begun to clean up the traces. He was definitely going to do something big! But the darn chapter stopped right there! Ahhhh! Mu Yucheng grabbed his head in frustration. He went back to the webpage and first gave the author a reward as a leader, and then urged him to update in anger, Yang Yi, you cant keep leaving people hanging like this. Hurry up and update, or Ill break your legs! (Note 1: Originally, Xiaohan was considering adapting the story to take ce within China, but since it involves too many sensitive elements and the current climate is too tense, its better not to touch upon it.) (Authors note) Chapter 183 Chapter 183 C Fairy Tale Collection Flops Urging for updates? That didnt exist for Yang Yi. He still updated ording to his own pace, and updating two chapters at two different times of the day was the limit of his ability. It wasnt that rewriting the TV drama into words was particrly difficult. If it were just words, Yang Yi could have updated several chapters a day without any problem. But this novel needed to be apanied by arge number of illustrations to help the audience understand the story and character images! Drawing illustrations took a lot of time! Updating twice a day was already enough trouble! Moreover, Yang Yi didnt like to spend too much time on drawing and writing novels. He still has a life, Xixi, music Oh, and that coffee shop he has been struggling with. Boss, another cup of mocha please! There, another customer was calling out. Okay, just a moment! Yang Yi was helplessly interrupted from his train of thought, quickly brewed a cup of coffee, and served it over. After school started, the previously unknown coffee shop started to be lively. Even though there werent many studentsing from the back entrance, it couldnt resist the huge student base of the university. Dozens of people came every day, which was enough to keep Yang Yi busy! Moreover, some customers didnt just leave after finishing their coffee. Some came with friends and could chat for hours. Others even used the coffee shop as a study room. After buying a cup of coffee, they would hide in a quiet corner and read and study, sometimes sitting there for a whole morning or afternoon. Find the coffee shops music too noisy? No, they even wore headphones to listen to music! Yang Yi didnt mind people taking up space. He didnt care if the coffee shop made money or not. Why would he care about these issues? He felt that with more customers, he had less time for himself and couldnt afford to space out when things got busy. Yang Yi somewhat missed the state of having only two or three customers a day. It was so much better then. He didnt have to rush to make coffee or wash cups. Most of the time, he would sit alone in the shop with his eyes closed, listening to music. If Xixi hadnt gone to kindergarten, he probably wouldnt have time to apany her, right? Yang Yi brought the coffee over and sat back at the counter, his brow furrowing slightly. He thought to himself, This wont do, I need to think of a solution! How about hanging a sign at the door saying that only two or three customers are allowed in a day? If there are too many, I wont sell coffee. However, he felt he didnt have that much influence, so what reason did he have to turn customers away? Yang Yi felt this idea was inappropriate. What if I raise the price? Sell the most expensive coffee to deter people? But Yang Yi didnt want to be a shrewd businessman who only served the wealthy! Moreover, Yang Yi didnt want to turn away music lovers like Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan, who couldnt afford expensive coffee. At one point, he had even considered lowering the price! These ideas obviously wouldnt work. Yang Yi suddenly thought of Yan Xiaopei, or to be precise, he thought of her flower shop. This woman was very astute, employing college students to work part-time at her flower shop, and paying them much less than full-time employees. Of course, Yang Yi didnt want to exploit college students or hire cheapbor, but it seemed like a good idea to hire one or two shop assistants to work in his shop! I can offer a higher sry as long as the employee is diligent and capable. Money is not a problem! Yang Yi thought to himself. He began to imagine that scene, where someone was working behind the counter in his shop, and he, the boss, would leisurely sit in one of the booths reading the newspaper and listening to music. Whenever he wanted a cup of coffee, he would just go to the counter and make one for himself. How great would that be? Just as Prison Break was released, another book by Yang Yi quietly appeared on the shelves of major bookstores. Xixis Bedtime Stories, ame name coined by a father who spoils his daughter, obviously didnt have any appeal to readers. 1 Naturally, Sahara Publishing House has done some promotion before this, but they had never been involved in the field of childrens books. The marketing materials still used the same approach as they did for adult books. Some of Yang Yis fans had heard about this news, but they didnt have the intention to buy childrens book. Even when the news of Yang Yi wrote a collection of fairy tales spread among his fan group, many of them still felt it was a rumor and a hoax! Are you kidding! Yang Yi writing fairy tales? This is just a fairy tale in itself! Someone sarcasticallymented, and many people agreed. it was true to say that Yang Yis impression on book fans was simr to his own. He was a burly veteran who was good at both literature and martial arts, and perhaps a bit aloof and reticent. But he was definitely not the kind of taciturn man who likes to tell stories in a childish tone. Although the themes of Yang Yis recent books have gradually started to darken his image, it still has a long way to go before it could bepared to fairy tales. As a result, Xixis Bedtime Stories received a cold reception on the first day of its release. Thanks to its colorful illustrations, it managed to catch the interest of some children who happened to pick it up, and thus it barely sold some copies. At the end of the day, Sahara Publishing House counted only a few thousand copies sold nationwide. Compared to record-breaking titles like Drawing Sword and Soldiers Assault, this book was aplete flop! Fu Jun attached great importance to Yang Yis collection of fairy tales. Even before its release, he, who was also a father, had taken a sample book home to show his son. His son liked it very much! Then his wife apanied their son to read it and surprisingly she also liked it Later, Fu Jun himself found it quite interesting after reading it, so he had an inexplicable confidence in Yang Yis book. He even felt that this collection of fairy tales might create miracles. After all, the readership spanned across ages and genders! However, reality dealt him a heavy blow. Have you notified Yang Yi yet? Fu Jun asked Mr. Lu during the meeting. Not yet, boss. Do you want me to call Yang Yi now? Mr. Lu misunderstood. No, no, dont tell him! Fu Jun waved his hand and said, I went to Qiyues website and saw that his new book Prison Break was really well-written. Although it only had two chapters, I felt like my heart was being scratch by a cat. I wanted to know why this Michael didnt think twice about robbing a bank and didnt run away quickly after stealing the money, so he was unceremoniously caught by the police! I think theres a profound meaning in it. Mr. Lu also read it, and he has long been a loyal fan of Yang Yi. However, Fu Jun didnt want to talk about Prison Break with them. He knocked on the table and said, The performance of Prison Break were very good. On the day it was released, it surpassed Yu Zui! This is due to the excellent promotion by Qiyue! We also need to reflect on ourselves. Is there something wrong with what we did? How could you sell Yang Yis interesting childrens storybook like this? Is it the worst result in the history of the publishing house? Fu Jun said, feeling frustrated. The department managers below moved their mouths, but they didnt dare to speak out: Actually, the worst result in the history of the publishing house it was the autobiography that the boss wrote himself with pride that did not sell many copies at all. Go back and think about it. Where did we fall short? Go and see how others do promotional and sales activities in the field of childrens books! You have one week. I want to see sales, sales! Fu Jun waved his fists and shouted. And the online bookstore, promote this book more for me. I think more people will buy it through online sales Chapter 184 Chapter 184 C New Changes In The Voice Early that morning, after finishing his exercise, Yang Yi continued to practice his voice. Although he was alone and felt bored without Mo Fei, he did not ck off. After all, he was also a man with a music dream. 1 However, today Yang Yi was pleasantly surprised to discover that he had made a breakthrough. It happened when he had the idea to use his internal strength to expand his vocal cords. When he gently injected some internal strength into his throat, his voice, which was no longer youthful, suddenly loosened up! Yang Yi tried to sing a few words and found that although it was still a bit unnatural, he felt that the range he couldnt sing before could now be reached! This was a good sign! After Yang Yi injected more internal strength, he seemed to have entered a new world, a world full of musical fun! Of course, it was very tiring. Especially after only a few months of practicing internal skills in that body, Yang Yi couldnt sustain it for more than a few minutes before his internal strength began to run out. Obviously, it was impossible for him to be a master with an incredible range by relying on internal strength. However, the surprise hasnte yet. After Yang Yi withdraw his internal strength, he could still keenly perceive that although his vocal cords had returned to their original appearance, they were no longer as stiff as before. The vocal cord muscles and vocal ligaments seemed to have gain a bit of sticity! The changes were not quite obvious, but Yang Yi was very sure they existed! Theres a chance! Yang Yi thought to himself, feeling a bit surprised. Was is possible that by adding internal strength as a stimting factor in his daily vocal exercises, the benign changes in his vocal cords could gradually umte and lead to quantitative and qualitative changes? Could it be possible for him to sing in a range that he couldnt sing before without relying on internal strength in the future? Yang Yi decided to observe for another period of time before drawing a conclusion! Papa, hurry up! Were going to bete! Just after finishing breakfast, the little girl grabbed her small schoolbag and shouted in the living room. It was Xixis fourth day at kindergarten, where she made friends, talked, and yed games with her peers. Xixi became more and more cheerful every day and was no longer the shy little girl who would cling to her father and hide behind him when she met strangers. This was a good thing. Yang Yi didnt want Xixi to be as cold as himself or Mo Fei, and without many close friends! The little girl seemed a bit impatient, but Yang Yi was very slow. He wasnt really slow, but after starting to enjoy the life of an ordinary person, he liked to do things slowly and methodically like a turtle, and even proudly say, This is life! So, you want to leave Papa and go y with Zhao Yu and your friends? Papa is not happy, Papa is very sad, Yang Yi helped Xixi pack todays lunch in a stic bag while pretending to be jealous. However, it was unknown how much of it was pretense, and perhaps there was some sincerity! Okay! Xixi sighed heavily, as if overwhelmed by a heavy burden, and slumped her shoulders helplessly. She helplessly spread out her hands and spoke like a little adult, Actually, I really want to y with Papa too, but the teacher said that children who arete for ss are not well-behaved and need to apologize to the other children! So, I dont want to bete either! Yang Yi couldnt help but feel amused at the little girls appearance,. He went up and rubbed Xixis little head and said with indulgence, Dont worry, Papa wont let you bete. This is a promise from the famous car god from Autumn Mountains! Unfortunately, his car was the Tyrant Wolf, not a Wuling Hongguang, let alone the legendary Wuling Hongguang S. After sending the little girl to kindergarten, Yang Yi started writing a recruitment notice while there werent too many customersing in for coffee in the morning. For this recruitment notice, Yang Yi even bought Wannian red rice paper2 used for the Spring Festival, as well as a brush and ink. In terms of music, calligraphy, painting, and chess, his musical talent was outstanding, his painting skills were not bad, and his chess skills were average, while his calligraphy was barely good. Yang Yi hasnt practice calligraphy for a long time, so he searched for the feeling on regr white paper before finally writing it all in one go on therge red rice paper. Recruitment notice Due to operational needs, our shop is recruiting one to two coffee shop employees who can work part-time. Applicants are required to be proficient in hand-made coffee techniques, be humble and courteous, and work diligently. Sry is negotiable! Yang Yi didnt write his name as the signature, but instead wrote The Coffee Shop on the Corner. The content was very simple, and the number of characters was not many, so on such arge piece of red rice paper, Yang Yi wrote the font veryrge, satisfying his desire to write big characters. Fortunately, he rationally didnt have the impulse to show off his running script, and the neat regr script didnt seem to take much effort. Yang Yi blew on the ink and admired his work while waiting for it to dry. What great characters with iron-like strokes and powerful impact that prates the paper! He hadnt practiced much in recent years, but his calligraphy hadntgged behind too much! He thought that many people woulde to apply after he posted this recruitment notice. He was sure that his calligraphy would have a magical effect! But nothing happened In the afternoon, when Yang Yi closed the shop to go pick up Xixi, he nced somewhat depressingly at the big red notice posted on the shop door. He had been looking forward to it all day, but not a single person came to apply! If only there were one! It was really embarrassing At night, after telling bedtime stories to help put Xixi to sleep, Yang Yi went back to his study. He wanted to send the manuscript and illustrations he had saved over the past few days to the editor, Qiang Zi, to help with theyout and publication. However, when he opened his mailbox, Yang Yi saw a letter from a stranger. Yang Yi frowned and knew from the title that it was about songs. These people from Tianmei were persistent once they knew his email address. How many emails had they sent him? He wasnt nning on paying attention to it, but the little red dot was bothering him, so Yang Yi clicked on it, intending to quickly dismiss it. However, when he saw the content of the email, Yang Yi stopped his right-hand index finger from clicking the mouse. Ju Jie? A smile appeared on Yang Yis face. This guy, just like Mo Feiined to him before, wanted to buy a song from him under the banner of being Mo Feis colleague, and moreover, he was buying a song that Yang Yi hadnt registered the copyright for. This idea was disgusting, but also bold! It should be known that the copyright organizations that has been heavily funded in this world were very powerful! Unless it was with the original authors consent, even if one were to grab someone elses creative song on the copyright organizations website, once the original author sued, all the details would be revealed. Correspondingly, those whomitted acts of copyright infringement would also receive severe punishment, which was the legendary bankruptcy and imprisonment! So, wasnt this Ju Jie afraid of going back on his word? Walking on a tightrope is still a bit interesting! Yang Yi had some thoughts in his mind, but he still sent an email to ask Ju Jie what he intended to do. Finally, he added, If I really sell you aplete song, how much money can you pay to buy it out? Chapter 185 Chapter 185 C This Brother-In-Law Must Lend A Hand Niu Meiling had gone on a business trip some time ago, but it was hard to say whether she deliberately chose this time to avoid facing Mo Fei. After all, people in the entertainment industry usually spend their days at thepany, so staying in one city is abnormal. Aftering back, Niu Meiling called her secretary over and asked in detail, How has it been recently? Has she been making trouble? This she obviously referred to Mo Fei. The secretary knew what she meant and shook her head, saying slightly puzzled, I havent seen any movement, Sister Ling. Ive arranged everything ording to your n, but there doesnt seem to be any reaction from Mo Xiaojun. The secretary mentioned Mo Xiaojun because she represented Mo Fei to a certain extent, and this girl has a violent temperament. Whenever Mo Fei was wronged, the one who would cause the most trouble was Mo Xiaojun. And she didntin that the music producer wasnt Duan Shurong? Niu Meiling asked in confusion. The secretary shook her head and said, Noints. It seems like they are quite satisfied with their new music producer. They have started recording officially today! Niu Meiling was a little surprised. She thought Mo Fei had no reason not to make a fuss about it! Duan Shurong has been working with Mo Fei for many years, but she has been assigned to Zhenzhen. Even if Mo Fei wasnt angry, she shouldin a few times, right? But from the look of her secretary, it seemed that Mo Fei and her team really didnt care at all. Who did you find as the new producerter on? Niu Meiling asked with a frown. The secretary said, Jin Yingming. Seeing Niu Meilings puzzled expression, it was obvious that she had never heard of this name before. The secretary quickly exined, We found a frence producer ording to your requirements, someone who wasnt well-known but had no major ws in his resume. This Jin Yingming also meets these conditions. After all, ten years ago, he had produced an album that almost won the Chinese Golden Record Award for someone else, but since then, he hasnt had any notable achievements. No achievements in ten years? Niu Meiling was somewhat surprised. The secretary smiled and said, Yes, his condition can be said to be terrible. When we found him, he was about to sell his house in Shanghai to pay for the studios water and electricity bills! Niu Meiling was relieved. She smiled gently and said, Since she didnte to cause trouble, thats a good thing. I still hope that Mo Fei can calm down and focus on making music! Whats the point of fussing around with frivolous ideas all day? In her view, Mo Feis decision to have Mu Liang write songs for her was a betrayal and disobedience to her arrangements. Mo Fei was recording songs with Jin Yingming and several instrumental experts in thepany, but Sister Ling and the others were worried about Mo Xiaojuan, who was not in the recording studio. She didnt evene to thepany today and asked for a leave. However, Mo Xiaojuan didnt rest at home as she had told her. She secretly drove to a sparsely popted street in the Tingshan District, sneaked out wearing a baseball cap, and tiptoed towards the telephone booth. A tall man was standing at the telephone booth, and upon hearing the sound, he looked over at her. Brother-inw! After seeing that it didnt scare Yang Yi, she stopped sneaking around and ran over with a smile. Thats right, the tall man was Yang Yi. Although it was already autumn, he was still dressed casually in a t-shirt and shorts. Whats with all the secrecy? You could have just gone to my coffee shop, or I could bring it to you at Tianmei. Yang Yi frowned and asked Mo Xiaojuan. Mo Xiaojuan rolled her eyes and said impatiently, Big Brother, this is a secret operation. Opening a studio has to be done secretly. If Sister Ling finds out, Sister Fei will be in trouble! Yang Yi thought about it and agreed. He didnt say much and directly took out a bank card from his pocket. He had already transferred 10 million yuan into it, which wasst months payment from Qiyue and sales share of his physical book in Sahara. The password is 666666, which is six 6s. Currently, there is only 10 million on the card. You can use it to cover the early-stage needs. As for the funds requiredter, I will transfer the money to this card after I receive the TV drama copyright fee. Yang Yi said briefly. Mo Xiaojuan received the bank card and smiled as if she was holding a piece of gold. She said happily, Okay! Being in a good mood, she told Yang Yi about her n, First, during this period, I will find a house to rent and settle our early team members Why not buy one? Just buy a building as a studio. Yang Yi interrupted. Mo Xiaojuan rolled her eyes and said, Big Brother, houses in the Binhai District are very expensive, you know? Do you think its like Tingshan District? Then buy one in Tingshan District! I think Mo Fei will also be happy to work near home! Yang Yi said firmly. Mo Xiaojuan hesitated for a moment and said, Tingshan District? But wouldnt that be inconvenient? Most of the people working in the entertainment industry in Jiangcheng are concentrated in Binhai. Ifmuting to work is inconvenient, then buy amuter car and hire a driver for pick-up and drop-off! Yang Yi waved his hand and said, Money is not a problem. Mo Xiaojun didnt have much opinion. For a star studio, it wasnt necessary to have a specific location, as they were all there to serve Mo Fei. Besides, Mo Fei didnt work in the same ce. After all, big stars travel all over the country. Expanding it on a national scale, there wouldnt be much difference between Tingshan District and Binhai District! Moreover, Mo Xiaojun was also somewhat moved by Yang Yis proposal of buying a building as thepanys property. It sounded very cool just thinking about it! Okay, then Ill look for one in Tingshan District, Mo Xiaojun made up her mind and nodded, But it cant be near a school. I need to find a ce with convenient transportation and not easy to attract paparazzi. Also, buying a building means well have to renovate and set up a recording studio, which is a lot of work! Mo Xiaojuan talked for a while, sounding as if it were all trivial matters, making her feel agitated. However, in reality, her expression was not at all agitated. On the contrary, she was eager to try and seemed ready to take action immediately. Do you need me to apany you to search for it? Yang Yi asked. Mo Xiaojun seemed to have been frightened and quickly waved her hand, saying, No need, no need, I can do it myself, and I also have Xiao Ai to apany me! After speaking, she grabbed the bank card and fled, leaving Yang Yi with a puzzled face. However, Yang Yi also breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Yi had no intention of working with Mo Xiaojun! He was still a bit ufortable with her personality, and he only asked out of courtesy. Little did Yang Yi know, Mo Xiaojun, who had run away was secretly criticizing him. Theres something wrong with brother-inw! First, he called me in the middle of the night, and then he took the initiative to give me a hand. If we keep working together, something might happen! Its better to keep a distance and not let Sister Fei feel sad! Our family Xiao Ai is better, she resigned from her job without hesitation and now she can help me run errands full-time! Hehe, if we want to reward her, lets double her sry first! Chapter 186 Chapter 186 C Recruitment With Slow Progress Since Yang Yi didnt go see the house with his sister-inw, he returned to the coffee shop. The big red notice seemed to be effective. When a pretty female student came to buy coffee and saw the notice, she ran over to Yang Yi with interest. Boss, are you really hiring here? the pretty student asked excitedly. My named is Zhou Yu, can I apply? Yang Yi raised his eyelids, looked at the opposite party, nodded and said, Hmm. What do you think about me, boss? I promise to attract more customers to your coffee shop! Zhou Yu used her delicate jade hand to tuck her hair behind her ear and gave Yang Yi a charming wink. Themotion here also caught the attention of two nearby tables of customers. Some girls disdainfully curled their mouths while some boys had shining eyes and couldnt stop staring at Zhou Yus slender figure. Yang Yi sized up the opposite party, but his expression didnt change at all. He just said lightly, Not very good. Zhou Yu was stunned for a moment, her fingers stuck in her ears, forgetting to put them down. How could a man be indifferent to her teasing? After all, Zhou Yu was a campus beauty, as voted by her fellow students at the college. Why not? Zhou Yu asked unwillingly. ording to the recruitment notice, what I need is someone who is skilled in hand-crafted coffee techniques. Can you do it? Yang Yi asked. Zhou Yu nodded naturally and said, Of course, I can make coffee. Isnt it just tearing open the package, pouring it into a cup, then brewing it with hot water and stirring it? Its that simple! Yang Yi looked at the opposite party indifferently, and someone nearby couldnt help but chuckle. Did I say something wrong? Zhou Yu turned around, looked at the person, and asked displeased. Of course! It was a girl who wouldnt indulge Zhou Yu. She proudly lifted her head and said, The boss said to grind and brew coffee with coffee beans, not your kind of instant coffee powder! We also came for the bosss handmade coffee, who wants to drink your instant coffee! Zhou Yu became angry and stomped her feet. She turned to Yang Yi and said, Okay, boss, even if I was wrong, I can still skip doing this. I can help you serve the prepared coffee instead. If she had said she was willing to learn, Yang Yi might have had a higher opinion of her, but Zhou Yu gave Yang Yi the overall impression that she was frivolous, as if she wanted to apply for the job not to work but to experience life, to experience the novelty of being a waitress! Yang Yi ignored Zhou Yus pitiful and coquettish expression, shook his head, and said, Im sorry, Miss Zhou, please go back! He refused cleanly, leaving no room for negotiation. Zhou Yu felt embarrassed and stomped her foot before leaving with a parting remark: Hmph, youre looking down on people. I wonte back here again! Yang Yi didnt even nce at her back. He stood calmly behind the bar, wiping his ss. A few customers began to discuss with interest, and one of them, a pretty girl seemed to empathize and said to herpanion with lingering fear, The boss is so fierce! Hes a bit strict, but hes not a shrew. He just sticks to his principles, and I think thats pretty cool! Thepanion said with a smile. Yang Yi didnt pay attention to their discussion. He wiped his ss while thinking about whether he should recruit some formal employees. College students may not be able to do these jobs for long, and if they were all like Zhou Yu, with a yful mindset, then he would not be recruiting an employee to share his workload, but rather a master. Just like the three British Shorthair kittens by his feet right now, they were the little masters! Usually, Xixi would bring them to y crazily in the shop. Now that Xixi has gone to kindergarten, the three little masters could only bother Yang Yi. They were nibbling on Yang Yis slippers! But Yang Yi still knew how to handle them. He took out a fluffy ball of yarn from his pocket and shook it a bit, immediately catching the attention of the three little ones. Go get it! Yang Yi smiled slightly and rolled the ball of yarn from the counter. Instantly, the three little ones, who had been staring nkly, transformed from being still to being in motion. Xiao Hui was the most active, leaping out first, and DuoDuo and Xiao Guai, not showing any weakness, followed closely. Three blue little figures hurriedly chased after the yarn ball. Prison Break was in the midst of a hot serialization. From the plot two days ago, readers have learned from Michaels conversation with his brother Lincoln when they met at night that Michael was in prison to rescue his brother. Yesterdays chapter had also been intense enough. Through a series of clever ns, Michael had even designed the former gang leader and now prison boss John Abruzzi to get himself punished and sent to the prison factory to work, thus gaining the opportunity to get close to his brother and cooperate with him! Todays plot, although not as exciting, still left the readers in shock. Have you ever seen the structural blueprints of the prison? Lincoln was surprised, but still asked Michael incredulously. Just as Lincoln turned his head to see what Michael was doing, he was surprised to see Michael unbuttoning his shirt. His originally clean and fair upper body was now covered in colorful tattoos. I didnt just see it! Michael said with a slight sense of pride as his mouth curled up, Ive had it tattooed on my body! The chapter had ended here, but readers still saw a new illustration, which was a close-up of Michael facing Lincoln. He had had a smug smile on his face, and his upper body bare, as if the deep blue tattoo was his underclothes! This was the first time the front tattoo has been revealed to the public! But what excited readers the most was that the tattoo, which has puzzled them for a long time, finally revealed its purpose! It turned out to be the structural blueprint of the prison! The investigating party members have already been cheering excitedly: See, see! We said back in August that Yang Yis drawings were definitely not just for show. There was a deep meaning behind them, right? Before, people had said that these were just gimmicks, but now they had been proven wrong. However, not many people were willing to pay attention to these investigating party members who havent actually figured out anything. What readers in the book review section were discussing was how these tattoos could possibly resemble the structural blueprint of the prison. Some enthusiastic people have erged and screenshot both the front and back tattoos, and posted them in the book review section for top students in civil engineering to analyze. However, even the top students were confused: I cant see it, where is the structural blueprint? These tattoos have been taken to universities to seek professors and experts to study them, but they have not been able toe up with an answer for a while. Where can ordinary people like you see the mystery of these patterns at a nce? Some people supported Yang Yi, but the reason for saying it was also very reasonable, If it were that easy to see, Michael would probably have had his tattoos removed before entering prison, right? Yes, if that was the case, the entire drama would just end Anyway, the serialization of Prison Break has already surpassed Yu Zhui, and not just on Qiyues online novel readers. More and more people were being rmended to read Prison Break, and once they start, they be fully immersed and couldnt break free. Sure enough, the only one who could defeat Yang Yi is Yang Yi himself! A reader joked Chapter 187 Chapter 187 C Responsible Little Girl The weekend has arrived, and Xixi was also on vacation. After being busy for a few days, Yang Yi decided to take a break for himself, mainly to spend time with his daughter. So, he arbitrarily closed the coffee shop. However, he did not follow a certain Mr. Yuans example and post a note at the door of the shop to request time off. This guy didnt even have the idea of finding an excuse. To Yang Yis surprise, Mo Fei also came over. Mo Fei, at some point, became aware of the situation, paused her full-speed recording work, and took advantage of the weekend to reunite with Xixi and Yang Yi for two days. Mo Fei used to be a workaholic! When she was preparing for hereback album, she really spent all day and night in the recording studio. She even had to find time to take Xixi to Yang Yis house! I dont know why maybe its because after experiencing failure, I realized that music also needs to be done slowly. The people who criticized me were not wrong C good work takes time. When Mo Fei answered Yang Yis question, she also felt a little confused. She leaned against the railing, looking at the starry night sky, and continued to murmur, Or maybe its because I now realize that music and family are equally important. I dont want to focus all my energy in work and overlook my daughters growth. And what about me? Yang Yi hugged Mo Fei from behind, interlocking his fingers with hers. Hehe! Mo Fei was no longer confused at this point. She yfully leaned into Yang Yis embrace and said, Maybe, youre also one of the reasons. What do you think! Yang Yis embrace was still very warm! On Saturday, they just stayed at home, listening to Xixi telling stories about kindergarten and ying with their three British Shorthair cats. And then at night, after Xixi fell asleep, Yang Yi and Mo Fei had a romantic moment. The story of that night cannot be described. On Sunday, Yang Yi had a special n! Lets go climb Ting Mountain and have a barbecue on the mountain! Yang Yi prepared all ingredients, equipment, and charcoal for the barbecue, and announced excitedly in the morning. Great! Xixi, the little girl, was most excited. She jumped and cheered, I love going to y the most! Barbecuing in the mountains, will it cause a forest fire? Mo Fei was tinkering with the wind and rain flowers she bought yesterday, spraying them with mist and asking with some concern. That is indeed a risk, Yang Yi smiled and said, But dont worry, when ites to cooking in the mountains, Im an expert. With me around, there are no risks! Lets go, lets go! Xixi shouted to announce her presence, her little face red with excitement. Since that was the case, Mo Fei had no further objections and nodded with a smile. Just as Mo Fei was packing her clothes and Yang Yi was preparing the barbecue ingredients, Xixi run over again. Papa, can we bring Xiao Guai and the others with us? The little girl was thinking very carefully. She held her fathers hand and asked with some worry, If were not at home, Xiao Guai and the others will be very scared. Yang Yi patted Xixis little head and smiled gently. Of course, were going to bring them along. But, Xixi, can you take responsibility for taking care of them? They definitely had to bring the kittens along because Yang Yi and the others were going to y for almost a whole day. If they left the kittens at home, they would probably be starving by the end of the day, right? Xixi was very happy when she heard this. The little girl stood up straight, her face tense, and earnestly promised, I can do it, Papa. I will take good care of Xiao Guai and the others! The book was right. Dont treat children like they dont understand anything. By giving them some small tasks that they are capable of, they can create unexpected surprises for adults! After a while, Yang Yi carried therge backpack with all the packed items to the living room and was surprised to see Xixi stuffing the kittens belongings into her own little backpack. At the same time, the three little British Shorthair cats were lying down, sitting, or leisurely pacing around Xixi, looking up at her. What are you doing with all the kittens toys? Yang Yi walked over, nced at them, and asked with a smile. Yang Yi took out a fluffy cloth mouse and yfully tossed it in his hand, which immediately caught the attention of the kittens. Even Duoduo flipped over and stood up, staring at the cloth mouse rolling in the air with wide eyes. However, Xixi didnt go along with it. She jumped up, grabbed her fathers hand, and snatched it away, saying, Papa, dont mess around! I just finished tidying up! Are you going to take it outside to y with them? Yang Yi saw his daughter nod. He smiled and patted the little girls head. You dont need to take so much. Well only be out for a little while, and they wont be able to y with so many toys. Xixis big eyes were a little confused. She scratched her head and pouted, saying, So, what should I do? Come on, Papa will help you pack. Well take a few toys, the cat food theyll eat for lunch, and the milk the kittens will drink. Yang Yiforted the little girl and then helped her take out some big toys that were not needed. A cat toy on the table identally rolled down, triggering a fierce battle for it among the three kittens. Hehe, Come on, Xiao Guai,e on! Xixis attention was drawn over. The little girl didnt pay attention to watching her father pack, so she turned around and joined the fray. As the cheerleader, she not only didnt act as a referee but also often helped Xiao Guai to tilt the bnce in his favor! At around ten oclock in the morning, they finally set off! Yang Yi drove the car with Mo Fei and Xixi, as well as the three kittens in the cage in the trunk, and headed towards the depths of Ting Mountain. Ting Mountain was both small and big in different ways. The small part refers to Ting Mountain, which borders Jiangcheng Media University. This was the main mountain, but it was not as tall as Mount Huang or Mount Tai, just a small peak! However, it made sense to call it big because the entire Ting Mountain was a small mountain range. The mountains and valleys that stretch behind it form a small mountain range with Ting Mountain as its head. The ce Yang Yi drove to was another rtively gentle hill, where a mountain road had been built but the corresponding scenic area had not yet been established. The area was sparsely popted, making it a good destination for a self-driving tour. On the winding road, there was only the Tyrant Wolf, so Yang Yi opened the car window and even the roof, really enjoying the wind. Mo Fei apanied Xixi in the back seat, and they were both in a cheerful mood. Mo Fei pped her hands and sang a song to Xixi: Time goes slowly, you walk slowly, I want to apany my baby, ride a small boat and drift along the river The little girl also pped her hands and shook her head with a smile as she followed the beat. Yang Yi drove with a smile on his face, quietly listening as well. This rtively unknown folk song in this world, when sung by Mo Feis clear and gentle voice, was actually melodious and moving. it was unclear whether the cicadas in the mountain had reached the end of their lives in the autumn or were simply intoxicated by the songs, as they made no sound. A warm breeze swept by, and only the rustling sound of leaves echoed with the song. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 C Expert Yang Has Worked Hard The mountains and forests, which have just entered autumn, were still lush with greenery. The multicoloredyers of trees described in books have not yet appeared, and only asionally drifting fallen leaves carried a hint of autumnal yellow. However, before one such leaf could touch the ground, it was caught by arge hand. Yang Yi walked at the back, carrying a mountaineering bag. He casually tore the leaf he had picked off and stripped away the withered part, leaving behind the veins. He wrapped the stem around his finger like a ring before tossing it aside. This was a bad habit he had picked up during his childhood life and death training in the jungle in his previous life. Whether it was a way to pass the time or ease the pressure of life and death situations, this bad habit was still smooth and easy for him to do now. But it was only a memory. Looking at the two beautiful flowers walking ahead, one blooming big white azalea and one small and adorable orange jasmine, Yang Yi felt that this life was just perfect. This spot should do! Yang Yi called out to Mo Fei and Xixi, smiling slightly. Being too close to the stream can actually make it a bit damp. The ce Yang Yi had picked wasnt too far from the road. They could still see the car parked on the side of the road. More importantly, there was a small stream flowing down from the mountain, and Yang Yi could already hear the sound of the water from a distance. Being close to the stream made it easier to wash up. I want to y in the water, Xixi looked eagerly at the small stream dozens of meters away while holding her mothers hand and pleadingly said. This wont do. You promised Papa that you would take care of the kittens, Yang Yi unhooked the cat cage hanging from his mountaineering pack, pointed to the restless little ones and said. Xixi pouted, feeling a little reluctant, but still said, Okay However, there was also a three-year-old Mo Fei here! 1 Its okay to go y for a bit! Let Papa watch the kittens first, they cant run away from the cage anyway. I wonder if there are any small fish in the stream, we could catch some to feed the kittens! Mo Feis eyes darted around mischievously. She put down the backpack she was carrying, moved it closer to Yang Yis mountaineering bag, and smiled as she pulled Xixis small hand and said. Although she knew that the two-month-old kittens couldnt eat them, it was still a good enough excuse. Thinking about the cool stream flowing through her feet, Mo Fei felt a surge of childlike excitement. Great, great! Kitties love to eat fish the most! Xixi quickly put the cat cage on the ground, pushed it towards her father, and pleaded, Papa, can you help Xixi take care of Xiao Guai and the others? The little girls tone was particrly sincere, and she even used her invincible watery big eyes. Yang Yi couldnt resist. He reluctantly waved his hands and said, Go ahead, go y! Mo Fei, you have to hold Xixis hand well. The pebbles there may be slippery, Yang Yi couldnt help but remind her. In fact, he could see that the stream was very shallow, probably just covering the ankles. But as a parent, how could he not worry? I know! Mo Fei took the giggling Xixi and ran out. Yang Yi shook his head, found a few stones nearby, and started building a stove. In fact, the outdoor barbecue today was much better than in his previous life. Except for the need to find materials to build the stove, everything else, such as charcoal, wire mesh, and forks, were all readily avable, and they were all in hisrge mountaineering bag! Xixi,e here. Itsfortable to step on here, it doesnt hurt your feet! Mo Feis happy voice came from the stream, mixed with the little girls silver bell likeughter. Yang Yi turned his head and nced. Under the wisps of sunlight shining through the forest, Mo Fei and Xixi were ying barefoot in the water. Sometimes, the water sshed by Mo Feis feet would ssh onto Xixis face. The cold feeling made the little girl to exim in surprise, but she also found it very interesting. She began to step harder herself! Yang Yi smiled slightly and continued building the stove, filling therge gaps with small stones. When Mo Fei and Xixi had enough fun, the little girl came back hoarse from shouting. Meanwhile, a wisp of white smoke had risen. Yang Yi was covering the wire mesh and preparing to wait for the charcoal to turn red before putting the ingredients on for barbequing. Wow, youre amazing! Mo Fei leaned over and eximed in surprise, It only took a moment to light the fire? When dad2used to make barbecue, it would take a long time. Later on, he bought an electric grill to make do! Mamas Papa is Xixis grandfather!3The little girl dutifully introduced to her father, afraid that he wouldnt understand, Not Papa! 4 Yang Yi smiled and said, Of course, how else could I dare to call myself an expert in front of you? 5 Do you want me to help? Mo Fei rolled up her sleeves and asked enthusiastically. Yang Yi remembered the time when she suddenly wanted to go to the kitchen to make fried eggs for Xixi for breakfast. A dark object appeared in his mind, and he firmly shook his head and said, No, Ill handle the barbequing. You guys just wait and eat! Okay then, Expert Yang, you better do a good job! I want to eat delicious grilled chicken legs, grilled eggnts, and grilled mantou Although Mo Fei said so, she still helped Yang Yi take out the ingredients from the mountaineering bag andid them out on the canvas mat. Xixi was ying with the kittens on the side, but when she heard her mother talking about the food, her mouth began to water! Mo Fei spread out the pic nket andid it t on the grass, which would be the ce for everyone to rest after eating and ying. However, Xixi took the cat cage and enjoyed it first. She opened the cage and released Xiao Guai, Duoduo, and Xiao Hui. Although these three little ones were not timid, they were sticking close to Xixi. She even took out some cat toys from her small backpack, and the kittens started ying on the pic nket. Mo Fei wasnt idle either, she took out the cats bowl and poured some cat food into it. Soon, a tempting smell of meat wafted over from Yang Yis side, mixed with a strong and stimting aromas of cumin powder and ck pepper powder. Xixis stomach growled at the smell, but she couldnt help but sneeze twice. Mo Fei walked over, and Yang Yi raised his head, smiled and said, You still have to wait a while, its not cooked yet! He thought that Mo Fei was getting impatient. However, Mo Fei squatted beside him, holding a small handkerchief, and wiped the sweat off Yang Yis face. She smiled and said, Im afraid youll get roasted! In fact, Mo Fei was also quite distress while she watched Yang Yi barbecue. A 1.87-meter-tall man squatted in front of the small stove in the wilderness. The thick smoke from the barbecue blew east and west, and when it blew straight, it covered Yang Yi inside, making him feel choked and ufortable. Dont stay here and get choked with me! Yang Yi said with a smile, Go y with Xixi, we can eat barbecueter! Youre driving me away! Mo Fei pouted and pretended to be unhappy, Im not happy anymore! Yang Yi looked at her rosy lips and couldnt help himself. He secretly looked in Xixis direction, and the little girl didnt look over here, so he became bolder. With a lightning-fast move, Yang Yi turned his head and kissed Mo Feis red lips, then pretended that nothing happened. He turned back and used a bamboo stick to poke at the tin foil wrapping the golden needle mushrooms, leaving only Mo Fei with a blushing face. Yang Yi! Mo Fei eximed reproachfully, her face blushing red and ears burning. She didnt even bother to hit Yang Yi with her small fists, and instead looked quickly in the direction of Xixi. These intimate actions were not a big deal, but Mo Fei was just afraid that her daughter would see them! Chapter 189 Chapter 189 C Grilled Marshmallows Whats so great about barbecuing? My dad often barbecues for us on the balcony. It was already a new week. At kindergarten, when Xixi excitedly told her little friends about her weekend experience of ying with her parents in Ting Mountain, the tall and big Chen Shiyun pretended to be disdainful and expresses her existence: He can grill big chicken legs! I can eat two! I really envy you guys! Nan Zhaoyu, the quiet little boy who recites poetry, now hugging his legs, muttered, My mom always says I cant eat too much junk food, so she doesnt let me eat this or that. After a week of exposure, Yang Luoqi has gradually changed from being shy and introverted at the beginning. Now she also shares her thoughts with her good friends, My mom doesnt let me eat barbecue, and she wants me to eat more vegetables so I wont get gain weight Inadvertently, this hurt the nearby slightly chubby girl Lan Xin. However, Lan Xin didnt have so many petty thoughts. She didnt pay attention to it at all. Her attention waspletely focused on the delicious food that Xixi was talking about. My Papa also made a lot of vegetables, wrapped in that shiny white paper and grilled them, and the big eggnt was also delicious! As Xixi continued to talk, she suddenly remembered something and looked at Chen Shiyun with big bright eyes, and said, Oh yeah, and marshmallows! Chen Shiyun brought marshmallows for us to eat today, and my Papa also grilled them! You can grill marshmallows? Chen Shiyun, who realized that she couldnt be the center of attention even if she stood up, was discouraged. She sat back down and asked in surprise. Marshmallow, barbecue? These two wordsbined caught everyones attention and they all looked at Xixi. Yeah! Its so delicious! As she remembered, Xixi couldnt help but stick out her pink little tongue and lick her lips. My daddy melted the marshmallows, then sandwiched them between two cookies and chocte. Its sticky, sweet, and super delicious! Upon hearing the little girls words, the saliva of her little friends all started to flow down. Lan Xin couldnt resist the most. She swallowed arge mouthful of saliva and then touched her bulging little stomach, pouting as she said, Ah, I just finished eating, but I feel like Im hungry again! Fortunately, she didnt need to suffer anymore. Children, its time to go to bed and take a nap! Teacher Mu walked in, pped her hands and smiled gently, interrupting the discussion among the children. The story of Prison Break was bing increasingly exciting, especially after the appearance of the ssic character T-Bag. Unlike other novels where readers rely entirely on their imagination, Yang Yis Prison Break was interspersed with rich illustrations, and this chapter, there was a drawing of T-Bag! Using almost just sketches, Yang Yi drew the character yed by Robert Knepper: a sinister figure with sunken cheeks and prominent cheekbones. He had unruly hair, an untrimmed but still somewhat sexy chin beard, and most striking of all, a pair of dreadful eyes! That pair of eyes was not fierce, but they were very evil. One could see a murky gleam of mischievousness in them, as if all the people and things in the world were under his twisted control Regarding this character, there was a lot of controversy in the book review section, and most readers first expressed their disgust for him. After all, T-bag was thrown into prison on multiple charges including pedophilia, rape, and murder. Thinking about what he had done in the past made readers shudder. What was even more disgusting was his introduction, which was written in the book as: Behind him was a man with exquisitely groomed hair, his face bearing a feminine smirk and disdain. He clung to T-bag like a little bird, tightly clutching the corner of t-bags pants pocket, following him obediently. Although it described T-Bags male lover, it also revealed his twisted personality. In prison, he satisfied his needs with men! Seeing him, the book review section almost exploded, with most of the active reviewers criticizing this character and Yang Yi! This is too disgusting! Why write such a character? I almost threw up my dinner! Cant the story just be about Michael rescuing his brother and the two reuniting outside the prison? Why do this and that, and disgust us readers like this? I just want to know how many chapters T-Bag will live for in this book. If there are more scenes with himter on, I wont read it, Ill drop this! Is it necessary to lower the IQ of supporting characters to such an extent? T-Bag is small and weak, anyone in prison could break him like a twig. Why does he get to be the boss? I think the Great Yang Yi must be brain-dead to write such a character that disgusts people. Boss my foot! He just appeared in a few chapters, so delete him quickly! MMP, the thing I hate the most in my life is ** offenders, and he is a BT1 who likes men. Why is the protagonist even talking to him? Will they have to work togetherter on? It looks like it. Let me guess: the protagonist is forced to work with T-Bag and even contribute his own little flower. Haha, the author is brain-dead! Amidst this one-sided barrage of criticism, some people still came out to say a few fair words. The author created this character with a purpose, there must be a deeper meaning behind it. What are you all shouting about here? Yang Yi: Come on, Ill give you the pen. You write it then! I dont think theres anything wrong with T-Bag. There are plenty of BTs in prison. Do you really expect all the inmates in a high-security prison to be innocent little flowers? Great Yangs skills are getting better and his character portrayal is getting better and better. Its okay. Everyone can casually scold as much as they want. The more severe they scold, the more sessful the character of T-Bag is portrayed. T-Bag, Underground Boss Abruzzi, and the protagonists hindering cellmate named Sucre. You may find the existence of these characters annoying, but they are all reasonable. They are all types of people who may exist in prison and are also necessary for the plot. They create trouble for the protagonist in the midst of conflict. There is no smooth sailing in a prison break, is there? But unfortunately, readers who have their own stubborn ideas would not care about the authors internal logic in shaping the story. They would view this world with their own biases. Creating trouble is not done like this. Writing a BT to disgust readers? Even if you write some heinous criminals and have them capture and beat up the protagonist, its reasonable! Why do you have to write such a BT? The most hated people in prison are ** offenders. A person like T-Bag would have been beaten to death by the other inmates long ago in real life! I say this character setting is problematic. We shouldnt criticize T-Bag, we should criticize the author! Look at those who are defending it! Author, if you keep writing T-Bag and dont let Lincoln escape soon, we wont subscribe anymore. What a garbage book? Its so annoying to read! The protagonist has such high IQ, why doesnt he design a n to kill T-Bag? Or tell the warden! He has such a good rtionship with the warden! Im unable to continue reading. This is lowering my IQ, dropping this book, goodbye! However, Yang Yi didnt read the book review section, and Prison Break was still being updated ording to the original n, without any fluctuations. So, at the same time, as the story plot deepened, Prison Break became more and more exciting. The book review section was filled with curses, but it couldnt stop its poprity. This was a phenomenon-level novel that was destined to break records! Chapter 190 Chapter 190 C Two Senior Sisters As the sun sets and red clouds fly over the western mountains, little fatty finished target shooting and returned to the camp. We had live ammunition shooting, and I also fired two shots, bang bang, the sound was really loud! Guo Ziyi, who had just returned from military training, ran to the Street Corners Coffee Shop to look for Yang Yi and proudly talked about his military training experience. After a few days of military training, little fatty had be even darker and had lost a bit of weight. Apart from his still-round face, he had shed a lot of excess fat from his body. Yang Yi wiped the ss with a smile and listened quietly. Its a pity the food was a bit poor, otherwise I might have stayed in the military camp and note back! Little fatty reminisced about his time in military training and said with some emotion. Chen Yijies song was ying on the coffee shops speakers, which reminded little fatty of something. He smiled and said, Right, when we had the literary and artistic performanceter on, many people wanted to sign up to sing the song you wrote to Chen Yijie Long Time No See. Shh! Yang Yi red at Guo Ziyi and looked around. Fortunately, the customers were sitting a bit far away, and no one paid attention to their conversation. Guo Ziyi shrank his head and chuckled a bit embarrassed, Right, I forgot. Keep a low profile, keep a low profile. Did you not perform anything? Yang Yi asked curiously. Based on his understanding of Guo Ziyi, this guy still liked to show off, especially on stage. Yes! But it wasnt singing! Guo Ziyi proudly said, I organized a sketch about life in the army with my ssmates, and I even came up with the script myself. We won apuse from the whole audience during the performance. Compared to those from the Performing Arts Department, we performed much better! Okay, he still hadnt let go of his resentment in his heart and liked to constantlypete with the people from the Performing Arts Department. Excuse me, I need to buy coffee. Just as Guo Ziyi was still rambling about his military training experience, a tired female voice came from behind him. Guo Ziyi turned around in surprise, his eyes shed with a hint of amazement. It was a very delicate and pretty girl, not tall, with short hair, to be precise, a student haircut with bangs that made her look neat and tidy, and also had a somewhat ancient vor. Interestingly, she was holding several books in her hand and dressed in ck and white tones, which added more historical charm. ? Meeting the gaze of Guo Ziyi, the girl furrowed her brows slightly and looked towards him with a questioning expression in her eyes. You go, you go! Guo Ziyi quickly smiled and gave way. The girl no longer paid attention to Guo Ziyi. She walked up and said to Yang Yi calmly, I want Robusta, one cup, to go. Wait a moment, Yang Yi nodded and started making the coffee. While waiting, the girl boredly examined the decoration of the coffee shop when she inadvertently turned her head and caught the intense gaze of Guo Ziyi, who was leaning against the counter next to her. This was awkward. The girl furrowed her brows and looked at Guo Ziyi with some disgust. Guo Ziyi felt embarrassed and said, Uh, this, that I was looking at the book youre holding! Guo Ziyi quickly came up with a reason, Rosss Three Laws of Acting, Ive read it. Indeed, among the books that the girl was holding, there was one titled The Three Laws of Acting by the famous theatrical performer Ross. This reason was quite reasonable, and the girl withdrew the hostility in her eyes. However, she didnt have the intention of continuing the conversation with Guo Ziyi, and just replied with a hmm, and when Yang Yi finished packaging her coffee, she turned and left. Yang Yi had no intention of exposing Guo Ziyis disguise, but he was quite interested. After the girl left, Guo Ziyi couldnt wait to lower his voice and say to Yang Yi, Du Yuanlei, a talented girl from the Film Academys Directing Department. She is both talented and beautiful. Shes a first-year graduate student and she happens to be in the same year as me. 1 Graduate student? Yang Yi was a bit surprised, then smiled and patted the shoulder of little fatty, Then youd better give up, its better not to have any ideas about her. Why? Guo Ziyi immediately asked dissatisfiedly. He really liked this type of girl who was delicate and pretty. Because of the age gap! Yang Yi counted on his fingers and exined, Youre currently in your first year, while shes in graduate school. Normally, she should be around 22 or 23 years old, but youre only 16! Theres a six or seven-year gap, isnt this gap a bit big? If the roles were reversed, and you were a graduate student, it would be like finding a freshman as your girlfriend! Really? Wait until graduate school to fall in love? Guo Ziyi said dejectedly, Is it wrong to go to college early? Actually, I dont think age is a problem. Yang Yi thought about it carefully and thought Guo Ziyi wasnt entirely wrong. He smiled and patted Guo Ziyis shoulder, saying, Okay then, I wish you luck in pursuing your senior sister, if you really have such a firm determination. I dont have any confidence! Guo Ziyi wailed. Big Brother Yang, please give me some advice. After joking for a while, Guo Ziyi said with great interest, Big Brother Yang, I feel like your coffee shop is getting more and more popr! Its only been a while, but customers havee in several waves. Hmm, but I still hope there are fewer people. Too many customers are hard to handle. Yang Yi pursed his lips and gestured to the door. Didnt I put up a recruitment notice? I want to hire one or two shop assistance to take care of things so I can rx. A recruitment notice? Let me go take a look! Guo Ziyi said in surprise. He hadnt noticed it before, but now he turned and ran out to see. A little whileter, Guo Ziyi ran back excitedly. Big Brother Yang, do the people youre hiring really have to know how to make handmade coffee? Cant someone who doesnt know about it do it? 2 Yang Yi looked at him and shook his head. You? Youre no good. Yourezy. It would definitely be someone respectable. How could it be me, Guo Ziyi said with a smile. Im a man who wants to be an actor. I dont have time to work for you! I meant my senior sister. Shes quite nice, but her family isnt well off, so she needs to work to make money. Didnt I tell youst time that I went to the bar to have fun on the day I came to report? My senior sister works as a cleaner at that bar, and its really hard work! I think if youre looking for someone to hire, why not let my senior sister give it a try? Its better than having her, a girl, work in such a dangerous ce like a bar! Guo Ziyi has a bit of chivalrous heart. Senior sister? Yang Yi furrowed his brows and looked at Guo Ziyi suspiciously. Is she another object of your admiration? Dont use my business to do you a favor. I am looking for coffee shop staff, not beauties for you to admire. Guo Ziyi protested, How could that be? Senior sister Ding isnt pretty, and shes skinny and dark-skinned. How could I possibly like her? Its mainly because she helped me a lot when school started, and I also want to help her! To be honest, my senior sister has a good character and is particrly hardworking. She is diligent and proactive in her work! Its just that she may not know how to brew coffee and she doesnt have money to drink one! Guo Ziyi earnestly rmended. Yang Yi nodded slightly and said, If thats the case, as long as shes willing to learn, I can teach her. It was settled like that. Guo Ziyi excitedly left Yang Yi behind and ran back to school to find her senior sister. They arranged for her toe to Yang Yis coffee shop the next day for an interview. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 C Xixis Personal Connection And Little Friends Goodbye, Xixi! Goodbye Xiner! Bye-bye Xixi! Bye-bye Zhaoyu! Goodbye Xixi and Xixis dad! Goodbye Chen Shiyun! Mhm, goodbye to you too. Yang Yi held her daughters small hand and nodded gently with a smile. Nowadays, almost every time Yang Yi picked up or dropped off Xixi, he would encounter such a situation where there were many children saying goodbye to Xixi. The little girl seemed to have surpassed Chen Shiyun and became the new king of social connections Of course, Xixi took apletely different route from Chen Shiyun. Chen Shiyun had a bit of a violent tendency, while the little girl attracted others with her personality charm! Every time, Yang Yi felt a little surprised. After all, in the past, Xixi was only morefortable ying at home and was quite shy outside. He didnt expect that after going to kindergarten for just over a week, the little girl became more cheerful and outgoing. However, this change was good! Today, on the way home, Xixi was still the same, talking sweetly to her father about what happened at kindergarten, especially when she mentioned that Teacher Shen taught them to dance. Qiqi learned the best. She said her mom knows how to dance and taught her before! Then I danced very well too, and Teacher Mu praised me! Xixi said with a smile, seemingly waiting for her fathers praise. Really? You must show it to Papa tonight. Papa thinks our familys Xixi, with such long legs, must be really good at dancing. Yang Yi smiled and said to Xixi. Hee hee! The little girl received her fathers praise and was happier than anything else. She smiled sweetly and said, Okay, when we get home, Ill dance for Papa! Its just too bad that your Mama isnt at home, she cant watch it! Yang Yi said casually. We can go to the ce where Mama works! I used to miss Mama at night, and asked Aunt Xiaojuan to take me there! Xixi said excitedly. Yang Yi pondered for a moment, nodded and said, Thats a great idea. After dinner, Papa will take you there, and you can dance for both Mama and Papa. Thats great, I can see Mama again! The little girl pped her hands in delight. As Yang Yi was preparing dinner, Xixi ran into the kitchen hugging Xiao Guai. Xiao Guai seemed a bit ufortable being held by his little master, but there was no way around it. Xixi hadnt seen Xiao Guai all day, so she liked to cuddle and show affection to him. Papa, I have a question I want to ask you. Xixi stood at the door, her left hand tightly hugging the Xiao Guais belly, and her right hand raised high. Since she started attending kindergarten, she has be very polite! Go ahead! Yang Yi turned down the heat, covered the pot, and let the braised fish simmer and thicken, then turned around and said with a smile. Papa, can I invite my friends toe and y at our house? Xixi looked at her father hopefully and asked. It turned out that when Xixi told her little friends in kindergarten that she had three little kittens at home, they were all very envious. My family also has a dog, a big dog. Chen Shiyun still liked to bring the topic to herself, but obviously, the appeal of a kitten was much greater than that of a big dog. Okay! Chen Shiyun saw that everyones attention was still on Xixi, so she shook her head dejectedly and followed her little friends to continue talking about the kitten. How about we go to your house to see your kitten, Xixi? Chen Shiyuns suggestion unexpectedly received unanimous support from her little friends. Seeing the center of attention back on herself, Chen Shiyun thought quickly and continued proudly, Its great to go to Xixis house to y. Xixis dad makes delicious food, let him make barbecue for us. I also want to eat grilled marshmallows! I want to eat too! Lan Xin drooled and couldnt help but speak. Several little friends were all looking at Xixi with shining eyes, hoping she would give a response. I told them that I need to ask Papa after I return home. Xixi said, holding Yang Yis hand and acting cute, Is it okay? Can I, pretty please? Yang Yi smiled and pinched the little girls nose, saying, Of course, you can invite your ssmates toe to our house to y. Thats a good thing! Papa will also prepare a lot of delicious food for you all! Papa, youre so good! the little girl smiled sweetly. But you have to go and count how many friends wille to our house and when, Yang Yi smiled slightly and assigned the little girl a task, Papa needs to contact their parents and tell them our address. Okay! Xixi happily ran out while holding Xiao Guai. In the evening, Yang Yi drove and brought Xixi to the building of Tianmei Company. He had already contacted Mo Fei in advance and Mo Xiaoyuan was already waiting downstairs. She guided them to park the car in the underground parking lot and then then went upstairs through the internal elevator. Does Mo Fei usually work overtime until thiste? Yang Yi casually asked to ease the quiet atmosphere in the elevator. Mo Fei yawned andzily replied, Yeah. She wants to release a new album soon, so shes been recording day and night. Our producers have all gone home, but shes still not satisfied and feels like she needs to find the right inspiration. Hmm, Yang Yi responded, then didnt have much else to say, and the elevator fell into silence. On the other hand, little Xixi was holding a teddy bear in her left hand and two roses wrapped in stic in her right hand. She happily bounced around, feeling happy to see her mother soon. The teddy bear and the roses were both a sudden idea from Yang Yi on the way. He parked on the side of the road and bought them from a flower shop. Why only buy two flowers? Because if there were too many, knowing Mo Feis personality, she would probably think about finding a vase to arrange them. Two flowers would be just right, one for her and one for Xixi, and Mo Fei wouldnt have to worry too much about arranging them. As for the teddy bear, Xixi saw it in a custom rose bouquet and insisted on having it. Yang Yi paid a little extra and convinced the store assistant to take it out for the little girl. After a while, they arrived at Mo Feis recording studio, which was on the same floor as her office. Xixi ran ahead and jumped into Mo Feis arms as soon as she stood up from her chair. She called out sweetly, Mama! The little girl eagerly reached out both of her hands and presented the gifts. Mama, look! This is what me and Papa bought for you! The teddy bear is from me, and the flowers are both from me and Papa! Mo Fei smiled and kissed the little girls cheek. Her voice was slightly hoarse, probably from practicing singing for a long time today. Xixi is so good. Mama really likes your gift! Do you still need to practice today? Yang Yi asked, waiting for the mother and daughter to finish being affectionate before expressing his concern. Why dont you take a break? I can see that your voice is a bit strained. Even if youre in a hurry, you shouldnt overwork yourself Yang Yi rarely spoke so much, except when it came to Xixi. Mo Fei listened and felt warm inside, but she wasnt good at showing too much emotion, so she pouted and chided, I know, Uncle who likes to meddle in everything! Mo Xiaojun, who was next to her, felt a little nauseous. She shook her head as if she couldnt stand it anymore and thought to herself, Should I not be a third wheel here? I feel like Im so full already Chapter 192 Chapter 192 C Whose Home Are We Going Back To? Fortunately, Mo Fei and Yang Yi didnt get too intimate because of Xixis presence. Instead, they focused on Xixi and had her tell them about her experiences in kindergarten. Chen Shiyun said her Papa does boxing, and hes really good! And she knows boxing too! The little girl found this especially fascinating, even though she didnt really understand what boxing was. But when Chen Shiyun showed her, it looked really cool! Girls practicing boxing? Mo Fei found it a bit unbelievable. Yang Yi reminded, Dont be fooled by the name Chen Shiyun, which sounds quiet and elegant. Shes actually a pretty tall and muscr girl. Ive met her father before, and hes a boxing coach at a fitness center. Uh huh, her strength is really strong! Xixi was a bit in awe. Even so, girls shouldnt practice boxing. Its too scary! Mo Fei said. Yang Yi agreed with Mo Feis point of view and he said with a smile, Yeah, practicing boxing is not good. I dont want Xixi to have muscles like her. Mo Fei patted Yang Yis arm irritably and scolded, Youre one to talk! Dont you remember who got our daughter to practice swordsmanship? Yang Yi protested, What does practicing swordsmanship have to do with it? It doesnt build muscles, and can even exercise the flexibility of the body. Mo Xiaojun watched eagerly on the side and whispered, Sister, didnt Xixi say she was going to dance for you on the phone just now? Oh, thats right, dance! Mo Fei also remembered. Great, great! In front of her parents, Xixis desire to perform was particrly strong. She immediately jumped off the sofa happily and said, I almost forgot! After jumping down, the little girl suddenly thought of something and ran back to her fathers side, pulling his big hand and saying, Papa, you need to help me p and count, 1, 2, 3. What pping, this was to keep the beat. Yang Yi patiently let his daughter teach him how to keep the beat. Then following the little girls request, he lightly pped his hands and counted, One, two, three, one, two, three Still not good, still not good. You need to be standing like this for it to work! The little girl had quite a few requests, but Yang Yi and Mo Fei didnt show any impatience. Instead, they found it very amusing. Xixi stood in the middle of an open space with the coffee table moved away. She raised her left arm and held her right hand horizontally, then stood on her tiptoes. Hey, it actually looks a bit good! Mo Xiaojuan covered her mouth and chuckled. Is that okay? Yang Yi asked with concerned. Mmm Xixis little face was tense and particrly serious. As she stood on tiptoe, she couldnt speak properly, and could only make sounds through her nose. Okay,e on. One, two, three, one, two, three. Yang Yi pped his hands and slowly counted the beats. Amidst the gaze of the three adults, Xixi really began to dance. It looked a bit like a swan dance, but she only needed to tiptoe at the beginning. The rest was mostly walking steadily on the ground. The movements focused mainly on her hands. Xixis two little arms sometimes formed a circle, sometimes spread out, or moved up and down like a swan flying. Although they hadnt seen the original version, both Yang Yi and Mo Fei thought that Xixis gestures were graceful, but her steps were a bit messy. It was estimated that she was too focused on learning the hand movements and neglected the steps. But it was already amazing enough! A little girl who was only four years old can dance so well after learning for less than a day! Of course, she didnt dance for too long, only about ten to twenty seconds. After she finished dancing, the little girl happily ran back to her mothers arms. Mo Fei hugged her daughter and gave her tender little face a kiss. She smiled and said, You dance so well, Xixi. You must be the best in the ss! Xixi was a bit embarrassed when her mother praised her, but she still honestly shook her head and said, No way! Qiqi is the best! Qiqi is another girl in their ss, quiet and gentle, and also surnamed Yang, Yang Yi reminded casually. I know that, its Yang Luoqi! Mo Fei rolled her eyes at Yang Yi, then hugged the little girl and proudly said, Xixi told me! Is there any girl who can dance better than our Xixi? Thats impossible, right? Mo Xiaojuan smiled and reached out to tease Xixis chin. Its true! Qiqi said her mom can dance and she learned from her! The little girl exined earnestly. Mo Fei lovingly rubbed Xixis little head and said with a smile, Your Mama can sing and even dance a little. Why dont Xixi also learn from Mama? Seeing other peoples children, some can do boxing, some can dance, all influenced greatly by their families, Mo Fei regretted spoiling Xixi too much and not teaching her to sing from an early age. Can Mama also dance? The little girls attention shifted. In her impression, she hasnt seen her mother dance yet! Neither did Yang Yi. He looked at Mo Fei in surprise and said, You can dance? Yang Yis doubt made Mo Xiaojuan a little unhappy, and she spoke out for justice, Whats so surprising? Mo Fei used to practice dancing in her early years, okay? Its just that thepany positioned her as a pure singer rather than a singer-dancer, so she didnt have the opportunity to show her skills! Mo Fei pulled Mo Xiaojuans hand, telling her to stop talking. Actually, its because I cant sing and dance at the same time, and my breath cant keep up. Mo Fei told Yang Yi, And I dont really like this style of music either. Thats how it was. However, after the topic was changed, Mo Fei also forgot about her intention to teach Xixi some skills. They needed to go back and rest! Even Xixi has already started yawning! Children usually sleep early. Originally, Mo Xiaojuan was supposed to take Mo Fei home, but since Yang Yi came today, Mo Xiaojuan drove directly back to her ce and left Mo Fei with Yang Yi. Before leaving, Mo Xiaojuan smirked, Hes your man after all, let him do something too! Yang Yi held Xixis little hand and smiled slightly at Mo Fei, saying, Lets go, Ill take you home. Xixi yawned again, and the little girl was attacked by drowsiness in waves. She asked sleepily, Papa, are we going back to Mamas house to sleep? Yang Yi was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Mo Fei. Mo Feis beautiful eyes were reflected in the light, but were filled with shyness, making Yang Yis heart skip a beat. But Xixi, you still has to go to school tomorrow! Your schoolbag and everything are at Papa house, Yang Yi hesitated a bit. It wasnt that there were any scruples. Last weekend, Mo Feis rtives had already left, and the two who werepatible in both mind and body and were at the age of fiery passion had already spent a night together. Moreover, this kind of thing, once one tasted the sweetness, one always wants more! However, considering Xixi was going to kindergarten and Mo Feis mental fatigue, Yang Yi hesitated a bit. When the Tyrant Wolf slowly stopped downstairs at Mo Feis residence, the tired little girl had already fallen asleep in the safety seat behind. Mo Fei hesitated, without any intention of getting off. Seeing Yang Yi turn his head and look over, Mo Fei gently bit her lower lip. Under the soft yellow light inside the car, the beauty was as charming as peach blossoms. After a long while, Yang Yi finally heard her say in a very soft voice, Actually, in your house, there are still clothes that I change and wash! Yang Yi suddenly understood the meaning of this sentence, and he asked excitedly, Then tomorrow, Ill take Xixi to the kindergarten and then send you to thepany? Hmm Mo Feis response was full of shyness that it was almost inaudible. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 C Ding Xiangs Job Interview Experience The next day, Mo Fei arrived at the office a bitte. Jin Yingming was already sitting on the sofa waiting, and Mo Xiaojuan was chatting with him. Teacher Jin, Im sorry Imte. Mo Fei said apologetically to Jin Yingming. Jin Yingming smiled and said, Its nothing. Miss Xiaojuan has already told me that you stayed uptest night, so its normal for you to wake up a bitter today. It was clearly an excuse that Mo Xiaojuan hade up with for her. Mo Feis face turned slightly red, and she turned to look at Mo Xiaojuan. However, Mo Xiaojuans teasing look made her quickly turn her head away, unable to meet her gaze. Your voice still sounds a little hoarse. I dont think you need to record songs this morning. Lets listen to the previous tracks, analyze where you didnt sing well, and make some notes. Jin Yingming continued. Hmm, okay, Mo Fei nodded lightly. In front of others, she regained her original coldness. Elder sister, lets go get some water. Ill make you some throat-soothing tea! Mo Xiaojuans eyes shifted around quickly, stood up with a smile, took Mo Feis arm, and dragged her outside. You can go by yourself. I have to work now. Mo Fei furrowed her brow in confusion. She already felt guilty for beingte and thought that she had wasted everyones time. I cant carry them all, one person cant carry so much. I also need to bring a cup for Teacher Jin! Mo Xiaojun chuckled. Upon hearing this, Jin Yingming quickly stood up and said, How about I go? However, Mo Xiaojuan had another motive. She waved her hand and said with a smile, No need, no need! Before going to the tea room, Mo Xiaojuan pulled Mo Fei to a secluded corner outside. The girl looked at Mo Fei with a mischievous smile on her face, making Mo Fei feel a bit ufortable: Whats up with you? Tsk tsk! Elder sister, look at your smooth and moisturized skin, and your pink and tender face! Mo Xiaojuan took Mo Feis hand andughed like a female hooligan. Did you do something bad with brother-inwst night? What bad thing? Dont talk nonsense. Mo Feis face turned red all at once, and she reached out to pinch Mo Xiaojuans waist. Mo Xiaojuan flexibly jumped back and made a mischievous face, and said Youre still keeping secrets from me! Who let brother-inw take you backst night? You didnt even thank me! W-what are you talking about? Mo Fei was thin-skinned, even with Mo Xiaojuan she felt a little embarrassed to say it, so she stammered in defense. Humph humph, your sister here is also an experienced person, how could I not understand? Mo Xiaojuan chuckled as she covered her mouth. Look at your cheek, you can almost squeeze water out of it. Our little beauty must have been nourished. Mo Fei pursed her lips, her shyness written all over her face. She didnt deny it, but she was also too embarrassed to admit it. Tell me, is brother-inw powerful? Mo Xiaojuan asked with a light of gossip in her eyes, pulling Mo Fei. Mo Fei pushed her hand away and angrily said, Okay, stop asking and go make tea! Mo Xiaojuan covered her mouth and giggled, Even if you dont tell me, I can guess it. You definitely got tossed around a lotst night. And brother-inw really doesnt know how to cherish beauty. Look at your voice, it wasnt so hoarsest night! Mo Fei remembered the wild passion fromst night and the tenderness of this morning, and her face turned even redder, with the blush extending up to her ears. To cover it up, she deliberately put on a stern face and scolded Mo Xiaojuan, Are you done yet? Go make tea! Mo Xiaojuan knew that her cousin had thin skin and didnt tease her anymore. She smiled and hugged her arm as they walked towards the tea room. Yang Yi, the author of this work1, knew nothing about it. After he dropped off Mo Fei at thepany, he returned to the coffee shop feeling refreshed and energized, opened the door, hung up the sign, and prepared to start business. The first person who came to the door was not a customer but Guo Ziyi. He brought a girl and pushed open the door excitedly, shouting, Big brother Yang, did you not open the door this morning? My senior sister came early and has been waiting for a long time but didnt see you. Well, I took Xixi to kindergarten. Yang Yi responded simply. He was checking the inventory of coffee beans on the shelf. When he finished, he turned around and saw the girl and was stunned. Good, actually I thought you overslept. I couldnt get up that early. After my senior sister told me, I thought Ide with her to knock on your door. Guo Ziyi kept talking. This is my senior sister. Her surname is Ding Ding Xiang? Yang Yi looked at the other party and recognized her, smiling faintly. Yes, Ding Xiang. Huh, Big brother Yang, how did you know? Guo Ziyi was surprised by this. At this time, Ding Xiang also recognized Yang Yi. After all, they had met twice before, and each time Yang Yi was with a cute little girl. She said in surprise, Ah, I remember. You are the father of that little girl. Uh, her name is Xixi. Shes a very cute little girl, and I have a deep impression of her! Yang Yi smiled slightly and said, Yes, we have met twice before. I didnt expect that the senior sister that Guo Ziyi mentioned would be you! Do you really know each other? Guo Ziyi interjected from the side. Ding Xiang smiled and said, Yes, at the temple fairst month, I went to sell cotton candy and saw the boss and his daughter. But at that time, I just remembered his daughters name, which sounds especially nice. Mhmm, after she came back, Xixi couldnt stop thinking about your cotton candy, Yang Yi smiled slightly. Actually, at this point, when Yang Yi found out that Ding Xiang was the student who came to apply, he almost had the answer in his heart. Although they only met twice, he still had some understanding of Ding Xiangs character. Such an optimistic, hardworking and diligent young girl wouldnt becking in any way! You knowing her makes it easier! Guo Ziyi chuckled, What do you think of my senior sister, Big brother Yang? Does she meet your standards for selecting coffee shop employees? However, Ding Xiang hesitated. She looked at the artistic decoration of the coffee shop and the grand piano beside her, feeling inferior. She said, I dont think Im suitable. Im not pretty, what if it affects the business of the shop? There were some things that Ding Xiang didnt say. She used to want to work part-time in the milk tea shops and coffee shops in the East Gate, but was rejected by the bosses when they just met her. Although the other party put it very politely, the meaning was still the same: she was too dark-skinned, and they would rather pay a high price to hire pretty girls to work part-time than hire her for a low sry. What does being pretty have to do with it? Guo Ziyi was a little annoyed. He sincerely wanted to help this kind-hearted senior sister. Let me tell you, my Big brother Yang has rejected countless beautiful female students. Hes not hiring a mascot. Yang Yi smiled faintly and said, Thats right. Im hiring a shop assistant who can work and share my troubles. Look at the job requirements I wrote in the recruitment notice. Theres no requirement for good looks. My senior sisters facial features are also decent. Shes just a little dark-skinned and thin, Guo Ziyi mercilessly exposed Ding Xiangs scars, The most important thing is that shes very hardworking, and has great strength, she can move heavy objects! Ding Xiang was both angry and amused by him, but she didnt have time to argue with Guo Ziyi. She nervously asked Yang Yi, Can I really do it? Whether you can or not, its not up to me to decide. It depends on your performance, Yang Yi wiped his hands, opened the small door of the bar counter, smiled slightly, and said, Come over here, Ill teach you how to brew coffee and see if you can learn fast. Ding Xiang looked at Yang Yi in surprise and quickly said, Thank you, boss, for giving me this opportunity. I will work hard! Chapter 194 Chapter 194 C Hardworking Thumbelina1 It has to be said that children from poor families mature early. Ding Xiang has been ustomed to various agricultural and household chores since she was young. Aftering to the big city, she continued to work part-time to save up for tuition. She also developed super strong adaptability through self-discipline. More importantly, she was already a clever and skilled girl. Under Yang Yis guidance, she quickly became proficient, starting from grinding beans and finally brewing a cup of finished coffee. Then she brought it over to Guo Ziyi. Really? Are you using me as a guinea pig? Guo Ziyis face turned a little green. Should I drink it? Ding Xiang felt a bit embarrassed. You drink very little coffee and cant distinguish the taste. Its best to let him try it, Yang Yi shook his head. Guo Ziyi helplessly quipped, Then why dont you drink it, Big brother Yang? Yang Yi calmly said: I dont drink regr coffee, my taste buds are too picky. Guo Ziyi had no choice but to be the test subject and try it himself. However, the taste was not bad, a bit beyond his expectations. He smacked his lips and said, Its okay, but it seems tock something! Whats missing? Ding Xiang quickly took out a small notebook and wanted to take notes. Yang Yi didnt say anything, standing quietly on the side, silently watching Guo Ziyi show off. Itcks a unique coffee vor, which requires you to put in 100% effort, your whole heart and soul, in the production process, Guo Ziyi said passionately, gesturing with his hands and feet, When youre grinding coffee beans, you should think of flowers, bees, the ocean, and mountains. Inject your wishes for beauty into it, and you can brew a coffee with this unique vor. This is the most top-notch coffee in the world! Ah? Its so abstract? But I dont understand. What should I do? Ding Xiang furrowed her brows, looking very straightforward. You need toouch! Guo Ziyi was knocked on the head. Yang Yi finally couldnt help it anymore. He knocked Guo Ziyis head and said to Ding Xiang with a smile, Dont listen to his nonsense, hes just trying to fool you! He let Ding Xiang try a few more times, and Yang Yi wasnt as picky as he had said before. He also picked up a cup and tasted it. Well, as a beginner, the coffee you brewed is drinkable, and has a good taste, which is already very good! The rest is to practice more, use experience to make up for your shorings, and then learn more to increase your understanding of these coffee beans. You can almost start brewing coffee for me. Yang Yi nodded and said. So, did my senior sister get the job? Guo Ziyi asked directly. Ding Xiang also looked at Yang Yi nervously. Yang Yi smiled slightly, nodded and said, Yes, starting from today, if you dont have sses during the day,e to work and help me for a while. During this period, I will give you a monthly sry of 3,000 yuan. When you can independently help me keep an eye on the shop, your sry will increase to 5,000 yuan. 3,000 yuan is too little, Guo Ziyi eximed, My monthly allowance is more than 3000 yuan This was a child from a wealthy family. But Ding Xiang waved her hand repeatedly. She was both surprised and nervous as she said, Its already a lot, its already a lot. I feel that 3000 yuan is a lot. Most of the time, I have to attend sses and can only work part-time for a period of time. Its already embarrassing enough. 3,000 yuan is too much. Ding Xiang lived frugally, and only spend a few hundred yuan a month. If she gets 3000 yuan, she can save more than 2000 yuan. This way, she can save up for next years tuition fees and maybe even have some money to help pay for her grandmothers medical treatment. However, Ding Xiang felt a bit guilty because her previous part-time job only paid one or two thousand yuan. 3,000 yuan was really unimaginable for her, and she felt ufortable about it. But Yang Yi ignored her words. He rubbed his chin, nodded to Guo Ziyi, and said, It seems a bit low. How about 4,000 yuan? Is 4,000 yuan enough? Hisst sentence was still asking Ding Xiang for her opinion. Ding Xiang quickly waved her hand and said embarrassedly, Its enough, its enough. Its too much! Then its 4000. If you can handle things on your own, it will be increased to 6000! Yang Yi waved his hand and made the decision directly. Yang Yis original intention was not to help Ding Xiang. He had too much money and happened to have a girl who was satisfactory to share the coffee shop work with him, so that he could have the hope of being a hands-off boss in the future. This freedom was priceless! Guo Ziyi also chimed in and said, Senior sister, dont refuse anymore. Big brother Yang is wealthy and doesnt mind. Besides, once you have money, you wont have to work part-time at a bar like that. You can focus on studying at school! Mhm, there are no rules in my coffee shop. If there are no customers, its okay for you to sit down and read a book, Yang Yi nodded and said. Thank you so much! Ding Xiang was grateful and almost shed tears. Boss, I really appreciate it! Its no big deal. By the way, theres no need to call me boss. it sounds awkward and unfamiliar. Just call me Big brother Yang like Guo Ziyi does. Were all friends! Yang Yi smiled slightly. Yes, Big brother Yang! Ding Xiang smiled brightly with tears in her eyes, revealing her pure white teeth. Turning around, she started to work diligently, actively helping Yang Yi clean tables, sses, and even mopping the floor. Whenever Yang Yi wanted to do something, she would rush to do it. She was even more diligent than Thumbelina! Dont you have any sses today? Yang Yi had some free time and change the record to listen to music, then casually asked. sses havent started yet. My senior sister is the same. The first week of sses begins next week! Ding Xiang was mopping the floor, and when she heard him, she raised her head and said, Yes, so this week I will definitely seize the opportunity to learn how to make coffee with Big Brother Yang. This serious spirit wasparable to Xixis! Guo Ziyi leaned over at this moment and asked with a shy smile, Big brother Yang, did that persone today? Who? Yang Yi looked puzzled. The one from yesterday, Senior sister Du! Guo Ziyi nced at Ding Xiang before lowering his voice and saying. Oh, you mean the girl you liked yesterday? Her name is Du Yuanlei, right? Shes still a graduate student. Yang Yi suddenly realized. Guo Ziyi hurriedly gestured for Yang Yi to lower his voice, but Ding Xiang still heard it. She looked up at Guo Ziyi with a bit of a mischievous smile, but continued to focus on mopping the floor and didnt say anything. She didnte today, Yang Yi smiled knowingly, and he also lowered his voice. Oh, I see. What time does she usuallye? Guo Ziyi was a bit disappointed. Usually? I dont know. Yesterday was probably the first time she came here, right? After Yang Yi had Mo Fei and Xixi, all the other girls were the same to him. He didnt bother to remember them, so he wasnt sure if it was her first timeing to the shop or not. Guo Ziyi scratched his head. Hey, since you like her so much, why not sign up for the freshman party and show off? Shes also a freshman, so shell definitely be there, right? Ding Xiang twisted the mop, her slender arms surprisingly strong. She lifted her head and gave Guo Ziyi some advice with a smile. Guo Ziyis eyes lit up. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 C A Favorable Turn I could reach so high, I could touch the sky. I could reach so low, I could touch my toes. I could spin round and round, Then sit down quietly on the floor. Chuntian Kindergarten Middle ss, young Teacher Cai was leading the children in singing nursery rhymes while jumping and singing along. Although the lyrics seemed childish, the melody was still beautiful, and for children of this age group, singing and jumping in circles was still fresh and fun. After a while, the children were all sweating and panting from ying, but they were also giggling and having a lot of fun. Okay, children, lets take a break. Teacher Shen has prepared milk for everyone, go find your cups and have a drink! Teacher Mu controlled the pace of the ss, and when it was time, she smiled and said gently to the children. Every childs physical condition was different. For example, Xixi and Chen Shiyun had better physical endurance. They just warmed up and still feel that they havent had enough fun. However, Lan Xin and Yang Luoqi were a little overwhelmed. When the teacher called for a break, they couldnt wait to sit down on the ground. Xiner, Qiqi, lets go drink milk! Xixi was full of energy, bouncing around Lan Xin and Yang Luoqi. Okay! Yang Luoqi was the first to stand up. After all, she had also practiced dancing. But Lan Xin didnt want to move. She reached out her hand pitifully and said, Xixi, can you pull me up? However, how could Xixi lift her up? After trying, the little girl had an idea, Chen Shiyun, can youe and help me? You pull one side, I pull the other side, and Xiner can stand up! Chen Shiyun ran over upon hearing this, but when she saw Lan Xin, she curled her lips and said, I dont want to pull Lan Xin, why doesnt she stand up on her own? Humph,zybones! Youre thezybones! Lan Xin didnt get along with Chen Shiyun. At this moment, she suddenly has the strength and argue with her, and with a sudden flip, Lan Xin got up from the ground, I dont want you to pull me! Xixi, sandwiched between the two of them, could only anxiously say, Hey, Xiner, Chen Shiyun, can you please not argue? We are good friends and should not fight. Hmph, look at her, shes standing up by herself now! Shes lying! Chen Shiyun turned her head and ran away. She wasnt like Lan Xin and Yang Luoqi, who are inseparable from Xixi. She also has her own followers, as she put it. Even Nan Zhaoyu didnt always y with Xixi. At this time, boys and girls actually have some gender awareness. ying with girls too often can result in ridicule from the boys circle! Childrens temperse and go quickly. Xixi, Lan Xin, and Yang Luoqi were drinking milk from their small cups at Teacher Shens ce, asionally giggling at each others little milk mustaches, when Chen Shiyun came running over again. Xixi, Xixi! Didnt you say yesterday that you were going to ask your dad if we can go to your house to y? Chen Shiyun asked. Yes, yes, what did your dad say? Lan Xin became interested and echoed with her loud voice. Oh, I forgot. Xixi patted her little head and giggled. Forget to ask your dad? Lan Xin became anxious. Although Yang Luoqi didnt speak, her eyes were also filled with disappointment. She had been thinking about Xixis familys little kitten all this time! Of course, Lan Xin was thinking about food, and Chen Shiyun was probably too. No, no! Xixiughed, My Papa said you guys cane to our house to y, but he wants me to check how many people areing and when you guys areing to y. I forgot about this! So thats what happened. Lan Xin breathed a sigh of relief, and the little foodie immediately raised her chubby little arm and said excitedly, I can go, I want to go, Xixi, I want to go! I want to go too! Yang Luoqi also chimed in with a smile and said. Chen Shiyun became even more enthusiastic. She patted her chest and said, Xixi, dont worry, Ill help you ask. But I also want to go! Uh huh, you guys have to tell your Papa. My Papa said he will contact your Papa and tell them where our house is, so you guys cane over! Xixi has a good memory and remembered what her father had said. The sales of Xixis Bedtime Stories were dismal, and Sahara Publishings marketing department did everything possible, but it didnt make a difference. They managed to sell some copies, but it was still far below expectations. The chain bookstore, which had a slight conflict with Sahara, saw the opportunity and moved the book to an inconspicuous corner as revenge for the umted grievances. However, on this day, a middle-aged woman dressed like a housewife came to the only Shuxiangge chain bookstore in Langya City. Hello, maam, may I ask what type of book are you looking for? I can rmend some to you. The bookstores unique salesperson greeted her. I came to Langya for a meeting and happen to be staying in the hotel upstairs. I thought Id buy some books as a gift for my daughter. The middle-aged woman smiled slightly and said. Come to Langya for a meeting, are you a teacher from the Writers Association? The salesperson was also well-informed. Um. Yu Qian smiled slightly and nodded. The other party obviously didnt recognize her, but Yu Qian didnt like to make too much of a fuss, and certainly wouldnt directly tell the other party that she was Yu Qian, a best-selling author in youth literature or had a more shocking title as the director of the Guangdong Writers Association. Seeing that the other party had no intention of further conversation, the salesperson wisely returned to her job and asked, May I know how old your daughter is? Shes only six years old this year and still at the age where she likes to read fairy tales. Can you take me to the fairy tale section? I want to pick some by myself. Yu Qian smiled and said. Okay. The salesperson could only follow Yu Qians request and took her to the fairy tale section before silently leaving. Yu Qian nced at the shelves in front of her, many of which were newly released and popr fairy tale books with familiar titles. Yu Qian, who often buy books for her daughter to read, has basically read most of them. In recent years, the childrens book market has felt a bitckluster. Old authorscked inspiration, and new authors have not been able to produce good works. Even bestsellers, Yu Qian felt, were either not suitable for her daughter to read or of average quality with unoriginal stories. Influenced by her mother, her daughter who likes to read also has a discerning taste in books, so even if she bought her one, she probably wouldnt like it. Since she was staying in a hotel during her business trip and had some free time at night, Yu Qian thought it would be a good idea to browse around and see if there were any good books hidden in the corner of the non-bestseller section. Browsing for books, perhaps, was also one of the joys of a book lover! There she saw a storybook with a blue cover, Xixis Bedtime Stories. The name was quite interesting. Her daughters nickname was Princess Sisi, and Sisi and Xixi had a simr pronunciation! Based on this name, Yu Qian decided to open the book and take a look. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 C The Most Comfortable Part-Time Job In History At around four oclock in the afternoon, which was probably the hottest time outside, there were only two customers in the coffee shop. They were both customers who had ordered coffee and were sitting there reading books. Although Yang Yi had told her that she could do her own things during idle hours, Ding Xiang, who was on her first day at work, was still unwilling to read books. There were no customersing in, yet she sat upright and earnestly at the counter. Yang Yi looked at his watch, put away the book in his hand, stood up from the sofa, and stretchedzily. He walked to the bar and said to Ding Xiang, Its about time. Ill go get the sign back, and you can tidy up and go home. So early? Ding Xiang asked in surprise. Who runs a coffee shop that opens at almost 11 in the morning and closes at around 4 in the afternoon. This also includes the more than two hours of rest time when its closed at noon Ding Xiang was also nning to work here tonight, making more cups of coffee and gaining more experience! Yang Yi smiled lightly and said, My daughter finishes school at 5:30, so I have to go to the kindergarten early to pick her up. This may be considered an exnation. When should Ie to work tonight? Ding Xiang asked softly. She was nning to go home, eat, take a shower, change clothes, and thene back. She didnt have suitable clothes, but there was a neat set of white shirts and ck suit pants in her closet. She was once pulled by her Senior Sister Mao Peifu to do a bank credit card activity, which was to get people to sign up for a credit card. Senior Sister Mao Peifu insisted on buying it for her. The price wasnt expensive, the whole set cost around 200 yuan. Ding Xiangter couldnt bear to wear it and nned to keep it for job interviews when she is a senior in college. Now that she was going to work in a coffee shop, she had to consider the image of the boss. No, the boss didnt seem to have any image in his shorts and slippers. Anyway, she had to dress neatly and maintain a good working attitude. Tonight? We dont open at night, Yang Yi said naturally. Ah? We dont open at night? Ding Xiang was really confused. Not only do we not open at night, but there might be days when we wont open at all if Im not avable. But Ill call and let you know when that happens. Ding Xiang had left her dormitory phone number before. Yang Yi smiled and said, By the way, I forgot to tell you. Weekends are also rest days, so you can arrange your time freely. Ding Xiang didnt even know how she got back to her dormitory. Her mind was a little dazed and it took her a long time toe to her senses. Wasnt this part-time job a bit too strange? Ding Xiang couldnt be bothered to eat. She hurriedly left the dormitory and went to the male dormitory area. Amidst the strange nces of the boys, she called out Guo Ziyi. Work five days a week, less than five hours a day, and it is possible that I wont be able to continueing because of my sses. Lets say two days, which is about 15 hours a week, 60 hours a month. Do I really get paid 4000 yuan for 60 hours of work? Ding Xiang expressed her doubts anxiously, Why does Big Brother Yang give me such high treatment? His coffee shop doesnt actually make that much money, does it? Guo Ziyi listened for a while before he understood Ding Xiangs meaning. He held back hisughter and patted her shoulder, like a buddy, saying, Dont worry, Senior sister. Ive told you before, Big brother Yang is so wealthy and has a lot of money to burn. You dont even know that his main business is not running a shop and being a boss. He writes novels, and who knows how much money he makes from writing! But I cant take so much money from him! Ding Xiang felt uneasy. She didnt feel like she was helping much. It doesnt matter. Anyway, what Big brother Yang wants from running a shop is a kind of passion. If you work hard and take on more responsibilities, giving him more time to enjoy his leisure, then the sry he gives you will be worth it! Guo Ziyis words were quite urate. Ding Xiang fell silent, but Guo Ziyis words gave her some inspiration. Why did she have to consider whether Big brother Yang should give her so much money? Why not think about how she could be worthy of the 4,000 yuan sry that Big brother Yang pays? The teacher who taught them economics once said, The value of an employee does not lie in their own abilities but in how much benefit they can create for thepany! Ding Xiang had to work hard! In the evening, Yang Yi picked up Xixi. She still couldnt forget about yesterday. She really wanted to go to her mothers workce to y like they did yesterday. No, your mother is working hard and needs to record songs and rest. We cant disturb her at this time! Yang Yi seriously exined to Xixi. In the morning, Mo Fei alsoined to Yang Yi for a long time, saying that he had made her voice hoarse, and that he couldnt do such a bad thing again in the future. In order to prevent Mo Fei from worrying about her record not being done well, Yang Yi had to coax his daughter well, that they really couldnt disturb Mo Fei this time. Okay, lets wait for the weekend to y with Mama and have barbecue together. Xixi was still very obedient. Yang Yi smiled bitterly and said, Barbecue is fine, you can eat it with your friends, but your mother cant eat barbecue now! She needs to control her diet and take good care of her voice! Xixi was a bit disappointed, but her attention was immediately drawn to another topic mentioned by her father. She patted her head with a cute and annoyed look, and said, Oh, Xixi forgot to tell Papa that many people areing to Papas house to y! The little girl sat cross-legged on the carpet, lowered her head and counted on her fingers and said, Theres Chen Shiyun, Qiqi, Xiner, Nan Zhaoyu In addition to Xixis four best friends, there were also other children who have a good rtionship with Xixi and they all wanted toe and y together. Oh, I cant count anymore. How many are there? Xixi finished counting her fingers on both sides, and became confused. A total of 12! Yang Yi smiled slightly and said to Xixi. Papa is so amazing! He remembers all of them. Xixi looked up at her father admiringly and enviously. Yang Yiughed and said, Its actually very simple. Just count ten numbers in your mind, from one to ten, and then start over and continue counting Yang Yi exined the decimal system to his daughter, but he didnt know if the little girl could understand it. In this world, some people immerse themselves in petting cats, some in other activities, and some just spend their days immersed in the little moments with their daughter. Like this guy, Yang Yi, who hadnt checked his email for several days and couldnt remember what he had forgotten. Aaah, Du Lun, do you think Ive been deceived? I gave him 3 million and he hasnt responded for days! In the luxury mansion of the Ju family, Ju Jie was angrily asking his agent and dog head military adviser. 1 AJie, your 3 million remittance hasnt even been withdrawn yet. How can you consider it as being decieved? If its not withdrawn after half a month, it will be returned to you as it is! Du Lunforted Ju Jie, but sighed in his heart: Now you know how to regret it, why didnt you discuss it with me when you rush to withdraw the money. The remittance slips in this world could indeed be used for withdrawal without the original copies. Ju Jie smiled and said, Yes, I see. Maybe Mu Liang forgot to check his email, or maybe hes preparing a response. Hmm, Du Lun nodded. He sighed inwardly, I hope this time, we can really buy Mu Liangs song. With some effort, maybe we can push Ju Jie to fame. This guy is really ipetent. Last time, when Mo Fei returned and had some poprity, I asked him to take advantage of it, but he didnt do anything. He really doesnt know how to seize opportunities! Du Lun has a brain and ambition. He was not willing to be just a mediocre agent for Ju Jie. Since he was doing it, he wanted to make something happen. Otherwise, how could he demonstrate his talents? Chapter 197 Chapter 197 C Music Fast Fast Fast Approaching noon, Mo Xiaojuan, who had gone to a meeting before, walked in with a stack of documents in her hands. She had a puzzled look on her face as she said. Elder sister, youre going on a business trip again! Are there stillmercial performances? Didnt we already tell Sister Ling to push them off? Mo Fei furrowed her brow. Its not amercial performance. Its this Saturday in Guangzhou, at the Guangdong TV station. Youre going to participate in the recording of the program Music Fast Fast Fast'', Mo Xiaojuan added, The nning department also requested that you bring a new song to participate and perform live on the show. In fact, this was not a big deal. Music Fast Fast Fast was considered a top music program of Guangdong TV, with a wide audience. Thest time Mo Fei released hereback album, she didnt even have a chance to appear on it! As for bringing a new song to the show, it was also a routine for stars to release new albums. They asionally released audio sources of 12 songs to keep fans hooked. As long as the music was good, sales wouldnt becking! Excuse me, I may not be a member of yourpany, so it may not be appropriate for me to say this, but I still want to ask why we have to go on the show so early? Jin Yingming asked in a low voice. In fact, weve just started the process of recording songs, with audio production, post-production MV filming, and many other works that cannot bepleted in just one or two months. Isnt this promotion a bit too early? Early was an understatement. It was rushed and went against the normal process! But Jin Yingming didnt want to speak too clearly. After all, he was just a small producer hired by thepany. Of course, there was a problem, and it was this that puzzled Mo Xiaojuan. During the meeting just now, she was annoyed as to why she arranged for Xiao Ai to resign so early to help her out. Now that Xiao Ai was gone, there was no one in the nning department who can give her inside information! Mo Fei also felt it was not quite right, and based on her experience, she had never seen someone scheduled to appear on a show so early. However, Music Fast Fast Fast still has a great attraction for her! Sometimes, those closely involved cannot see as clearly as those outside, just like Mo Fei in this situation. Mo Xiaojuan has a clear perspective as an onlooker, but her clear and beautiful apricot eyes were actually looking at Uncle Jin Yingming. She secretly muttered to herself, Uncle Jin is not bad, he even helped us speak. He shouldnt be Sister Lings person. When Sister Feis album is released, lets see if we can recruit him to thepany! The studio that was currently being established needed all kinds of talents. If Mo Xiaojuan wanted to avoid being constrained by bigpanies and not be afraid of Sister Lings retaliation in the future, she had to gather heroes1and recruit talents! Of course, what she wanted most was Mu Liang. With Mu Liang, the talented songwriter, Mo Fei wouldnt have to worry about not having good songs to sing in the future! But Mo Xiaojuan couldnt reveal the news yet. She could only gather a group of friends to set up the framework of the studio first and wait until Mo Feis contract ended in the future before taking action. Obviously, they still had to participate in the Music Fast Fast Fast program. Regardless of whether thepanys arrangements had any tricks. Mo Fei couldnt cancel the appointment. After all, it was the ace music program in Guangdong Province. If they didnt go this time, they wouldnt be invited again! Since they had decided to participate, Jin Yingming also put aside his distractions and discussed with Mo Fei to select a song that could be released in advance. Then they would produce the apaniment and let Mo Fei start practicing the song for public performance. But today Mo Fei didnt work overtime recording songs. She was worried about something and asked Mo Xiaojuan to take her to Yang Yis ce. At night, Mo Fei rested on Yang Yis strong arm, her face still flushed and breathing slightly heavily. However, she said with a full face of apology, Yang Yi, Im sorry, I cant attend Xixis party with her friends. I can only let you entertain them alone. What does it matter? Didnt you tell me that you have to go record an important program? Yang Yi gently caressed her smooth and warm face and smiled, This is not the first time. As a star, you often have to run around outside. Im used to it. But I still feel sorry for you and Xixi. I know Xixi really wants me to attend, and she almost cried tonight. Mo Fei said, her own nose feeling a little sour. Yang Yi sighed and said, Actually, its the same. Even if you dont go to record the program. You still cant appear, right? Werent you always worried about Xixis identity being exposed by the media? Mo Fei hesitated for a moment and said, Im worried that shes too young, and the media will spread rumors and even specte randomly, which will have a big impact on Xixi. Thats why I dare not make it public But then, Mo Fei and Yang Yi were really together, a normal family. Even if they went public, maybe there wouldnt be much problem, right? But I have been keeping an eye on the children of other families in the entertainment industry. Actually, some of them do go public, some will tell the media openly, and some dont release photos but everyone knows. It seems like there havent been many problems for them! Mo Fei said in a low voice. Yang Yi smiled and said, Alright, why do you think so much? Dont put too much pressure on yourself. If you want to go public, then go public. If you dont want to, just keep it a secret for now. Whats the problem with that? Um. Mo Fei nodded docilely, but the worries in her brows still didnt dissipate. She was still thinking in her heart, Set a time? After this album sells well and I regain the original feeling,2I must bravely tell the media and my fans Seeing that Mo Fei was still a little uneasy, Yang Yi smiled slightly and remembered a small trick he had seen in his previous life. Hey, Mo Fei, let me ask you something, he said softly. Mo Fei looked at Yang Yi somewhat confusedly. Do you know what the happiest number is? Yang Yis mouth slightly curled up as he asked. Mo Fei felt hopeless, she couldnt even answer this seemingly simple question. After thinking for a while, she shook her head in confusion and asked, What is it? Its five! Why? Mo Fei couldnt figure it out. Show me your hand and make a five with your fingers. Mo Fei did as she was told, extending her left hand and five fingers. Then Yang Yi stretched out his own right hand and interlocked his fingers tightly with hers. He smiled and said, See, isnt this very happy? Mo Fei chuckled and blushed. She yfully punched Yang Yis chest with her pink fist and said, Youre so annoying! He really was too annoying, almost making her doubt her own intelligence. Yang Yi also smiled, but he didnt let go of Mo Feis hand. He actually just wanted to tease Mo Fei a little, so that she could smile happily and stop worrying about those strange questions. Having experienced more serious problems, Yang Yi now felt that this life was really in a simple mode, where all problems are trivial and even unworthy of attention. Life should be like this, with more smiles and less worries. What problems cannot be ovee? Even the biggest problems have solutions! Chapter 198 Chapter 198 C I Have A Mama! my Mama cante, so tomorrow when youe to my Papas house to y, you can only see my Papa! During the break, Xixi said to her friends with a hint of sadness. I just want to see Xixis dad, Xixis dad can make delicious food! Lan Xin was now looking forward to lunch every day, sharing lunch with Xixi. She was also looking forward to the weekends, when she could go to Xixis house and eat even more delicious food. Yang Luoqi, unlike Lan Xin, didnt always think about food. She was thinking about what Xixis mother looked like. The little girl spoke softly, I havent even seen Xixis mom yet! Its always Xixis dad who picks her up. Mama is very busy and doesnt have time! Xixi pouted. In fact, the little girl also wished her mother coulde and pick her up, but she still tried to defend her mother. Chen Shiyun was ying with a building block toy on the side, and she was also listening to her friends conversation. At this moment, she finally found an opportunity to interrupt and said straightforwardly, Oh, yes, we havent seen Xixis mom. Maybe Xixi doesnt have a mom like Xiao Ling? Xiao Ling was the nickname of a little girl named Ding Ling in the middle ss. She also wore a ck bell cor around her neck, which was very cute, so everyone likes to call her Xiao Ling. However, Xiao Lings life experience was quite pitiful. When she was very, very young, she lost her mother. Her father raised her alone, but he was also very busy with work and had little time to take care of her. This resulted in Xiao Ling having a timid and introverted personality, and she almost became a person with autism.1When she was sent to kindergarten, Teacher Mu took care of her attentively and she improved a little. Chen Shiyun didnt mean to be hurtful with her words. She was a bit of a thick-skinned2person and didnt realize the hurtful nature of her words. She just blurted them out without thinking! However, Xixi was annoyed. In the past, when she was abroad, she thought she didnt have a father. Seeing others being apanied by their parents, she felt very sad. But fortunately, after returning to China, she found out that she did have a father. She was so happy that she couldnt describe it. That was why she likes to stick to her father! But that ufortable feeling has now been brought up again by Chen Shiyun, and the little girl was very angry. She pouted and raised her voice by eight degrees, saying, I am not without a Mama! My Mama is even more beautiful than your Mama! Xixi rarely gets into an argument with others!3 She was a little girl with a gentle personality, like a little deer. After getting angry, she became flustered and her eyes involuntarily turned red. She couldnt hold back her tears, and they welled up all at once. The change came too quickly. Even Chen Shiyun, who was talking to them, was confused, let alone Lan Xin and Yang Luoqi. Wuwu, Im not without a Mama, Xixi felt particrly wronged in her heart. She finally cried out, feeling so sad. Ah? Xixi, dont cry, Yang Luoqi was a bit helpless. When Lan Xin saw Xixi crying, her sense of justice slowly rose in her heart. She stood up and angrily scolded Chen Shiyun in a loud voice, Chen Shiyun, youre bullying people again! You even made Xixi cry! Im going to tell Teacher Mu! After speaking, the little chubby girl turned and ran out. Chen Shiyun became a little flustered. Although she usually liked to bully others, she just thought it was fun and didnt have the intention of making other children cry. Moreover, this time she never thought of bullying Xixi! Since Xixi gave her delicious food, Chen Shiyun has never bullied Xixi again. She didnt expect that one unintentional remark would make Xixi cry! For some reason, when Chen Shiyun saw Xixi shedding tears, she felt uneasy and flustered. She even forgot to argue with Lan Xin. Teacher Mu quickly followed Lan Xin and came over in a hurry. She saw Xixi crying sadly, while Yang Luoqi wasforting her with tears in her eyes. Whats the matter, what happened? Teacher Mu picked up the small hands of Xixi and Yang Luoqi and asked gently. Chen Shiyun bullied Xixi! Lanxin reported. Yang Luoqi also nodded while rubbing her eyes. So Qiqi, why are you crying too? Teacher Mu asked helplessly. She firstforted Xixi, who was crying the most, and hugged the little girl in her arms. Dont cry, Xixi, tell teacher if there is anything bothering you. Chen Shiyun, can you tell teacher what you did? Teacher Mu also asked Chen Shiyun kindly. At this moment, Chen Shiyun, who was already very remorseful and scared, also burst into tears. Okay, three out of four children present were crying, so Teacher Mu had to turn her attention to Lan Xin. Seeing her little friends crying, Lan Xin also inexplicably welled up with tears herself, but her sense of responsibility still made her stand up and tell the teacher, It was said by Chen Shiyun. She said that Xixi didnt have a mom, and then Xixi cried! I have a Mama, and my Mama is a big star. Xixi became even more sad, and she burst into tears. The second half of her sentence was barely audible. I, I didnt mean it, I, I didnt mean Xixi didnt have a mom, Chen Shiyun cried while trying to defend herself, II didnt mean it that way. I was just asking Xixi has a mother. Teacher Mu has seen Xixis mother before. Its just because shes too busy and doesnt show up often! Teacher Mu understood the situation and said with a bitter smile, And, no matter what, Chen Shiyun, you cant talk to other children like that, okay? Chen Shiyun moved closer to Teacher Mu, sobbing and choking, saying Teacher Mu, I know my mistake. Its good that you know. Come, Xixi, Teacher Mu will exin to you. Teacher Mu gently said to Xixi, Chen Shiyun may not be good at expressing herself. Actually, she didnt mean to say that. Maybe she was just concerned about you because she hasnt seen your mother, but she said the wrong thing. Chen Shiyun nodded vigorously. Xixi sobbed and pouted, feeling wronged, but her emotions stabilized a little. Now, Chen Shiyun, since you did something wrong and said something wrong, shouldnt you say something to Xixi? Your teacher has taught you this. Teacher Mu looked kindly at Chen Shiyun. Chen Shiyun sniffed and said loudly, Im sorry, Xixi. I shouldnt have said those things. Im sorry! What else? Teacher Mu reminded. Can you forgive me? I wont do it again. Chen Shiyun looked at Xixi anxiously. Teacher Mu then hugged Xixi and coaxed her, Look, Xixi, Chen Shiyun apologized so sincerely. Do you think you can forgive Chen Shiyun for her unintentional mistake? Xixis emotions had calmed down by now. Although she was still sobbing from time to time, she was not as upset as before, and her mood became calm. Chen Shiyun watched anxiously and finally saw Xixi nodding her head lightly. She breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart was still very heavy! In the evening, when Yang Yi picked up Xixi from kindergarten, the little girl had recoveredpletely and said goodbye to her little friends with a smile, just like usual. Goodbye Xiner! Goodbye Zhaoyu! Goodbye Chen Shiyun! However, Chen Shiyun was pulled by her mother and bravely walked up to Yang Yi. Uncle Yang, I want to apologize to you and Xixi. This morning, I said that Xixi didnt have a mother, which made Xixi cry. Im sorry, I know it was wrong! The strong little girl was not timid in the face of adults, but bravely apologized. Obviously, Chen Shiyuns mother was informed of the matter by Teacher Mu and immediately asked Chen Shiyun to apologize again. However, Chen Shiyun was also great and really apologized very seriously! Its okay, Im not even angry anymore! Xixi held Chen Shiyuns hand and said with a smile, But my Mama is really beautiful, super beautiful! It has been almost half a day since the incident, and the anger in Xixis heart has long since dissipated, let alone, the little girl was not a person to hold grudges. Really? Chen Shiyun eximed. Yang Yi smiled as he watched the conversation between the two children, and Chen Shiyuns mother was also quietly apologizing to him, exining the situation. Its okay, children sometimes speak without thinking. Isnt there an idiom called children speak without scruples? Yang Yi calmly waved his hand to Chen Shiyuns mother. By the way, tomorrow your Chen Shiyun wille to our house to y. I made a map for you guys. I guess you might have to pass through Jiangchuan. Its quiteplicated to go around, so I made a hand-drawn map for each parent Chapter 199 Chapter 199 C College Days In the evening, Yang Yi invited Guo Ziyi and Ding Xiang toe to his house for dinner, mainly for the small party that would be held at his house the next day. Yang Yi couldnt handle it alone, so he asked Guo Ziyi and Ding Xiang toe and help. Its not for nothing. Ill give you both a big red envelope! Yang Yi said with a smile to the two as he picked up food for his daughter. This guy has be more and more familiar with Chinese customs and rtionships, and has even bought books to learn about it. Even the tradition of giving red envelopes, he learned it from a book. No need, no need! Ding Xiang and Guo Ziyi almost waved their hands together, and said in unison. Xixi was happily eating her food, with her big eyes staring at Ding Xiang and asionally ncing at Guo Ziyi. She knew them both, but this was the first time Xixi had seen them together! Guo Ziyiughed and said, Big brother Yang, you know Im not short on money. Ie to help, and I can even get free food and drinks. Why would I want a red envelope? Why dont you give both red envelopes to my Senior sister? What is a Senior sister? Xixis eyes lit up like light bulbs, she seemed to have a question! However, at this time, Xixi was dealing with a piece of crispy and sweet Braised pork belly, so she didnt have time to ask. I dont want it either. Ding Xiang blushed and waved her hand. Big brother Yang already gave me such a good job and gave me such a generous sry. How can I still ask for money? Sry is sry. Im asking for you toe here and help during your off time Yang Yi tried to persuade her. But Ding Xiang said firmly, Really no need, Big Brother Yang. Just let me help you. Yang Yi wasnt a fussy person. He shrugged his shoulder and smiled before giving up. What Big Brother Yang gives you, just take it. Guo Ziyi said, his mouth stuffed with food. He was really fussing about it. At this moment, Xixi, who had been holding back her question for a long time, finally finished the big piece of braised pork belly. She pouted her greasy little mouth and excitedly asked, Uncle Guo, is Big Sister Ding Xiang your girlfriend? Girlfriend? Upon hearing his daughters innocent question, Yang Yi was not amused but became alert. Where did Xixi learn this word? Did someone confess to her in kindergarten? Which kid who doesnt know whats good for them was it??!!1 Guo Ziyi and Ding Xiang were both greatly embarrassed by the sudden question from the little girl. Ding Xiang and Guo Ziyi quickly waved their hands and unanimously denied it. Xixi, where did you hear that word from? Girlfriend? Yang Yi asked calmly as he picked up some food for his daughter. The little girl was disappointed with Ding Xiang and Guo Ziyis denial, thinking she had guessed correctly. Faced with her fathers question, Xixi casually replied, Its from the TV. Xiao Bingbing is Xiao Longlongs girlfriend, so Xiao Bingbing cant y with Da Zhuang! What kind of cartoon was this! Yang Yi was speechless and decided to let Xixi watch less TV in the future. Because he wanted to publish a book, Yang Yi also researched the market for childrens books and entertainment products in this world. He found that the content of childrens entertainment in this world was uneven, with both excellent works like Rem and rough-looking works like Little Dragon Man. More importantly, even for Rem, its content tends to be more adult-oriented! The whole market was like this, with adult cartoonists and writers creating content from an adult perspective. Even if they simted a childs tone, the story content was more suitable for children over ten years old. It seems that I need to write Journey to the West and other storybooks as soon as possible, Yang Yi thought to himself. While Yang Yi was worrying about the country, the people, and the next generation, Ding Xiang was reminded by Xixi and remembered something. She smiled and asked Guo Ziyi, Werent you trying to pursue that graduate student senior? How did it go? Guo Ziyi replied proudly, It was too easy. Im the cultural and entertainmentmittee member of our ss. After discussing with my ssmates in the ss, they all agreed to nominate me. At the freshman wee party, I will perform a solo! So, what are you going to sing? Ding Xiang asked curiously. South Town. Guo Ziyi felt that he was still proficient in this song. Yang Yi furrowed his brow and said, That song doesnt match the mood of pursuing a girl. Now that Xixi was full, she asked her father to clean her mouth and then skipped around the living room with three equally full kittens. Yang Yi didnt stop Ding Xiang from discussing this topic with Guo Ziyi. He even participated, intending to provide advice for Guo Ziyi. Guo Ziyi scratched his head and said in confusion, Isnt South Town good enough? How about I sing your song, Once You, Big Brother Yang? Big Brother Yangs song? Big brother Yang writes songs too? Ding Xiang was a bit surprised. Hehe, you dont know about it yet, do you? Last time, that Chen Yijie Guo Ziyi proudly talked about how Yang Yi selling a song to Chen Yijie, and said with a smile, But dont spread it around, Big brother Yang is afraid of being harassed by paparazzi if he bes famous, so hes been keeping his identity hidden! Ding Xiang didnt react much. She didnt have the chance or interest to keep up with celebrity gossip. Chen Yijie was such a big star, but she had no concept of who he was. Nevertheless, she nodded earnestly and promised Yang Yi, Big brother Yang, dont worry, I wont say anything. Yang Yi smiled and waved his hand, he didnt care too much. But you havent publicly released Once You, right, Big Brother Yang? Would it be inappropriate for me to sing it publicly? Guo Ziyi pondered. Its no problem, you can sing it as you please. Yang Yi rubbed his chin and contemted, I just think the mood of Once You and South Town is not very suitable, so how about I give you a different song? What song? Guo Ziyi was pleasantly surprised. College Days!'' Yang Yi said lightly. At night, Yang Yi really started writing down the manuscript for Journey to the West as he had nned earlier. However, Yang Yi has been hesitant about whether to copy the original text word-for-word or to adapt it and write it in in and easy-to-understand vernacrnguage. Needless to say, the original text definitely has a better feel than the vernacr version of Journey to the West, after all, this was a story set in ancient times. But Yang Yi felt that he wasnt skilled in ssical Chinese, and even if he could recite it, it would be hard for him to exin it clearly. In the end, Yang Yi thought about his original intention for writing this story. It wasnt for schrs to study, nor for adults to cultivate their sentiment. He was going to write it to add joy to the childhood of young children! Therefore, he decided to write it in vernacrnguage. Even if it was rough, as long as the children could understand it and ordinary adults could recite it, and children could enjoy the story, it was enough! Before doing so, Yang Yi opened his email and prepared to send the manuscript he had umted during this time period to Qiang Zi, so he wouldnt have to be constantly reminded to submit it. However, Yang Yi noticed that there were several emails from Ju Jie in his inbox, including a remittance slip for three million! Interesting! Yang Yis mouth slightly curved up. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 C The Impatient Little Girl Dont forget to have fun today, okay? And remember to let Papa take pictures, Mama will want to see them when shees back. Mama is sad because she cant participate in our first family party that Xixi invited her ssmates to. Mo Fei was already in Guangzhou because she was about to leave for the TV station. This program required a rehearsal to walk through the process in advance, so she called Xixi early to talk for a while I know! Mama, dont be sad. Xixi will miss you, The little girl held her fathers phone obediently and said to her mother. Mo Fei was very busy. She hastily said a few words to Yang Yi, asking him to take care of Xixi and the other children. She then put away her phone and rushed to the TV station with Mo Xiaojuan. Yang Yi was actually very busy. He drove to the market early in the morning to buy the ingredients for the day. Yes, he drove It was no longer like running to buy groceries as usual, even if he had good physical fitness and strength, he couldnt carry everything back. Guo Ziyi and Ding Xiang have alsoe over, but Yang Yi was preparing food and didnt need their help. Little Fatty only knew how to steal food, and Ding Xiang didnt have Yang Yis level of skill, so they were arranged by Yang Yi to set up the venue in the coffee shop downstairs. It was actually a bit of a hassle, because they needed to move the big table in the booth to the back, leaving space for adults to move around andmunicate. Of course, more importantly, they needed to set up the food. Yang Yi nned to make it a buffet-style setup, where guests could freely move around and take food. He also wanted to leave enough seating for tired adults to rest and for children to y. As for the piano, Yang Yi had temporarily kept it. Because Guo Ziyi volunteered to be a temporary piano yer for Yang Yi. However, Ding Xiang was very skeptical. She felt that after moving things, Guo Ziyi might not be able to lift his arms up In the kitchen on the second floor, Yang Yi nervously prepared the food for the afternoon party, starting with some desserts and snacks, some of which needed to be refrigerated for a period of time. Xixi yed with the kittens by herself, but she was particrly excited today and couldnt sit still. Every now and then, she would run over and peek her head in, pretending to be very interested and asking, Papa, what are you doing? Im making pudding, all kinds of pudding. But now Im making matcha pudding. Yang Yi was adding some matcha powder to the ingredients and slowly stirring and mixing them. Oh! The little girl was not interested in how to make it. She was interested in eating pudding, but now she just licked her lips and asked, Then Papa, when will Xiner and the otherse? Yang Yi poured the mixed matcha pudding into specially purchased pudding bottles and then put them into a steamer filled with hot water, and lit the fire. Arent theying in the afternoon? Maybe theyll eat lunch and take a nap before their parents drive them over. Its still early! Yang Yi said with a smile to Xixi as he wiped his hands. Oh, really? I really want to y with them. Papa, look, Xiao Guai is also waiting! I told Xiao Guai that many of big sisters friends wille to visit her today! The little girl pointed to the kitten in the living room, licking its paws and looking at her. Yang Yi prohibited the kittens from visiting the kitchen, sometimes having to catch them when they walked into the dining room, as these ces needed to be hygienic. In order to prevent them from entering the kitchen, Yang Yi also bought citrus air freshener and sprayed it in the kitchen and near the entrance. Cats do not like this scent, so even though Xiao Guai liked to stick to Xixi, they still stayed away from the kitchen. Oh, so thats it. Have you thought about how to entertain your friends who areing this afternoon? Besides showing them the kittens, do you have any other programs? Yang Yi asked with a slight smile. I need to prepare a program too? Ill think about it! Xixi found something to do and didnt bother her father anymore. Finally, in the afternoon, on the open space outside the Yang familys small building, a luxury car stopped. Chuntian Kindergarten was indeed located near the wealthy vimunity in the Tingshan district. Yang Dad, I dont know what to bring. In our circle, its popr to bring red wine, although it may not be appropriate for the asion. But you can keep it and have a candlelight dinner with your partner! Haha! Lan Xins father, Lan Zhoukai, was a real estate tycoon. Although he was not dressed in a suit, his casual attire was still impressive. Of course, his appetite was also remarkable, and it seemed that he was indeed Lan Xins biological father. This is good! I love it! Yang Yiughed and shook hands with the other party. Although Yang Yi was a bit pretentious, just like when he was on missions in his previous life, where he had to blend in big social asions, a coffee shop owner who loved peace and quietpletely disguised himself as a versatile social figure. He could chat andugh with Lan Zhoukai or have a polite talk with another childs parent. Red wine was actually not a good gift, because Mo Fei no longer drank, so even if they have a candlelit dinner, they wouldnt open the red wine. But Yang Yi still epted it with surprise, leaving a good impression on Lan Zhoukai. The world of adults was indeed somewhatplicated, but the world of children was much simpler. As soon as Lan Xin arrived, she broke free from her fathers hand and ran excitedly towards Xixi, who was talking to other little friends. The two little girls hugged each other in excitement. A group of little friends were talking and chatting with each other, creating a lively atmosphere. Lan Xins mother was a housewife. She smiled and said to Yang Yi, Our familys Xiner alwayses home praising and saying that Xixis dad is good at cooking. Yang Dad, you have to teach me a few tricks, otherwise Xiner wont like the food I cook anymore! Of course, no problem. We can exchange ideaster. Yang Yi smiled. Another parent came with their child, and he made an apologetic gesture, then asked Guo Ziyi toe over to help with the reception. He went to wee the new guests himself. Ding Xiang was hardworking and capable, but she couldnt cope with such an asion. On the other hand, Guo Ziyi seemed very experienced and didnt look like a 16-year-old. He came over with a few sses of juice and weed the guests with a smile. It was the family of Yang Luoqi who came, but it wasnt her mother that Yang Yi had met before. It was a middle-aged man. The well-behaved Luo Xi wasnt like Lan Xin, she stood shyly beside the man and politely said, Hello, Uncle Yang Hello, you must be Yang Xis father, right? Im Yang Luoqis father, Yang Guo. We should be meeting for the first time. Usually, its her mother whoes to pick up Qiqi, but shes busy today. Yang Luoqis father was older than Lanzhou Kai, who marriedte because of his business. He wore ck-framed sses on his nose and had a schrly air about him. Haha, yes, we were a family 300 years ago! Hello, hello! Yang Yi shook hands with him andughed. He didnt forget Yang Luoqi and nodded towards the well-dressed girl, saying, Qiqi, youve finallye. Xixi has been talking about you all morning! Really? Yang Luoqi was delighted and looked eagerly towards Xixi and the others. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 C Naughty Children Encircles To Pet Aggressively Seeing his daughters hopeful little eyes, Yang Guo patted her shoulder and said softly, Go ahead, y with your friends. Since were all out today, have fun! With her fathers permission, Yang Luoqi walked towards Xixi and the others alone. This child was really quite reserved, even though she was already excited. She did not bounce around like Lan Xin, indicating that she had an exceptional upbringing. In the subsequent conversations, Yang Yi learned that Yang Guo was a teacher and also a professor of foreignnguage literature. Of course, he was not a professor at Jiangcheng Media University. He was teaching at another university in Tingshan University Town. Yang Yi received several parents one after another, including Chen Shiyuns father, Chen Guoqiang, a boxing coach, whom he had met before, and of course, Chen Shiyuns mother. They came together as a family. Nan Zhaoyu also came with his father. It was worth mentioning that his father, Mr. Nan Yiyun, was a great calligrapher C no wonder Nan Zhaoyu liked to recite poetry. Mr. Nan Yiyun was almost 50 years old this year and has be a father in his old age. He dotes on Nan Zhaoyu very much. There were many parents present, most of whom were older than Yang Yi, only Chen Guoqiang was simr in age to Yang Yi. Fortunately, they were all experienced people who could converse with each other despite their age differences. Moreover, they have their children as theirmon topic, so the scene was quite lively. While the adults were chatting, the children went wild ying. Today, they didnt have kindergarten teachers watching over them, so they were like birds that have escaped from their cage, chirping and flying around, making the coffee shop lively. Xixi. Yang Luoqi still thought about the kittens. She found an opportunity to pull the little girl who was already smiling ear to ear, and said softly, Can you take me to see Xiao Guai and the others? Yeah, lets go see Xiao Guai! I want to see Xiao Guai too! Lan Xin shouted loudly when she heard it. Okay, okay! Ive never seen a blue cat before, even though Im this old! Chen Shiyun, who was four and a half years old this year, also shouted in agreement. Hmph, youve never seen a blue cat before! Ive seen so many of them! Lan Xin proudly raised her head. She and Chen Shiyun were a bit ipatible, probably because they oftenpeted to see whose voice was louder? Hehe, okay then, Ill ask my Papa to take us up! Xixi smiled and ran toward her father. But her little friends were also energetic four- or five-year-olds. They couldnt stay put and giggled while running after Xixi. Yang Luoqi also followed along, running behind them. The littledy seemed to be influenced by her friends and gradually loosened up a bit. Slow down, youre already sweating! Yang Yi heard themotion and quickly turned around to catch the little girl who was rushing toward him. He also crouched down and wiped the fine sweat on her forehead with his hand. Papa, can you take us up to see Xiao Guai? Xixi sweetly smiled. Behind her, there were 7 or 8 little children, some who were not very familiar with Yang Yi and looked at him with a little fear, while others like Lan Xin and Chen Shiyun were already familiar with him and echoed their agreement. Yang Yi couldnt leave, he couldnt just leave his guests on the first floor, so he asked Ding Xiang, who was notfortable in the crowd, to take the key and apany the children upstairs to y. Ding Xiang was not as attractive as the kittens. As soon as they arrived upstairs, a group of children left her behind and followed Xixi, shouting and rushing towards the kittenszily ying on their backs in the living room. Meow! Xiao Hui was more alert. Seeing the situation was not good, he quickly rolled over and ran away. In just a few quick moves, he climbed up the cat tree and slipped up to the top shelf. Duoduo was sleeping with her eyes narrowed! Xiao Guai was a bit slow to react The two kittens were immediately surrounded by the naughty children. The boldest Chen Shiyun couldnt wait to catch Duoduo, who had just woken up and was still licking her paws and rubbing her face. Of course, Xiao Guai was still picked up by Xixi. Look, this is Xiao Guai, my Xiao Guai! Xixi happily held up Xiao Guai for everyone to see. Meow Xiao Guai was lifted high and stared at by a group of children with a not good intentions expression in their eyes and he struggled nervously His tail curled up and tucked between his hind legs, indicating that he was very scared! The earth is too scary, I want to go back to Meow, meow So cute! Yang Luoqis eyes were entranced. The charm of a kitten was not something that two-legged creatures could resist! Except for Chen Shiyun, who was eagerly studying the struggling Duoduo and ying with its fur. At one moment, she shouted loudly, Xixi, youre wrong. Its not a blue cat. Its not blue, its ck. How can ck look like this? Lan Xin wanted to snatch Duoduo from Chen Shiyuns clutches and, after finishing her examination, Chen Shiyun did not refuse and let go. Okay, its gray! Chen Shiyun scratched her head and said, Anyway, its not blue. Xixi was carefully handing Xiao Guai to Yang Luoqi, who was already in love with it. Upon hearing Chen Shiyuns words, she quickly exined, No, its still blue, just a darker shade. My mom says its gray-blue. Okay then! Chen Shiyun nodded, but she was a little bored. She felt that the docile kitten was not fun to y with, and that her familys big dog was more impressive, jumping up and down and even catching dishes with its mouth. The other little ones didnt have Chen Shiyuns strong resistance. Duoduo and Xiao Guai were both whimpering as they were held and kissed. Only Xiao Hui, who escaped up onto the shelf and refused toe down no matter what, survived. My Xiao Guai is the smallest, but he is very powerful! Last time I went to a barbecue with my Papa, he caught a small bug, Xixi was also very excited and told her little friends some stories. I envy Xixi so much! I really want a kitten, but my grandma doesnt like cats, so she wont let me have one, Yang Luoqi gently stroked the fur on Xiao Guais forehead and said regretfully. After they had been ying for an unknown amount of time, Yang Yi walked up and pped his hands, and said with a smile, Children, its time to go down. Uncle has prepared a lot of delicious food for you. If you dont go down now, your parents will eat all of it! Food? Chen Shiyun was the first to jump up. She couldnt wait any longer. The second to jump up was Lan Xin. As soon as she heard there was food, and that it was delicious food cooked by Xixis father, how could the chubby little girl sit still? I want to go eat barbecue! Lan Xin shouted with a drool. I also want toowe also want too! Encouraged by the loud voice, a group of children immediately left the kitten and began shouting like they were in a vegetable market. Duoduo, who felt as if she had been granted amnesty, jumped onto the cat tree, trembling all over and never wanting toe down again. Xiao Guai had been held and carried around so much that he was now unsteady on his feet, but he still managed to climb up the cat tree with a stumble, and crawled into the small mining hole with lingering fear, only his butt and tail swinging outside. But the children didnt pay attention to the kittens. Even Xixi couldnt spare any attention. She took Yang Luokes hand, giggling and wanting to rush down with the big group. No, you have to wash your hands first! Yang Yi helplessly stopped the little ones and pointed to the bathroom and said After petting the cat, one should wash their hands, especially before eating! Chapter 202 Chapter 202 C Swimming Against The Current The story has two parts. While Yang Yi was ushering the children downstairs to eat, Mo Fei also officially began recording the program Music Fast Fast Fast in Guangzhou. Obviously, Mo Feis current status in the music industry was not enough to make her the sole guest on this program, and she was even just a supporting role. The main guest on this program was Li Manman, who has not yet released a tinum album but has been rising rapidly in recent years and has been touted as a queen of themon people by many. 1 Obviously, this program aimed to create a showdown between the former queen and the current rising star. Inviting Mo Fei to participate also suggested ulterior motives. Mo Xiaojuan apanied Mo Fei to the TV station today, only to find out about such arrangement after receiving the script. She almost went berserk on the spot. Fortunately, Mo Fei was quite calm and stopped Mo Xiaojuan from causing a scene. Perhaps the TV station deliberately arranged it this way, but what can we do? Do I still have the right to refuse now? Mo Feis voice was tinged with sadness, but her face remained calm and serene. Mo Xiaojuan didnt think this was just a problem with the TV station. She felt there was something fishy within thepany as well! However, Mo Xiaojuan lowered her head in frustration. Mo Feis words were right, they have no right to refuse now. Even if the programs process was not favorable to them, as long as it didnt vite any principles, they could only hold back their grievances and continue recording. Mo Fei was no longer the popr singer she once was. If she continued to act like a third-rate artist and throw tantrums, she would be criticized by thousands of people. Which TV station would dare to invite her to appear on their show in the future? Mo Fei looked at Li Manman, who was shining brightly in the crowd, and calmly said to Mo Xiaojuan, I have already experienced a low point. I have nothing to fear losing now. Since the program arranged for me topete with her on the same stage, lets give it a try. I dont think I will lose! Just as Mo Fei wasforting Mo Xiaojuan, Li Manman, dressed in a shiny silver leather jacket and pants, walked over and said with a smile, Senior Mo Fei, long time no see! I just learned from the program team that I will be recording with you today. I didnt expect it. I used to be your fan! She was really a big shot now. She didnt even show up for the stage rehearsal this morning, but the program team still had to carefully serve her. But her tone now was very humble, so humble that it felt fake. Mo Xiaojuan noticed a few people looming behind Li Manman. She became wary and reminded Mo Fei in a low voice, Pay attention to your words, there may be reporters. Of course, her reminder wasnt really necessary. Mo Fei calmly responded to Li Manmans inexplicable enthusiasm with a casual tone, and soon found an excuse to take Mo Xiaojuan away. Behind them, Li Manman restrained her smile, and her expression was somewhat uncertain. She snorted softly, What are you pretending to be aloof? After a while, Mo Fei finished her makeup and was notified to prepare to go backstage to record the show. Li Manman was already standing on stage, chatting andughing happily with the hosts Liu Xinqi and Chen Hang, recording the previous segment of the program. Li Manman has a strong presence. Not only could she give clever answers when faced with some tricky questions from the host, but also had a feeling of turning the tables, teasing the male host, the handsome Chen Hang, to the point where he almost lost control of the situation. Obviously, everyones sess was not idental. Mo Feis previous sess stemmed from years of umtion since her debut and the explosive sess of that album. Although Li Manman did not have good singing skills, she has a beautiful face, a sweet voice, and was very smooth and adept at handling people and situations. Coupled with the support of thepany behind her, it was normal for her to be extremely popr and receive all the attention and praise. Mo Fei was watching backstage, somewhat admiring Li Manmans ability to adapt2, but she didnt envy her at all. She didnt like to appear so casual, that was not her personality! Okay, now lets give a round of apuse to wee Mo Fei, who became famous with the song Feel Like Strangers and is known as the Iceberg Song Queen, as she appears on stage! Chen Hang loudly called out, interrupting Mo Feis thoughts. With the BGM of Feel Like Strangers ying, Mo Fei gradually walked out of the backstage. In the camera, she wore a pure white long dress and was still as ethereal as she was five years ago, as if time had not left any traces on her. Li Manman looked at Mo Feis tall and beautiful appearance, with a hint of jealousy in her eyes, but she hid it well. Wow, its really an honor for us to have two queen level singers visit our Music Fast Fast Fast at the same time. Tonights audience, you are also very lucky! Liu Xinqi said with a smile. How, how could I be considered a queen of songs? Sister Mo Fei is the queen of songs! Li Manman covered her mouth and smiled, and began to introduce her own experience of growing up listening to Mo Feis songs, shifting the audiences attention to herself. Mo Xiaojuan watched the recording of the show in an inconspicuous corner below the stage and anxiously urged Mo Fei, who had been standing by the side like a pole aftering on stage: Elder Sister, you have to talk! Your spotlight is going to be stolen by others! The host still asked Mo Fei some questions, but the focus was still on Li Manman. Finally, they moved on to the next segment, which was a live performance by Li Manman. She sang the theme song from her new album released in August after avoiding the limelight with Chen Yijie. The sales of this album were also quite hot, but unfortunately, it fell just short of reaching the standard for a tinum record. So when the host asked about this, Li Manman showed a disappointed and apologetic attitude, as if she had let her fans down. After making a passionate remark that made her fans feel touched on stage, she clenched her fists and encouraged herself up. But its okay, Ill keep working hard and strive for the next time. I wont make you cry for me again! The host finally found an opportunity to ask Mo Fei, who was standing in the background, As far as we know, Mo Fei is also preparing for her new album, right? Yes. Mo Fei nodded. Hasnt it only been a few months since yourst album? Why is a new albuming out so soon? Liu Xinqi asked with feigned surprise. Because of a fortuitous opportunity, I received the help of a benefactor who wrote 12 excellent songs for me. As you know, Xinqi, as music artists, when wee across good songs, we want to record them as soon as possible. With the strong support of thepany, the new album was put on the schedule. Mo Fei said her prepared lines. After her discussion with Mo Xiaojuan, Mu Liangs identity was no longer just a fan. Mo Fei felt that it was not an exaggeration to recognize him as a benefactor on her music journey! Being able to write 12 songs for Mo Fei, this benefactor is really amazing! Chen Hang exim in surprise, Can you reveal who he is? Is he one of our senior in our music industry? Mu Liang. Mo Fei said lightly, her tone and expression unchanged. But including the two hosts who were informed, the expressions of the others were fascinating. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 C Across The Ocean To See You Mu Liang? Chen Hang was surprised. Liu Xinqi also cooperated very tacitly and asked, Is it the Teacher Mu Liang who wrote Better Not To Meet and Long Time No See for Teacher Chen Yijie? As expected, he was the host from Guangdong TV, and it was customary to put the Cantonese song Better Not To Meet in front. Um, yes, Mo Feis answer caused a surprised gasp from the entire audience. Ivee to your city Li Manman hid the surprise and envy in her eyes. She sang a few lines of Chen Yijies song, diverting attention back to herself. Ah, I really like this song by Teacher Mu Liang. Actually, it would sound great if sung by a female voice too! Unfortunately, her attempt to steal the spotlight was unsessful this time. After all, the fact that Mu Liang wrote 12 songs for Mo Fei made this explosive point still carried more weight! Liu Xinqi skillfully brought the topic back to Mo Fei, There is still a somewhat gossipy question. Mu Liang can write 12 songs for Mo Fei, and I believe there will be many good songs. Your rtionship must be extraordinary, right? Mo Fei furrowed her brow. She was a bit repelled by this question and immediately responded directly, No. No? Does that mean there is no special rtionship between you two, or has it not started yet? Chen Hang also started to make trouble, smiling and asking. Regarding the first question, Teacher Mu Liang, is an excellent creator. He chooses the appropriate singer for his songs, and he thinks my voice and singing skills are suitable, so he chose to coborate with me. Mo Fei straightforwardly exined the set of excuses that Yang Yi used to deal with her before. Oh! So Teacher Mu Liang is such a special musician! Liu Xinqi sighed. Hey, I hope that through this program, Teacher Mu Liang can also recognize me. Li Manmans voice is also very cute and sweet! Li Manman leaned forward and smiled at the camera, acting cute, and said, Teacher Mu Liang, Im also surnamed Li. We are family! 1 DZء is a Chinese colloquial expression that means we are distant rtives. It is often used to express a sense of camaraderie or familiarity with someone who shares the same surname.If I could get your favor and have you tailor a song for me, I would be so grateful! Or, how about we give Manman a chance to sing aplete version of Long Time No See, and see if she can impress Teacher Mu Liang? Chen Hang had already been captivated by Li Manman earlier and he was now also working hard to create opportunities for Li Manman As a result, the segment that was originally supposed to continue the conversation with Mo Fei was once againpressed. Moreover, they had Li Manman sing a song originally intended for a male voice. After singing the entire song, Li Manman, who was not well prepared, performed poorly and was a bit out of breath, but fortunately, with her rich on-site experience, she used some cute and dancing techniques to cover up the small mistakes. Under Li Manmans powerful stage control, these small mistakes became the nodes of interaction between her and the fans below, with screams one after another, and exceptionally enthusiastic. After waiting for Li Manman to finish singing, Liu Xinqi brought the topic back on track and asked the two guests some questions about music and life. Then she said, We are actually very fortunate today because Mo Fei not only came to the scene, but also brought a new song created by Teacher Mu Liang! Really? Teacher Mu Liangs song, I must listen to it attentively today! Chen Hang said, This should be Mu Liangs first song written for a female singer! Lets give a round of apuse and wee Mo Fei, who will perform Across the Ocean to See You, Liu Xinqi smiled and gestured towards Mo Fei standing in the middle of the stage, and she walked down the stage with Chen Hang and Li Manman, giving the stage to Mo Fei. Finally, itsing! Elder Sister,e on! Mo Xiaojuan clenched her fists excitedly below the stage. The piano apaniment slowly began, and the clean melody made the audience quiet down. Mo Fei stood in the middle of the stage, calm andposed as always. The dry ice machine on the stage started spewing white fog, and Mo Fei, in her simple white dress, looked like a fairy in the clouds, breathtakingly beautiful! As if waiting for something, the audience, even Li Manmans fans, couldnt help but hold their breaths. This was a stage atmosphere that was different from the lively one just now with Li Manman, but it made people suddenly feel that it was no less impressive! When the intro reached a certain point, Mo Fei raised the microphone and, as if she were in a fairnd, her ethereal voice flowed through the microphone. For you, I spent my half a years saving, across the ocean to see you. What does it feel like to want to kneel down when someone started singing? The audience below now felt as if their hearts had been grabbed by a small hand stretched out amidst the melodious singing voice, and they really wanted to kneel down and listen. For this reunion, even the breath I will take when we meet has been repeatedly practiced 2Although this line doesnt sound natural in English, I needed to write it this way because of the next sentence. It clearly pointed out that thest word was practice. Also, in the raw (Chinese version), thest word/character in this line is ϰ which is practice in English. The final word practiced showcased the value of Mo Feis voice, which had been honed since childhood. It echoed like a resounding valley, lingering in peoples ears. There was an unmistakable look of jealousy below the stage. Li Manman understood the singing techniques, but there was nothing she could do about it. She didnt have Mo Feis deep and affectionate voice, and even if she knew everything and even if this song was given to her to sing, she couldnt sing with the same vor. Moreover, Mo Fei sang so passionately. No one else knew, not even Mo Xiaojuan. Only Mo Fei herself knew that at this moment, she poured out her true feelings and emotions into the song, and her mind was full of the image of Yang Yi. Even the breath I will take when we meet has been repeatedly practiced Didnt this lyric exactly describe how she was now? She was in the midst of a passionate love, and in preparation for each meeting with Yang Yi, she would carefully choose her clothes, do her makeup, and even speak carefully, afraid of causing harm and unhappiness to each other due to a misunderstanding about their educational backgrounds, just like before! And it wasnt just this line In this strange city The a sounded like a mournful sigh, instantly shattering the hearts of the audience below the stage. 3To rify where the a sound came from, thest sound in this line is a. The pinyin is m sheng chng sh a. I put a link at the end to show what I mean. Who knew how much bitterness Mo Fei had poured into that a sound. Those were all the bitterness she had endured alone while raising her child in this strange city of Jiangcheng, without family or friends. The tears she had held back had turned into that mournful sigh. However, the strength she showed back then has now brought her the joy of happiness. So, it was evident from the slightly lighter rhythm in the next paragraph, Weforted each other and also embraced each other with a sigh, that Mo Feis mood had changed. Watching you leave in the blowing sand, I was so sad that I couldnt control myself Li Manman watched Mo Fei calmly sang the sad melody on stage, with jealousy already burning in her eyes. The song was of high quality! Although it didnt suit Li Manmans sweet voice, Li Manman couldnt help but daydream about what it would be like if this song were included in her previous album. It would definitely be at the level of a hit single, and then she would be able to continue her momentum and reach tinum record, right? Mo Fei was going to be famous! Li Manman could tell that, no matter how the other songs perform, with this song alone, Mo Fei was probably going to have aeback! So, even though her heart was full of bitterness, reason still told her that this was not the time topete with Mo Fei Chapter 204 Chapter 204 C Time To Witness A Miracle I could apany you for my whole life In the long fading notes, Mo Fei finally finished singing the song. However, there was no enthusiastic apuse, and the audience below was quiet. However, there were already many emotionally rich audience members rubbing their eyes, unable to help but feel sad. What a great Across the Ocean to See You! As expected from Teacher Mu Liang, he wrote a ssic song thats probably not inferior to Long Time No See! Chen Hang sighed with emotion as he walked up to the stage. Liu Xinqi also said with emotion, Yes, and indeed, Teacher Mu Liang has found the most suitable singer for this song. Mo Feis singing just now vividly portrayed the sadness of the song. What do you think, did Mo Fei sing well? Naturally, the audience below almost shouted in unison that she sang beautifully. Liu Xinqi and Chen Hangs teasing of Mo Fei was not over yet. They said with a smile, Hey, Mo Fei, dont you need to confirm again? Could this song be specially written for you by Teacher Mu Liang? He came all the way across the ocean to Jiangcheng to see you! Mo Fei still shook her head firmly and said, No, Teacher Mu Liang is an excellent creator. Perhaps his inspiration for creating songses from his own life? But it wouldnt be rted to the singer. Otherwise, did Teacher Mu Liang also specially write Long Time No See for Mr. Chen Yijie when he went to a coffee shop in Hong Kong? Mo Fei just used Yang Yis example of dealing with her candidly at the time, but unexpectedly, it showed her great sense of humor, making Liu Xinqi and Chen Hang burst intoughter. The audience below alsoughed heartily, leaning forward and backward, while only Mo Fei herself looked at the others inexplicably. Speaking of which, there were reports saying that the reason why you retired, Mo Fei, for these past few years was because you got married to a wealthy businessman. Is that true? Liu Xinqi asked gossipingly. Theres no such thing. Mo Fei shook her head. So, has Mo Fei made any progress in her own love life? After all, you have been idle for four or five years, and you should consider your major life events. Chen Hang said with a smile, Last time there was a rumor about you and an artist from yourpany! Thats all rumors! Mo Fei said firmly. However, regarding the issue of her own love life, Mo Fei hesitated for a moment and chose to remain silent. Oh, Chen Hang, what do you mean? Do you want to pursue our Sister Mo Fei? At this moment, Li Manman finally regained her sense of presence and stood up to help Mo Fei out. No, no, Im just worried about Mo Fei! Chen Hang said with a smile. Why worry? Our Sister Mo Fei is still young! We dont have to hurry to find happiness from you men. We can still enjoy the happiness of being single and music. Mo Fei, am I right? Li Manman also took the initiative to show her kindness. Mo Fei gave a faint smile and nodded. Although she could still see Li Manmans true nature, since they were recording a program, a little interaction was still necessary. Moreover, what Li Manman said was true! Who said a 30-year-old woman is old? Who said a 30-year-old woman should hurry up and find a partner? This Chen Hang was causing trouble! Back in Jiangcheng, Yang Yi led a group of scout downstairs in a grand manner. Downstairs, Guo Ziyi entertained the parents very well. He was already in front of the piano, singing in unison with a few parents, while the one sitting on the stool was actually Lan Zhoukai! Among these parents, there were also hidden talents. Just now, Guo Ziyi volunteered to y the piano, but his level wasughed off by the parents. Then Nan Zhaoyus father, the great calligrapher Nan Yiyun, unexpectedly went up and showed off his skills. Nan Yiyun yed even better than Guo Ziyi, with a top-notch amateur skill. He yed a ssical piece and won a round of apuse! Now Lan Zhoukai, the big boss, was also itching to y. When I was young, I studied abroad in the United States, and I was also a piano prince! Lan Zhoukai boasted. He then started ying, and his chubby fingers were surprisingly nimble, moving like dancing elves. The coherent rhythm and beautiful melody almost healed peoples ears. Although Lan Xins mother was covering her mouth andughing, the pride for her husband was already written on her face. When Yang Yi brought the children down, Lan Zhoukai was being encouraged by Guo Ziyi to y a song simr to Farewell1, which had a nostalgic feel. However, it happened to evoke memories for this group of parents of a certain age, and they all began to sing along. The parents were having a great time, but the children didnt pay attention, as they were chattering and calling out. Xixis dad, where is the delicious food you talked about? Lan Xins loud voice was particrly prominent, and she couldnt wait to eat. Children, can you stand here and close your eyes? Yang Yi smiled gently and directed them, Xixi, Chen Shiyun, you have to be good examples! Xixi was the most obedient. She was the first to close her eyes and whispered to Yang Luoqi, who was holding her hand, Qiqi, close your eyes too. There should be a surprise! When Chen Shiyun heard Yang Yi called her, her sense of responsibility suddenly burst out, and she immediately came out to help maintain order. Close your eyes, everyone. If Xixis dad doesnt say its okay, you are not allowed to open your eyes. The adults had finished singing and happened to see this interesting scene. They watched with interest and smiles on their faces. Yang Yi and Ding Xiang were busy bringing out the already prepared food from the refrigerator and tes from the tables in the coffee shop, and ced them on the table that had been arranged earlier. Guo Ziyi went over to help, but it took a little longer than expected, and some of the children couldnt resist any longer. For example, Lan Xin The little foodie who smelled a hint of meaty aroma couldnt help but open one eye and peek through the gaps between her fingers. However, she was immediately caught by the discipline inspector, Comrade Chen Shiyun, Lan Xin, you cant open your eyes. Chen Shiyun not only worked hard to help Yang Yi maintain order, but also enforced strict self-discipline, and didnt even look back! Theyre so cute! Said a mother with a chuckle. At this moment, Yang Yi has finished setting up. He walked over and said in a tempting voice, Now, Uncle is ready. Are you ready, children? Ready! The answers were uneven, but all were powerful, especially Lan Xins. Then its time to witness a miracle. Children, open your eyes! Yang Yi smiled and stepped aside, letting the children see the colorful food arranged in front of them. Wow! Cries of amazement and cheers filled the air, but the loudest voice was missing. Lan Xin was too busy looking at the tes of grilled chicken wings, grilled squid, and grilled corn. She was drooling and had no time to yell! What are all these? The shy little Nan Zhaoyu also came over. He was dazzled and didnt know what to choose! These are all desserts. In front of you are pudding, including milk pudding, strawberry pudding, caramel pudding, as well as this special dragon fruit pudding and mango flow pudding! Yang Yi smiled and introduced the desserts to the children. The dragon fruit pudding was the most beautiful, alternating red and white, like mesyered on top of each other. This was clearly the favorite of the children, as they mored for it one by one. However, the most delicious was the mango flow pudding. Although it didnt look like much on the outside, the inside was full of surprises! Yang Yi didnt tell them. It would be more interesting for them to discover it themselves! Chapter 205 Chapter 205 C Only Regretting That The Golden Cudgel Is Not The Qinglong Yanyue de Yang Yi didnt just prepare pudding and barbecue for the children, he also meticulously made pastries such as pea puree cake, pumpkin cake, mango mille-feuille, and egg tarts with added blueberries and cranberries. There were also sweet treats such as mango sago and double skin milk custard. It could be said that they were both beautiful and delicious, and not only the children but also the adults were drooling over them. However, childrens appetite was small after all. Even the chubby little girl, Lan Xin, was full after eating a few pieces of barbecue and drinking some sago pudding. Just as Yang Yi was introducing cooking tips to some mothers, Xixi, along with the full and well-fed little ones, noisily ran upstairs to y. She said she wanted to show them her toys. Lan Xin didnt wipe her greasy mouth and giggled as she followed along. Lan Xins mother quickly called Ding Xiang, who was going to be the little nanny for the day, to ask her to help her daughter wash her hands and wipe her face. The children have their own fun, and the adults have their own topics. Except for some worried mothers who went upstairs to check on their children, the other adults chatted downstairs. Just as Yang Yi was mingling among the crowd, real estate tycoon Lan Zhoukai was eating grilled chicken leg in a rather ungraceful manner, while looking around Yang Yis shop with great interest. Brother Yang, is this coffee shop your current industry? This location isnt very good! Lan Zhoukai suddenly stopped Yang Yi, who was passing by, and smiled, I dont mean anything else. Your shop is very tastefully decorated, but from a businessmans perspective, opening a shop at Jiangcheng Media University isnt the best choice. What advice does Big Brother Lan have? Yang Yi asked. If you want to open a coffee shop, especially if you want to create a brand with your personal style, you need to consider the issue of your customer base. Currently, there are two problems with the customer base of the coffee shop. First, the foot traffic at this back door is low, which greatly limits your sales from the very beginning. Secondly! Lan Zhoukai finally looked like a businessman and said methodically, Students purchasing power is much lower after all. Unless you sell cheap coffee and win by quantity, but you are selling handmade coffee now, and the price cannot be set too low. So, you should consider white-cor workers with higher ies and quality of life requirements. Lan Zhoukai has a good impression of Yang Yi. He not only gave him advice on business, but also promised Yang Yi that if he wanted, he could provide him with a storefront in the Binhaimercial area at cost price anytime. However, Yang Yi politely declined. He briefly revealed his main business of writing novels and said with a smile, Opening a coffee shop is just my personal hobby. Opening it here at the university allows me to enjoy the tranquility and artistic atmosphere of Jiangcheng, not to make money. Lan Zhoukai wasnt very interested in literature and didnt ask any further, but he still expressed his admiration for Yang Yis simple heart and asked for a cup of coffee from him. Not bad, not bad! Your skills are much better than my secretarys. I think I should have hime over and learn from you. Lan Zhoukai tasted the Blue Mountain coffee specially brewed by Yang Yi for him andughed heartily. At this moment, the children ran down in a swarm again. Xixi, with an excited face, bounced up to her father and pulled his hand, eagerly saying, Papa, Papa, can you show us the Golden Cudgel like Sun Wukong does with his staff, please? The little girl also puckered her lips and imitated the sound of the stick with a wuwu sound, swinging her hand as if holding a stick, gesturing to her father. Yang Yi was too overwhelmed to resist and could only make a gesture of apology to Lan Zhoukai. Go ahead, go ahead. You dont have to entertain us. Just serve these little ancestors well! Lan Zhoukaiughed heartily. The shop was too crowded, so Yang Yi, surrounded by the children, went to the openwn area outside the shop, holding a Golden Cudgel in his hand. Thats right! It was no longer the poor broomstick he used before. Since Yang Yi performed it once, Xixi has been particrly fond of it. Sometimes at night when listening to the story of Journey to the West, she eagerly asks Yang Yi to perform it again. So, Yang Yi had someone specially customize such a Golden Cudgel, which was created ording to his figure, corresponding proportions, and his own design. It had flowing cloud patterns on it, and was also colored, making it particrly beautiful! I want to y too. Chen Shiyun, who had a bit of a violent tendency, enviously said. This is especially heavy. You cant lift it! Xixi waved her hand and exined to her, My Papa doesnt even let me move it, saying it would hurt if it hit my foot. The children crowded together, giggling as they watched Yang Yi. Yang Yi didnt have stage fright either and posed as if he was going on stage to perform, first holding the stick and then bowing with a fist to the young audience. Hehe, its so much fun! The childrenughed happily, everything was so new and exciting for them! Yang Yi took his stance and began his performance without any prelude. He immediately caught the attention of the children by performing the coolest stick-spinning tricks. Wow! When Yang Yi spun the stick with both hands, the spinning stick shadows resembling windmills made Lan Xin and the others exim in amazement. They had never seen such cool tricks before. And when Yang Yi began to spin the stick with one hand and twist his body,pleting the rotation with his right hand before passing it on to his left hand, the whistling wind and powerful momentum directly dazzled the little ones. Chen Shiyun screamed the loudest, and she was most excited of them all. She wished she could take the stage and do such cool moves instead of Xixis father! If she did, she would definitely be the most popr kid at the Chuntian Kindergarten! However, as Yang Yi was dancing with the stick, the smile on his face started to fade. He saw the only two boys among the group of kids, Nan Zhaoyu and another little boy. They were standing in a bad spot, right next to Xixi, one on the left and one on the back! What made Yang Yis eyes really burn was that Xixi was holding the hands of both Yang Luoqi and Nan Zhaoyu at the same time! How old is he? Does he still need someone to hold his hand? Isnt it childish?! Alert! Level One Alert! Red Alert! At this moment, Yang Yi only regretted that the golden cudgel in his hand was not the Qinglong Yanyue de Ahem! Yang Yi stopped and pretended nothing had happened. He walked over to the children and directed them, Uncle is going to perform a big showter. Please stand back a bit and leave a path in the middle. Yes, Zhaoyu and that little boy, you stand over here. Xixi, you and Qiqi stand over there In order to keep Xixi away from the source of danger, Yang Yi also asked his loyal fan, Chen Shiyun, to hold Xixis free hand. This looked much better! Yang Yi calmly began his performance again, sometimes with a ck Dragon around the Pole and sometimes with a Thunder Strike from Heaven, holding the golden cudgel and smashing it on the ground. The children watched with great interest, but they didnt notice the tricks Yang Yi had just yed. Of course, Yang Yi took advantage of the path that had just been cleared. He performed a Tiger Jump and Pounce, did a small somersault on the grass, then grabbed the awning and did the ssic looking-back-at-the-moon pose. The posture was quite impressive, even the parents who gathered around the shop entrance apuded. Youth is really something! Nan Yiyun, who was already 50 years old, sighed. I just think hes jumping around like a monkey, its nothing serious! One parent couldnt help but mutter. Yang Guo, who was standing next on the side, retorted, How can you say its nothing serious? This is monkey y, an art form that was gradually developed by the monkey performers that originated in the Han dynasty and has been passed down through history. There were simr things in this world too! Authors note: (Dont take it too seriously) Lan Zhoukai also chuckled and said, Regardless of whether its an art form or not, I envy Yang Yi for having such good skills. Look, he is so popr among the children! This is an achievement that we parents dream of achieving, right? Chapter 206 Chapter 206 C Take A Different Approach I made such an excuse, so that the little rascal couldnt hold Xixis hand, and he didnt even notice it. Later on, during the performance, he still happily apuded me. At night, Yang Yi proudly showed off his little cleverness to Mo Fei on the phone. pfft! Youre too much, do you really need to be so cautious? Theyre just four or five years old, they dont even know the difference between boys and girls! Mo Fei was amused by him and said reproachfully. Well, you know, now that Xixi has started going to kindergarten, we have to be a bit more careful. There are so many wicked people in this world. I think when youe back, we should discuss how to educate Xixi about childrens sex education! Im nning to buy some books to study. Yang Yi said seriously. Mo Fei has been influenced by Western education since she was young, so she agreed with Yang Yis idea. The two also talked about Mo Feis program recording today. Mo Fei told Yang Yi in detail about her performance and happily mentioned how she received recognition from the audience for singing Across the Ocean to See You. When will the program be broadcasted? I want to see your performance. Yang Yis interest was piqued. Although he had heard Mo Fei sing before, he had never heard the live version of this song. It should be on Friday night two weekster. But when you watch it, you cant make fun of me for looking silly during the program. I dont even know what to say when Im up there. Mo Fei said anxiously. How could I? Your silly look is the cutest thing in my eyes! Yang Yi said affectionately. After chatting for a while, Mo Fei remembered something and said, Yang Yi, theres something I cant figure out. Can you give me some advice It turned out that after the program recording, Li Manman, who had been trying to curry favor with Mo Fei, approached her and sweetly called her Sister Mo Fei. She asked me for Mu Liangs contact information. She wants to invite him to write a song for her. Listening to Mo Feis voice, Yang Yi could tell that she was pouting like a little girl who felt her toy had been taken away by someone else. Yang Yi smiled secretly and asked, How did you respond to her? I wanted to refuse directly. I think Li Manman is too hypocritical! Mo Feis intuition was very correct this time, and she said, But she was so enthusiastic that I didnt know how to say no. So, did you give Mu Liangs email address to her? No, I was worried that Mr. Mu Liang would get angry. So, I told Li Manman that I would go back and ask Mu Liang. Mo Fei said to Yang Yi, But Im also worried that Mu Liang will be too embarrassed to refuse because of my rmendation, and that it might affect his judgement. Just give her the email address, its fine! Mu Liang wont mind, anyway the email address has long been known by people in yourpany! Yang Yi said, Mu Liang will have his own judgement, you dont have to worry too much, he will make the right choice. Yang Yi wanted Mo Fei to focus on her music without any distractions. As for Li Manman, he would handle everything. A rejection email would solve the problem easily, without Mo Fei having to worry about it. Is this really okay? Mo Fei asked worriedly. Its fine, just tell Li Manman that youve asked Mu Liang and he doesnt mind sharing his email address, but whether or not she can get Mu Liangs approval, its up to her own effort. Yang Yi instructed Mo Fei. What kind of effort was needed? All that was required was one email to handle all those sweet-talking bullets1, without having to eat any of the sugar coating! However, Yang Yi did eat someones sugar coating. After Ju Jie learned that his remittance had been withdrawn, he hurriedly approached his trusted advisor Du Lun and said, The money has been spent, and that Mu Liang has also sent me the score and lyrics through a new email address! Hows the song? Du Lun asked curiously. Take a look. Ju Jie didnt know how to evaluate it. After reading the lyrics, Du Luns face suddenly turned strange. How should he put it? The song title was very special, Sidechick! This song, this song Du Lun also smiled bitterly, unsure of how to evaluate it. Du Lun, do you think this Mu Liang is deliberately trying to cheat me out of my money? He wrote me such a song! Ju Jie said somewhat depressed, Finally, you be someones other woman, is this the kind of lyrics people sing? Cough cough, Ajie, wait a minute, I think the lyrics of this song are well matched and easy to sing, let me take a look at the score. Du Lunforted. Du Lun was not like Mo Xiaojuan, who became an agent through his rtionship with Mo Fei and learned about the entertainment industry through brute force. Du Lun, on the other hand, was aplete insider. He had dreams of making a debut before, but unfortunately, when he was a trainee, his talent was mediocre and he couldnt reach the level required to debut, so he turned to bing an agent. However, he still has the music knowledge that he should have had, and looking at the score, he couldpletely sing it. After a while, Du Lun stumbled and sang a few sentences: Although I didnt say it, I actually had a premonition After carefully evaluating the quality2, Du Lun said to Ju Jie: From a melodic perspective, there is no problem. This is a catchy song3, easy to sing, and also very pleasant to listen to. So, a song about being a third party can also sound good? Du Lun, have you also been cheated on by someone? Ju Jie spewed nonsense, speaking without restraint even to his own people. A sense of helpless anger shed in Du Luns eyes, but he managed to hold it down and said to Ju Jie with a yful smile, Dont say that, Ajie. Why dont I y this song for you to hear? After Du Luns performance, Ju Jie had some recognition, but he was still dissatisfied: Is this Mu Liang getting old and senile? The songs he wrote for Chen Yijie and Mo Fei were so good, but the one he wrote for me is so bad? Its not that its bad, its just that the lyrics are a bit special, Du Lun advised. Its not bad to be able to buy out such a song for three million. If he gave you a song like Long Time No See, I wouldnt even dare let you use it. That song can earn Mu Liang at least 10 million in copyright royalties over the next few years, so he wouldnt be willing to sell it to us. Giving us this kind of song shows that he hasnt n to use it himself, so we dont have to worry about him changing his mind and suing uster! You have a point. Ju Jie nodded thoughtfully. But how can I sing a song like this? Hehe, Ajie, you dont understand, do you? You cant improve your poprity through normal means right now, but if we change to a different style of song and a different way of promoting it, and deliberately hype it up through the media, packaging you as the prince of sad love songs. You see, you dont even have anypetition. Youll definitely be popr right away! Du Luns mind was turning quickly. Can it really be popr? Ju Jie was a bit moved. He longed to be a big star! This was the motivation for him to leave behind his young masters identity, work hard to learn the craft, and make his debut! Really! Du Lun also felt that his opportunity hade and was encouraging him with all his might. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 C Opening The Shop At Night And Uniforms Yang Yi was really free now. The diligent Miao girl Ding Xiang has been learning handcrafted coffee from him since her first day at work. Over the course of a week, Ding Xiangs progress exceeded Yang Yis expectations. She not only became proficient in brewing coffee, but she can also recognize various types of coffee beans. She could tell the origin and history of the beans just by looking at their appearance and smelling their aroma. Therefore, without hesitation, Yang Yi promoted Ding Xiang to the position of shop manager, fully recing him to manage and operate the coffee shop. As for himself, he ced himself in the position of honorary shop manager, and leisurely opened and closed the shop. Whenever Ding Xiang came to help, he would sit in his exclusive booth, enjoying coffee and reading novels. To the extent that after bing ustomed to being a hands-off owner, Yang Yi considered closing the shop and not receiving customers when Ding Xiang had to attend sses Of course, Yang Yi would not mistreat Ding Xiang in terms of money. For the first months sry, he direcrly paid her the full amount of 6000 and even pre-paid her sry on the day she was promoted. This was not Yang Yi deliberately breaking the rules, but rather because Guo Zi quietly told him that Ding Xiang currently has no money and could only eat bread and pickles. They didnt want Ding Xiang to feel that they were pitying her and hurt the strong girls self-esteem, so they used this as an excuse to pay her sry in advance. Of course, after receiving the money, Ding Xiang did not spend it recklessly. She saved most of it and was reluctant to buy new clothes. She only slightly improved the quality of her daily meals. And Yang Yis kindness was also rewarded. Ding Xiang worked even harder and tried her best to earn more money for Yang Yi. For example, she recently learned how to make desserts from Yang Yi. Thest time Xixi and her friends had a party, it gave Ding Xiang inspiration. Perhaps adding desserts would attract more customers! Yang Yi used to be toozy to bother, and now he was also toozy to participate. He casually let Ding Xiang handle everything and he sat in his booth to write and draw. He had previously discussed with Mo Fei about the issue of sex education for their daughter, but Yang Yi found it difficult to discuss it himself. After discussing it again, they decided to have Mo Fei give the lecture, and Yang Yi would create rich and interesting content. Now that he has used colored pencils. Yang Yi certainly wanted to create a textbook with illustrations and text. However, when Ding Xiang walked over and saw the cartoon body portrait on Yang Yis drawing paper, she immediately blushed and said, Uh, this that, Im sorry, Big Brother Yang, I didnt see anything. Ding Xiang turned around and wanted to flee. Yang Yi had a holy expression on his face. He didnt think that the cartoon he was drawing was anything explicit. Seeing Ding Xiangs appearance, he was a bit puzzled. He stopped Ding Xiang and asked, Whats the matter? Is there something you need me for? Ding Xiang didnt actually want toe back, but when she saw Yang Yi putting away his drafts, she blushed and moved back. She first bowed, and then said to Yang Yi hesitantly, Big Brother Yang I, I want to What do you want? Its like this. During the day, I often have sses and cant work properly, right? So, I want toe over at night and continue to help out. Yang Yi smiled and said, Didnt I say that the coffee shop doesnt open at night? Yes, but thats because you didnt have time, Big Brother Yang. Now I can help you run the coffee shop at night. You can still pick up Xixi and take care of her at home like usual, its no problem. Ill help manage the shop and we can earn more money at night! Ding Xiang exined. Money is not a problem, can you keep up with your studies if you work at night? If your part-time job affects your studies, I wont be able to take that responsibility. Yang Yi said with a smile. Ding Xiang quickly waved her hands and said, Theres no problem. I usually make the most of my time to study, and you allow me to bring my books to work, so I havent fallen behind in my studies. Actually, Im already very grateful to Big Brother Yang. When I used to work part-time outside of school, I often had to take a long bus ride, which sometimes caused me to miss sses. I had to review with the teacher and attend sses with other sses to catch up. Now, this part-time job is like a dreame true for me Ding Xiang became emotional and even choked up. Actually, Ding Xiang is a top studentjust like Guo Ziyi! Even though she spent all ofst school year running around doing part-time jobs, she still managed to get the top spot in her ss and even received a full national schrship! How terrifying of an existence was this? Seeing that Ding Xiang was so determined, Yang Yi nodded and allowed her to manage the coffee shop at night alone. Regardless, you must close the shop and go home before 8:30 pm. Its toote and not safe, Yang Yi handed Ding Xiang a key and warned, If I see you working toote or if I find out your grades have declined, we wont open the shop at night anymore! Yes! Thank you, Big Brother Yang! Ding Xiang smiled brightly. Just as Ding Xiang turned around and was about to return to the counter, Yang Yis gaze fell on her and casually stopped her, Ding Xiang, wait! Faced with Ding Xiangs puzzled look, Yang Yi pointed to the blouse and skirt she was wearing and expressed some surprise: That outfit, why do I feel like I saw it yesterday? No, Ive seen it for several days now. He hasnt noticed it yet, but this sentence of his has uncovered some scar Ding Xiang bit her lip and lowered her head to say to Yang Yi, Im sorry, Big Brother Yang. Ill go back and buy two sets of clothes for work. The girl adjusted herself and even looked for reasons within herself, wondering if she was too hesitant to spend money. She was about to start working the night shift and couldnt just wear the same uniform during day, wash and dry it at night, and wear it again the next day She really needed to buy an extra 12 sets of uniforms! Seeing Ding Xiangs embarrassment, Yang Yi finally understood. He quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, Thats not what I meant. I suddenly remembered that since you work at the coffee shop, I should provide some uniforms! This is for the coffee shop. There are uniforms too? Ding Xiang was surprised. Of course, there are uniforms! Yang Yi said naturally. He has already thought of the style of the uniforms, which were particrly good-looking. But Ive never seen you wearing a uniform Uh Yang Yi was at a loss for words for a moment and said, Thats because Im the big boss and dont have to wear uniforms, but you workers need to wear them! Okay how much do I need to pay for a custom-made uniform? Ding Xiang yielded and asked weakly. Just now, she was still thinking about buying a cheaper uniform! Money? You dont have to pay. Its a benefit from the shop. Yang Yi smiled and waved his hand. Just tell me your size, and Ill have it made and sent to you. And if we recruit new people in the future, well use this style too! Before, when Yang Yi had custom-made practice clothes for himself and Xixi, he met a skilled old tailor who specialized tailoring clothes in the wealthy district. The materials were better than those on the market, but of course, the price was also high. The problem was that they werefortable to wear! Money was not a problem for Yang Yi. Since he wanted to create a uniform, Yang Yi decided to personally design the style and then hand it over to the old tailor for custom making. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 C Ding Xiang In Uniform Whats the use of me supporting you guys? Cant you even do proper promotion? Boss, its really not that were not working hard. This chain bookstore doesnt cooperate, and state-owned bookstores doesnt allow us. We cant get this promotion done! Just as the nners at the Sahara Publishing House were worried about the low sales figures of Xixis Fairy Tales, a book review quietly appeared in the literary section of Guangdong Evening News. Parents and teenagers who have been following the Intimate Elder Sister column created for Yu Qian were surprised to find that in this issue, Yu Qian no longer used examples to discuss the naive emotional problems between teenagers. Instead, she extended the discussion to the current state of childrens literature through the evaluation of a fairy tale book. Fairy tales are written for children under the age of ten. They dont require mature writing, adult-like psychological portrayal, or very realistic storylines. A little bit of fantasy story construction can stimte childrens imagination and leave them with beautiful memories of their childhood. I think this can be considered a storybook worth buying for children to read! Mr. Yang Yis book Xixis Bedtime Story has such characteristics. The characters inside are rich and colorful, including princesses and princes that children all want to be, as well as cute characters personified by animals, which greatly enriches childrens imagination. In this book, I particrly admire one of the stories, The Three Little Pigs. The author uses a humorous writing style to depict the story of the little pigs and the big bad wolf using their wits and courage to fight. Interestingly, in this story, we not only gain joy but also teach children some lessons, such as not to believe strangers words easily and that we must not procrastinate when doing things, and only through hard work, diligence, and cleverness can we achieve sess While Yu Qian expressed her regret and hope for the current state of childrens literature, she also strongly praised Yang Yis book Xixis Bedtime Story. Whether or not one was a fan of Yu Qian, upon seeing her introduction, any parent with children at home would be tempted to go to the bookstore and see if this book was really as good as Yu Qian says it was! Unknowingly, the sales of Xixis Bedtime Story showed a slight increase, but the time was too short, and the data was not significant. Even the employees of Sahara Publishing House in Guangdong did not notice this change. By the time they did notice, this is something to be talked aboutter! Two dayster, Guo Ziyi ran over to the coffee shop and gave Yang Yi admission ticket, inviting him to go with Xixi to see his performance at the freshman party. At that moment, Yang Yi had just picked up the uniform that he had ordered for Ding Xiang. Are you not going to invite me to go see it? Ding Xiang asked Guo Ziyi with a smile, I was the one who came up with this idea, you know! Fine, you can go if you want to! Who would stop you? Big Brother Yang is not a student and cannot enter without such family and friend group admission tickets! Guo Ziyi waved his hand and said, Besides, Senior Sister, do you even have time to go to the party? Arent you still going to work at Big Brother Yangs shop at night? Oh yeah. Yang Yi looked at the roughly made admission ticket with interest. When he heard Guo Ziyi and Ding Xiangs conversation, he waved his hand and said, Lets go together. Why bother with work? Ill give you a night off that day. They happily decided in this way! Guo Ziyi picked up the uniform with great interest, turning it over and over again, and said somewhat regretfully, Ah, Big Brother Yang, its not very interesting. I thought you would design it as a sailor suit or a student uniform! Why are you touching it? Youve wrinkled it! Ding Xiang snatched it away with a blush on her face. But her skin was a bit dark, so even if she blushed, it wasnt noticeable. Big Brother Yang, dont listen to him. If it were really those kinds of clothes, I wouldnt dare to wear them. Yang Yi smiled and thought to himself, I wouldnt dare to make them for you either! Yang Yi had told Mo Fei that he had hired a female shop assistant. After seeing Ding Xiangs photo, Mo Fei didnt feel threatened by this thin and dark-skinned girl. She didnt say anything, but she told Yang Yi that she wanted to find a chance to meet this independent and strong Miao girl. Now Ding Xiang was also working at night. The next time Mo Fei came, the two were bound to meet. It didnt matter much, but if Yang Yi had customized those clothes that would make mens imaginations run wild for Ding Xiang, Mo Fei might have some wild thoughts too, right? Then Yang Yi would have to sleep on the couch at night Try it on. Since its already made, why be shy? Hurry up and try it on! Guo Ziyi urged Ding Xiang. Ding Xiang was also pestered by him and had no choice. With a red face, she walked to the restroom behind the coffee shop holding a set of uniforms to change into. Yang Yi ordered a total of three sets for her, and there were also two sets of winter coats with cashmere lining that felt veryfortable to the touch. It has always been Guo Ziyi and Ding Xiang bickering and ying around, and Yang Yi didnt participate. He quietly read a famous mystery novel in this world. But after a while, Guo Ziyis shouting and yelling still interrupted his attention. Ding Xiang walked out, but she was no longer the inconspicuous girl in the crowd with her dark and skinny appearance. The coffee shop uniform, which was ck and red, gave her a slightly different feeling! The uniform was a tight-fitting short-sleeved shirt with a stand-up cor, paired with a waist-hugging skirt that barely reached her knees. But unlike ordinary formal wear, the shirt was made of smooth and high-end ck fabric, lined with four red buttons arranged vertically, the skirt was also exquisitely tailored to create an apron-like feel, one side ck and one side red, with a sharp contrast! Interestingly, the skirt also had two pockets where she could put her hands, notebook, or small change, which was very practical and convenient! Of course, it wasnt just these two pieces, the whole set also included a red beret, with a style somewhere between a beret and a chefs hat. It wasnt too cute, but it also has a special charm thatplements the person wearing it! What surprised Guo Ziyi was not just the clothes, but Ding Xiang wearing the uniform! Ding Xiang, who originally had darkplexion, looked somewhat fairer in the ck uniform. The tight-fitting shirt and waist-hugging skirt were particrly suited to her slender figure, instantly adding a few points of charm! Although she still had a slightly ordinary face and slightly rough skin due tock of care, Ding Xiang in her new outfit had a hint of shyness and truly had a different kind of beauty and charm! Tsk tsk! Big Brother Yangs talent is truly remarkable! After expressing his surprise, Guo Ziyi walked up to Ding Xiang and looked her up and down, grinning, But, Senior Sister, I suggest you curl the ends of your hair a bit, leave a few curls on both sides of your cheeks, then wear the hat. I guarantee someone will give you flowers and confess their love to you tomorrow! Get out of here! I dont want to curl my hair! Do you know how much damage it can do to your hair? And its so expensive Ding Xiang shooed Guo Ziyi away, Dont bother me, I have to work now! Chapter 209 Chapter 209 C Decisive Director Du Although thetest episode of Music Fast Fast Fast has not yet been aired, the news of Mo Feis performance of Mu Liangs new song on the show had already spread, and many entertainment media had also reported that Mu Liang had written 12 songs for Mo Fei. This was quite shocking! Some enthusiastic entertainment tabloid reporters even went to Chen Yijies house to ask him about the matter. Chen Yijie, a good man wearing big shorts and a loose t-shirt and was preparing to go shopping with his wife, was a little confused. The songwriter who you worked with before, Mu Liang, has now written songs for Mo Fei? How do you feel about it? This question was asked in a way that was simr to asking a wronged wife with evidence of her husbands infidelity. Fortunately, Chen Yijie was used to dealing with these reporters and immediately responded with a smile, Of course, its a good thing! If this rumor is true, Im happy for Mo Fei. Mr. Mu Liangs songs are excellent, and Mo Fei is also a very talented singer. I like her a lot and Im looking forward to their coboration. Mu Liang wrote 12 songs for Mo Fei, but only wrote two songs, or rather one and a half songs, for you. Chen Yijie, dont you feel betrayed? The tabloid reporter continued to press on. Chen Yijie has a good temper, and he said with a smile, Why would I? Songwriters dont just serve one singer, let alone Mr. Mu Liang. Hes such an outstanding creator and naturally receives many invitations! Of course, I still want to tell Mr. Mu Liang that if he has any good male vocal songs, he should save some for me! I dont need 12, Ill be very happy with just one! Although I dont have ns for a new album yet, it never hurts to be prepared! Chen Yijies involvement caused a stir around Mo Feis new song. Many fans of Mu Liang and Chen Yijie, as well as some fans of Mo Fei, who had previously given up on her, began to pay attention to this series of news and were all looking forward to the broadcast of this show. What kind of spark will the cooperation between Mo Fei and Mu Liang create? In Shanghai, Li Manman had her agent review her self-introduction email to Mu Liang countless times, carefully considering every word, before finally sending it. The email was filled with sincerity, not only introducing herself and expressing her admiration for Mu Liang, but also attaching some of her more representative songs. Of course, the audio files were not of studio quality and were even more exaggerated than her released album. Behind the scenes, they underwent exquisite post-production Sister Yi, do you think this will work? Li Manman asked her agent with some concern. Yi Qi was her sixth agent and the golden agent assigned to her by thepany after she began to rise. She pushed her gold-rimmed sses and smiled faintly, Of course it will work. The road needs to be taken step by step, and a meal needs to be taken one bite at a time. You dont have to worry, just build a rtionship with Mu Liang first and then slowly ask him to coborate on a song with you! Thats right. With the guidance of Yi Qi, Li Manmans email was edited to remove her intention of asking Mu Liang to write songs for her. She only sent her audio and asked Mu Liang to give her some advice, without any additional requests! Yi Qi analyzed from the current news about Mu Liang, and she believed that Mu Liang wasnt a person who was greedy for money and honor. If Li Manman was too impatient, it would only cause Mu Liang to dislike her. Manman, you should understand without me saying it. Its the same principle as fishing for rich men. We women cant just cling to them desperately. If were too anxious, it will backfire. Even if we seed, men wont know how to cherish it. Yi Qi held Li Manmans enchanting face in her hand and smiled, On the contrary, being a bit reserved and giving him subtle hints satisfy a mans vanity, and he will chase after you like a cat that smells a fish. Then, you can have him do whatever you want. Li Manman showed a sweet smile. She didnt know whether to be disdainful or grateful in her heart, but at this moment, she was like a naive girl being guided, blushing and smiling happily. Thats right, thats how it is! Those men who havent seen the world will definitely be fascinated by you Yi Qi said with a smile. In arge conference room at the Student Activity Center of Jiangcheng Media University, a group of students were actively discussing the program arrangement for the freshman party. The number of singing programs reported is 40% higher than that of dance and instrumental performances, and there are only three sketch programs. This is not good. All of them are singing programs, and the content of our party will appear to be very homogeneous. After a clear and somewhat imposing voice sounded, the buzzing discussion in the conference room stopped. If Guo Ziyi had been present, he would definitely recognize that the girl speaking was his dream girl, Senior Sister Du Yuanlei! Director Du, but after all, this is a party organized by the students themselves. Apart from those majoring in instrumental music and performing arts who have professional backgrounds, the rest of the students tend to sing, which is normal. As for the sketch performances, having three is already pretty goodpared to the previous year when we only had one, said a male student beside her. Director Du, thats right, Du Yuanlei was the overall director of this freshman party. Although she was also a freshman, after all, she has already studied directing at Jiangcheng Media for four years. She has directed many evening parties and student films before, and even directed a small documentary series that aired on a certain satellite TV channel! It could be said that no one would question her qualifications! Only by striving for excellence in our programs can we achieve breakthrough results. If wepare ourselves to our past achievements every time, and rx our standards, we will only be worse and worse! Du Yuanlei said coldly. She usually just like to observe and rarely spoke, but when directing, she was tough and the others were immediately silenced. Hua Tuo, go talk to the people in charge of these three programs and see if they can merge their performers to sing together. Xiaoyan, you go find a teacher from the drama department to help select a few talented students and rehearse a y. And Liao Chaoyi, arent you skilled in magic? Youe up with a program! Du Yuanlei made arrangements without hesitation. Hua Tuo and Xiaoyan quickly nodded, but Liao Chaoyi hesitated for a moment. Whats the problem? Du Yuanlei looked over. Liao Chaoyi was stared at by her almond eyes, and suddenly felt suffocated. He quickly waved his hand and said, No, no problem. Okay then. Xiaoyan, while youre at it, go to the piano department and ask for a piano student to apany Liao Chaoyi. Just doing magic performances can be too monotonous Yes! everyone answered in unison. As for the suggestion just now to have Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu1 do a warm-up performance, who made that proposal? Du Yuanlei looked around. A girl weakly raised her hand and said softly, Actually, its okay not to invite them. After all, theyre not new students, and they only know how to sing No, we should invite them! I know about the Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu group. Lets have theme and sing their representative works! Du Yuanlei smiled slightly. As a student group that was recently signed by an entertainmentpany, everyones expectations of them should be high! Chapter 210 Chapter 210 C The Baby Doesnt Want To Do Homework Its written beautifully, but when drawing the turning point, use a bit more force. At the Yang familys dinner table, Yang Yi was tutoring his daughter to write on her notebook. Recently, because the children have basically adapted to kindergarten life, the teachers have also started the curriculum for the semester, which of course, was not veryplicated, just learning to write. Starting from the strokes of each character and Arabic numerals, the children began toe into contact with the field of writing. However, what made Xixi a little unhappy was that the teachers also started assigning homework after ss. Although it wasnt too much, just copying two pages of strokes that they learned that day. However, for the little girl who usually goes home to y happily or even watch TV, it was undoubtedly a difficult shackle to ept. Papa, Im tired of writing, can you help me write? The little girl looked at her father with a pitiful expression and said in a sweet tone. The little girls thoughts at this moment must be: The baby is not happy, the baby just doesnt want to do homework No, how can you let Papa write your homework for you? You told Papa the day before yesterday that Teacher Mu taught you a word. What was it? Yang Yi refused a little mercilessly, pretending not to see Xixis watery, aggrieved eyes. Its honesty1Xixi pouted and said unhappily. If Papa does homework for you, wouldnt Xixi be deceiving Teacher Mu? Isnt that a sign of dishonesty? Yang Yi asked. Although Xixi was not happy in her heart, she still nodded with a pout. So, you have toplete the homework by yourself. Yang Yi lovingly rubbed the little girls head and said, After you finish your homework, Ill draw a little duckling for you in your notebook, okay? This was a typical carrot and stick approach, but Xixi was very receptive to it. Really? The little girl looked at her father in surprise. Of course! And it will be on the page where you finished your homework! Yang Yi said with a smile. He knew his daughters little thoughts. The little girl especially liked to show off her father. Anything good that her father did, she would tell her good friends. Even a small, cute cartoon drawing could satisfy the little girls little bit of vanity. Can Papa draw one more? Can you draw it on this page too? Xixi looked hopefully at Yang Yi, pointing to the page that was already halfway written, with Yang Yi holding her hand and teaching her how to write. Well, I can, but that depends on whether Xixi is doing her homework seriously or not! You cant look around or write randomly in the middle. You have to write nicely. If you do, Papa will draw a sunflower that can spit out little suns for you! Yang Yi said with a smile. That Papa, you tell Mama that Im going to do my homework and not to disturb Xixi. The little girl suddenly became full of energy and pushed her father repeatedly. What were you talking about? Mo Fei has just finished taking a shower and came out wearing a camisole nightgown. Her hair was wet and her cotton camisole was damp in some ces and dry in others. It was only Thursday today, but because Jin Yingming had something to do tomorrow, he has to go to school to attend a parent-teacher meeting for his son, who was in his first year of high school. In addition, Mo Fei was busy recording a programst weekend and didnt have time to apany Xixi. So, Mo Fei decided to take two days off for herself and Jin Yingming until Sunday before returning to thepany to continue recording songs. We talked about Xixis writing. Yang Yi stood up, gently pulling Mo Feis soft shoulder, and said with a gentle smile, Come on, lets go to the balcony and chat, so we dont disturb Xixi. Why? I want to watch Xixi do her homework! Mo Fei was a little confused. Ah, dont disturb me, you guys! Look, I cant write well. The little girl pouted and twisted around, unwilling to be disturbed. She was hoping to finish her writing well and then have her father draw on it! Mo Fei had to let Yang Yi drag her hand and walk to the balcony to talk. She was still thinking about her daughter, How is Xixi doing in kindergarten? Can she keep up with the writing and other courses? Dont worry, Xixi has always been doing well! Teacher Mu often praises Xixi, saying that she is well-behaved and smart, and she learns to write very quickly! Yang Yi shrugged and said, I guess its because Xixi knows how to draw, unlike other children who have to start learning from holding a pen. Thats great! Mo Fei couldnt help but smile when she heard her daughters good news. She was used to being cold at work and could only show her smiles when she came back home with Yang Yi. But dont praise her too much. This little girl has a bit of a tail-up attitude2 and wants to act cute even when doing homework. Yang Yi said to Mo Fei. In the room, Xixi was writing seriously, while Yang Yi and Mo Fei chatted and watched her. The little girls appearance of pursing her lips and working hard to write was quite cute. By the way, didnt you say that the coffee shop hired a female student to help you manage it, and she even worked hard to help you open the shop at night? Mo Fei said, turning the topic to Ding Xiang. Yes, when I picked you up earlier, didnt you already see Ding Xiang from a distance? No, its just that when I saw Xixi doing her homework, I suddenly thought about it. Im a little worried about her studies. She has to help you manage the coffee shop at night, so what about her own studies? Mo Fei said. Yang Yi had to exin to Mo Fei and even listed a few time periods when there were fewer customers: Anyway, I dont n to be too strict with her. As long as she does her regr work well, she can read books or even do other things during those times. From what youre saying, she seems like a very nice girl, Mo Fei hooked her arm around Yang Yis, and the two leaned against the railing, letting the night breeze blow past them. She is. Ding Xiang, this child. I heard from Guo Ziyi that her family lives in the mountains and is very poor. She has to earn money to pay for her own tuition. When I took Xixi to the temple fair before, I saw her selling cotton candy. Shes also extremely frugal in her daily life. When I didnt order her a uniform before, she just wore the same decent clothes over and over again, Yang Yi sighed as he spoke to Mo Fei. Well, my coffee shop has been getting more and more customerstely, and I also needed someone to help me. Guo Zi Yi rmended Ding Xiang to me, and since I knew her before and knew she was a good girl, I asked her toe work for me. Im also giving her more money because I also want to help her out, Yang Yi exined. You helped Ding Xiang, and shes also helping you. Moreover, doing good deeds and umting virtue may bring good fortune to Xixi. This is a good thing. Mo Feis mother believed in Buddhism, and she was somewhat influenced by it. She held Yang Yis hand and said emotionally. Yang Yi smiled. He didnt believe in Buddhism, but he also felt that what Mo Fei said was right. The concept of doing good deeds and umting virtue, in terms of the inte ng in his previous life, was like umting RP (reputation points). Has Ding Xiang gone back now? Mo Fei pulled up Yang Yis wrist with a watch and checked the time. It was already past 8:30. She said with some regret, I still want to meet this girl. I dont know if there will be a chance tomorrow. Yang Yi also mentioned Guo Ziyi, but Mo Fei has no interest in that chubby boy. She still wanted to meet Ding Xiang, after all, Ding Xiang is a girl Yang Yi also looked at his watch and smiled, saying, We close at 8:30, and its already 8:40. Ding Xiang definitely hasnt left yet. She must be cleaning up. This girl, Ive told her so many times to go back early, but she never listens Chapter 211 Chapter 211 C Small Idea For Electronic Media When Yang Yi and Mo Fei returned to the living room, Xixi has also finished her homework. The little girl ran over with her notebook like presenting a treasure for her father to check. Ive finished writing it all, super serious! Xixi looked eagerly at her father, hoping to receive his praise. Yang Yi took the notebook and appreciated the full page strokes his daughter had written together with Mo Fei. The little girl has indeed written very seriously, not only trying to imitate the examples her father had taught her, but also writing a few small squares well and not just perfunctorily. After all, it was just strokes, and Mo Fei couldnt really appreciate it, but she was very happy with her daughters performance. She immediately bent down and picked up Xixi, kissed her on the cheek, and said with a smile, Yes, this kind of serious attitude makes Mama very happy! You wrote very well, Papa wille upter and draw for you, okay? Yang Yi also kissed Xixi on the other cheek. Unexpectedly, she was kissed by both her father and mother on each cheek. Xixi held her two little cheeks that were kissed by her parents, feeling a bit overwhelmed with happiness. The little girlughed happily, not even caring about the drawing anymore. Xixi hugged her moms neck and bounced along with them downstairs, asking curiously, Where are we going? Were going to the coffee shop! Mo Fei said. Ah? I dont want to go to the coffee shop. I dont like drinking coffee. The little girl said with a pout. She actually wanted to watch TV since she had spent quite a bit of time doing her homework. Mama is not asking you to drink coffee. Mama just wants to see the Big Sister Ding Xiang you talked about, Mo Fei said with a smile. Oh, then I want to go and y. Big Sister Ding Xiang is super nice. Last time, when I brought Xiao Guai down, she helped me catch Xiao Guai. Xixi giggled. Yang Yi guessed right, Ding Xiang was still cleaning up. In order to save electricity, she also turned off the rows of fluorescent lights, leaving only dim yellow lights. Big Brother Yang, Xixi, this is Ding Xiang heard the noise at the door and walked out with a mop. When she saw Mo Fei, she was stunned for a moment, but she didnt dare to express her guess for fear of making a mistake. Big Sister Ding Xiang, this is my Mama! Xixi introduced first. Um, yes, my beloved1, Mo Fei. Yang Yi also nodded neatly. Mo Fei nced at Yang Yi. She was a little ufortable with this title, but she didnt argue. Instead, she smiled slightly and nodded to Ding Xiang, Hello, Ding Xiang, Yang Yi has mentioned you many times before. As expected, it was thedy boss. Ding Xiang quickly greeted Mo Fei and even called her Lady Boss with great caution. The girl wasntpletely ignorant. She was a bit nervous about whether Mo Fei would discriminate against her because she was a girl and lose this well-paying job. However, she worried too much. When Mo Fei saw her petite figure and slightly ordinary appearance, her already low guard waspletely let down. You call Yang Yi Big Brother Yang, but you call me Lady Boss? Based on the stories Yang Yi had told her before, Mo Fei had a good impression of Ding Xiang. She smiled softly and said, You can call me Sister Fei! Okay, Sister Fei! Ding Xiang nodded and said. She still hasnt recognized Mo Fei yet, after all, she basically didnt have any concept of entertainment stars. Mo Fei put down her impatient daughter Xixi and let her y by herself. Then she took Ding Xiangs hand and gently said, Ding Xiang, you give the mop to Yang Yi. Youve worked hard all day, take a break! Yang Yi didnt really mind. He used to clean the ce every day. He took the mop from Ding Xiang, who was reluctant to let go, and went to the back toilet to prepare to change the water. Papa, Ill help you! Xixi hopped along, her pleasant voice echoing through the spacious coffee shop. What can you help Papa with? Um help Papa carry the water! Carry the bucket? Okay, then Papa will carry it with you. Mo Fei withdrew her gaze from her daughters side and looked at Ding Xiang. She curiously asked, Ding Xiang, your name sounds like the lc from the lc flower2. If Yang Yi hadnt told me youre from western Hunan, I wouldnt have recognized it. Yes, a lot of people think of the lc flower when they first hear my name, Ding Xiang smiled shyly, And then some people ask me if I like lc flowers? Do you like lcs? Mo Fei asked with interest. Before, I didnt even know what a lc flower looked like. Now I do, but I dont like them too much. I think their colors are too bright. Ding Xiang said. Actually, there are many types of lcs, and the brightly colored ones should be the red and blue ones. As far as I know, the lcs in Beijing are very beautiful, with a medicinal yellow color that looks like starry sky flowers. And the lcs in the local area of Caiyun Province, and another white variety called Buddhas Hand Lc are also very pretty! Mo Fei talked about flowers with great enthusiasm. The two of them stood by the piano holding hands and chatted for a while. Ding Xiang had already diligently cleaned the table, and in no time, Yang Yi had managed to clean the rest of the floor with the help of Xixi (while also having some fun). After asking Xixi to wash her hands, Yang Yi led her out and asked, What are you talking about? Were talking about Ding Xiangs major. Their electronic media major is quite interesting. They not only learn media courses but also programming, which is different from what the media majors we recruited in ourpany learned, Mo Fei said. Electronic media, thats the big trend of the future. Yang Yi unintentionally leaked the secret, but Ding Xiang was ignorant and unaware, and Mo Fei was not interested. Oh, by the way! Yang Yi suddenly remembered Mo Feis ns to start a studio and go solo in the future. An idea came to his mind and he asked, Ding Xiang, are there any students in your major who have a high level of programming skills or have experience in website design? Should be, right? I havent learned anything too advanced yet, but there should be some senior students who are more proficient in it, Ding Xiang said. What do you want to do? Mo Fei asked curiously. I have an idea. If there are such talents, I want to invest some money to do a project, Yang Yi smiled and said to Mo Fei. Mo Fei suddenly lost interest, and she did not interfere with Yang Yis idea of spending money. Ill help Big Brother Yang ask about it when I go backter. I have a senior sister in the student union who knows a lot of people and will definitely help find the talents Big Brother Yang wants, Ding Xiang promised earnestly. Its okay, just do your best. If not, I can go to Shanghai and find aprehensive university to coborate with and recruit people. Yang Yi waved his hand nonchntly. Okay, lets end our conversation here. Its toote for Ding Xiang to go back, its not safe. You shouldnt work toote in the future either. Lets close the shop. Yang Yi doesnt need that little money anyway, Mo Fei said with concern to Ding Xiang. Its okay, really, its okay. Its actually quite safe on campus, Ding Xiang gratefully said to Mo Fei. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 C The First To Receive Premium Dog Food Perhaps it was because it was dark, or maybe it was because she was too nervous, but it wasnt until the next day, when Mo Fei, after sending Xixi to school, took the opportunity, while many students were in ss and not visiting the coffee shop in the morning, to y the piano, that Ding Xiang suddenly remembered.1 Oh, Sister Fei! Arent you that that Ding Xiang couldnt remember, so she quickly run to the shelf next to the bar and took down an album, Yes, its this one, the singer, right? Every day, while doing the cleaning, she learned from Yang Yi and used a feather duster to sweep off the dust from the shelves. So, she had naturally seen Mo Fei many times2. No wonder she felt strangely familiar! Yes, but you cant tell anyone! Mo Fei stopped her hands and smiled slightly. In fact, she had already anticipated Ding Xiangs reaction, but what she didnt expect was that Ding Xiangs reflex arc was so long. Definitely not! Ding Xiang quickly waved her hand and even raised her finger to swear. I absolutely wont tell anyone. If I do, then Okay, okay, dont take it so seriously! Mo Fei smiled and grabbed the girl, saying, Its not a big deal. I just dont want others to know because Im afraid it will affect our peaceful life. Ding Xiang quickly nodded. However, it was clear that this matter could not be hidden from the second person. Guo Ziyi! This guy ran over to the coffee shop excitedly after finishing his morning ss, looking for Yang Yi. He said, Big Brother Yang, let me tell you. The program for our freshmens party has been adjusted. And my performance has not been merged by the director, so I can continue to sing solo. Guess who the director is? Who is the director? Yang Yi asked as he nce at Mo Fei, who was arranging flowers with Ding Xiang in the shop, and then lowered his voice to Guo Ziyi and said, Remember, dont reveal that I am Mu Liang! I didnt say anything. I just identally let it slipst time and let senior sister know. Guo Ziyi was confused but still lowered his voice. Just remember it! Yang Yi nodded and said, Ive already reminded Ding Xiang. Although Ding Xiang had seen Yang Yi selecting songs for Guo Ziyi and knew that Yang Yi had written songs before, she really had no understanding of the entertainment industry. After recognizing Mo Fei this morning, she didnt even connect the two things together, so she gave Yang Yi the opportunity to remind her privately. However, Ding Xiang didnt really think too much about it. She didnt even have the most basic concept of which songs Mo Fei had sung and who had written them. She would just do whatever the boss said to do. After finishing their whispered conversation, Yang Yi nudged Guo Ziyi and asked, Who is that director you were talking about? Oh, that director is Du Yuanlei! Shes the graduate student senior sister that I like! Wow, shes so cool! Big Brother Yang, you dont know, when I saw her this morning, my heart almost jumped out of my chest! Guo Ziyi chuckled and said, I think she didnt merge my song because shes interested in me! Yang Yi was a little speechless about his inexplicable narcissism. What do you mean? Ding Xiang and Mo Fei heard themotion and walked over, with Ding Xiang asking curiously. No, I meant todays ss was not very interesting! Guo Ziyi thought about the fact that the song he was going to sing was also written by Yang Yi, afraid of making too many mistakes, he quickly changed his words. This is Guo Ziyi, a friend Ive told you about, and this is Xixis mother, Mo Fei, Yang Yi introduced Mo Fei to Guo Ziyi. Yang Yi didnt mean anything by it, but Mo Fei was still a little concerned about the change in title, and there was a slight bitterness in her heart. But fortunately, Guo Ziyi was a boy, so Mo Fei didnt think too much about it, and just nodded at Guo Ziyi and said, Hello! When Guo Ziyi heard Yang Yi introduce Mo Fei, he was already stunned. He wasnt like Ding Xiang. When he carefully looked at Mo Feis appearance, he recognized her. Then, Yang Yis words kept reying in his mind: This is Xixis mother Xixis mother! Guo Ziyi took a deep breath and stammered, Sister-inw, sister-inw is really Mo Fei? Thats right, shes the owner of all those CDs on Big Brother Yangs shelf, and Sister Fei is a star! Ding Xiang also introduced to Guo Ziyi. But dont tell anyone, it will cause trouble for Brother Yang and Sister Fei. Mo Fei was overjoyed by how Guo Ziyi addressed her3, and a hint of a smile appeared on her face: Thats right. Guo Ziyi quickly nodded, but there was a strange glint in his eyes as he looked back and forth between Mo Fei and Yang Yi. Mo Fei noticed Guo Ziyis gaze and felt a bit puzzled. However, she didnt think too much about it, thinking that Guo Ziyi was surprised by her rtionship with Yang Yi, as there was still a bit of a gap in status. At this moment, the wind chime at the door made a pleasant sound, indicating that a customer has arrived! Mo Fei quickly apologized and returned to her more secluded booth. Ding Xiang also helped Mo Fei by actively greeting the customer and covering for Mo Fei. Guo Ziyi finally had a chance to talk, and he couldnt hold back his words. He immediately pulled Yang Yi to the side and apologetically said, Big Brother Yang, I didnt know that Mo Fei was sister-inw. Before, when hereback album was doing poorly, I even found it funny. Im sorry This guy could be quite straightforward at times. Its okay, that was all before you knew. Yang Yi smiled slightly and didnt mind. But Big Brother Yang, youre so good at writing songs, why dont you write a few songs for sister-inw? And why hide it? Is it because you only know how to write songs for male singers? But thats okay. If you exin it clearly to sister-inw, she probably wont mind, right? Guo Ziyi frowned. This was what he really wanted to say. Thats not the issue. Theres a reason why I hid my identity, but I cant tell you this reason, Yang Yi smiled and said to Guo Ziyi, But how did you know I havent written songs for her? Have you written any for her? But didnt Mu Liang only write songs for Chen Yijie? Guo Ziyi was confused. Go back and look at the entertainment news! Yang Yi patted Guo Ziyis head and walked away with a chuckle. Recently, Guo Ziyi has been busy preparing for the freshman party, and he even borrowed Yang Yis guitar to practice. How could he have time to read entertainment news? It wasnt until he returned to his dormitory with a confused look on his face and searched online on hisputer that he saw the news of Mo Fei singing Mu Liangs new song on some portal websites. Across the Ocean to See You, just the name alone sounds so romantic! Guo Ziyi muttered in admiration. He scrolled down with his mouse, and his eyes nearly popped out: Wow, he wrote 12 songs! This this is secretly throwing dog food!4 Guo Ziyi didnt know it, but he was currently the only one who had received this premium dog food. However, I dont know why Big Brother Yang hid this from Sister Mo Fei! Guo Ziyi muttered to himself. But I think this is a big deal, hehehe! Chapter 213 Chapter 213 C Yang Xi Is So Difficult To Write! Yang Yi originally didnt n to open the shop on the weekend, but he couldnt resist the persistent request from Ding Xiang who wanted to repay him. So, the Street Corners Coffee Shop still put up its sign on the weekend. But Ding Xiang did not forget about what Yang Yi had asked of her. She used her lunch and evening break time to organize a list of technical and design experts with Mao Peifu. Of course, they also had to seek the consent of the people involved, which made the process a bit moreplicated. However, by Monday, they had sorted out the list and presented it to Yang Yi. Mao Peifu also came along. As soon as this girl appeared, her aura was different. She was efficient and straightforward in her work. This is the list, and this stack is a copy of some of their award-winning works. But may I ask what kind of project Mr. Yang wants to do? Mao Peifu asked directly. Ding Xiang was a bit afraid that her senior sister would have a conflict with Big Brother Yang, so she anxiously pulled Mao Peifus sleeve. Its okay. This is not something that cant be said. I mainly want to create two websites, both of which are socialworking sites but of different types.Yang Yi waved his hand and took out a stack of printed paper, and handed it to Mao Peifu. He smiled slightly and said, I have drawn up the general framework for you, and I need your people to join my project and help me turn this idea into reality. Yang Yi revealed many details in the project proposal he gave to Mao Peifu, but he wasnt afraid to disclose it because theprehensive concept had already been registered with the Copyright Association, and others couldnt move it. Of course, although the copyright association in this world providedplete protection, not just anyone could register any random idea as a patent. This kind of concept patent has a very high threshold. Yang Yi had written theplete architecture and internal functions in almost minute detail, so he was able to sessfully apply for this concept patent. Although the proposal given to Mao Peifu could allow someone with intentions topletely create the product that he had originally envisioned, it didnt matter. The copyright association could fully protect Yang Yis rights. Mao Peifu opened the stack of project proposals and was shocked to see the original appearance of the two websites that Yang Yi had drawn. She couldnt help but read out the names of the two sites, Weibo and Facebook? Thats right. One is a socialworking site for sharing real-time short messages, and the other is a socialworking site that focuses on personal homepages. Thetter is a bit simr to a private blog, but with simpler operation and more emphasis on its social function. Yang Yi nodded. For some reason, as Mao Peifu read through the project proposal, carefully reviewing each function introduction, she felt that a brand new world was unfolding before her eyes, and her powerful heart couldnt help but be stirred. Mao Peifu secretly clenched her fists, but she still restrained her excitement and cautiously asked Yang Yi, Mr. Yang, this project is indeed good, but I want to know how much capital you can invest in it? The question she asked was actually a bit beyond her current status, but Mao Peifu was thinking more deeply, and she had no time to worry about Ding Xiangs anxious eyes. Yang Yi could have chosen not to answer, but he didnt mind and said, Ill invest 8 million yuan in the initial stage, which includes employee sries, bonuses, and initial operation and promotion costs. If it shows some results, Ill add another 10 million yuan or more! At present, he could onlye up with 8 million yuan, which was the money he received from selling the TV drama copyrights of two books and the gradual ie from other copyrights, minus the donations he would give to Zu Luyans Hope Primary School project1 every month and his usual household expenses, which was thergest amount he coulde up with! This amount of money, when invested in the Inte, may not even make a ssh, but it was enough for the construction of these two websites and the initial purchase of servers and other expenses! Moreover, Yang Yi directly provided them with aprehensive version of the product that had been revised and innovated countless times, which reduced the project teams trial and error efforts. Perhaps the initial investment of 8 million yuan would even have some surplus! The big pie that Yang Yi had drawn uppletely convinced Mao Peifu. Although her family background was good, this girl still wanted to achieve certain aplishments and prove herself. I want to join this project too. I can help you manage personnel and handle public rtions issues! Mao Peifu looked at Yang Yi with eager eyes, I can work without a sry for now. So, what do you want? I want a promise of future stock options! After all, Yang Yi was not familiar with Mao Peifu, so Yang Yi certainly would not immediately make a promise to her, but he still gave Mao Peifu the opportunity to participate. In the subsequent development of the project, Mao Peifus management abilities, which were cultivated by her family and honed through her work in the student union, gradually emerged. The division ofbor, personnel arrangement, and time coordination of the two tasks of the project were all well organized under her leadership. Moreover, under her management, the immature and impetuous university students were able to work well together, and even if there were asional minor disputes, no major problems arose. Naturally, Mao Peifu also won a promise of future stock options for herself in the startuppany, but these are all stories forter! After finalizing the two websites, Weibo and Facebook, Yang Yi had to worry about his daughtersints again Its so hard to write, Papa, why is Xixis name so hard to write? The little girl sat in the newly bought childrens desk, pouting and resting her chin on her hands, looking unhappy, Qiqi and Chen Shiyuns names are not hard to write! After studying strokes for a week, the teachers began to assign a new task, which was that every child should learn to write their own name. Now, some children withplicated stroke names wanted to cry, like Lan Xin and Yang Xi Yang Luoqi, Chen Shiyun, and Nan Zhaoyu, the name of these three children were all three characters, but their three characters were rtively simple. Compared to Yang Xi and Lan Xin, which had only two characters, they were still much easier to write! 2 Papa, why cant Xixi be called Yang Yiyi?3Thats easy to write! the little girl said with a big imagination. Later, Yang Yi learned from other parents that there was indeed a child named Xiao Yiyi in another ss, but he was a boy. Faced with his daughtersints, Yang Yi could only respond with a bitter smile. There was no way! When Murphy named Xixi, he wasnt even there! If he knew he would beined by his daughter all night, Yang Yi would probably give her the simplest name, even if it sounded like his own name Fortunately, Yang Yi was very good at dealing with his daughter. He helped her tuck her hair behind her ears and smiled slightly, saying, How about this? Today, Papa will apany Xixi to write her name, write it very big several times. Im sure youll learn it!! Then if Xixi learns it, Papa will tell you an extra story from Journey to the West tonight. Where did we leave offst time? Did we talk about Tang Monk being captured by a monster, and then Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie went to fight in Huoyun Cave? Yang Yi smiled and said, Do you know, Xixi, this monster is actually a little child, and his father is actually Niu Mo Wang, Sun Wukongs big brother when he made trouble in heaven! Really? A little child monster? Who is Niu Mo Wang? Is he very powerful? Xixi was immediately attracted by Yang Yis words, and she forgot her small grievances just now. Her two big eyes sparkled as she looked at her father, eagerly asking. She forgot about the story of Niu Mo Wang, but she still remembered Sun Wukong making trouble in the Heavenly Pce. We need to learn how to write first. Should Papa hold your hand to teach you how to write well? Yang Yi asked gently. Okay! The little girl was immediately full of motivation and took the initiative to put her small hand holding the pen into her fathers big hand. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 C Babys Little Red Flower1 Xixis name, Yang Xi, the character Yang was fine, the little girl learned it rtively quickly, but when it came to the character Xi, Xixi encountered a problem. With her fathers hands-on guidance, the clever little girl learned quickly and easily, but because the character Xi was tooplicated, as she wrote it, she would often forget some of the details here or there. Here, the stroke for @ needs to be a turn, not directly written as an s. You need to write it stroke by stroke, look at how Papa does it Yang Yi was also very patient and tirelessly corrected the details with Xixi.2 Nevertheless, it took Xixi almost an hour to learn the two characters, which was longer than the time she spent on her daily homework during that period. Come on, now you try it yourself. Yang Yi let go of his daughters hand and encouraged her. Without her fathers hands-on guidance, at first, Xixi was not used to it. Although she could still write the character by referring to the examples, her strokes were crooked and uneven. However, the progress was evident. After a while, she gradually became proficient. Her childish Yang Xi characters were also written with a pattern and style. It was enough. Did they really expect such a small child to write like a calligrapher? Yang Yi gently rubbed Xixis small head as she sat upright at her childrens desk writing, feeling distressed for her. He said softly, Thats enough, Xixi. Youve already written very well. Go y for a while! Look, Xiao Guai is already here to call you! Xiao Guai, who was closest to Xixi, was curious about why his little master hasnte to y with him for so long. He wagged his tail and wandered around, asionally looking up and gazing at his little master. Previously, he hade over and rub against Xixis little feet, but was shooed away several times by the annoying poop-scooper. Xiao Guai could only express his yearning in this way, as if saying, Little master, can you see me? Im here! Im here! However, today Xixi has no intention of ying with him. The little girl, whom he had been longing for, had just been liberated and quickly pestered her father to tell her a story. Papa, Papa, please tell me quickly the story about the child monster! Is it really powerful? Since Xixi performed very well today, Yang Yi decided to give the little girl a reward. He swiftly moved and jumped to the empty space in the living room, startling DuoDuo who was ying there. DuoDuo jumped onto the sofa with a meow. By the way, Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie found the Huoyun Cave, and beat up the little monsters there until they cried and ran back to the little boy monster. That little boy had a fairplexion, red lips, hair in a bun, and red cinnabar dot between his eyebrows3 Yang Yi gestured while vividly telling the story, which made Xixi couldnt help but hold her breath. Her bright eyes were fixed on her father as she listened attentively to the story. Beside them, Xiao Guai tilted his head and nced at the hateful poop-scooper, realizing that he seemed to have ignored him. He secretly walked around to his little master and snuggled up to her. However, todays Xiao Guai couldntpete with Red Boy for the favor of his little master! The next day. It seems that everyone has finished writing, and Teacher Mu has seen everyones efforts. But, we still need a few children to perform4. Nan Zhaoyu, your handwriting is very beautiful, and Yang Luoqi, you can write your name independently. Great job! Finally, teacher want to speciallymend Yang Xi, who will receive the Little Red Flower today. Yang Xi has made great progress. She can write herplex name so well and beautifully. Shouldnt we give her a round of apuse? Amidst the uneven apuse in the envious eyes of her little friends, especially in the envious eyes of Lan Xin who could not write the character Xin, Xixi stood proudly in front of Teacher Mu and was awarded a little red flower! This was the first little red flower that Xixi obtained. When she learned to dance before, although Xixi danced well, it was Yang Luoqi who received the little red flower. This honor was something that Xixi has been longing for. Wearing the little red flower, the little girls joyful smile almost never stopped. Even during nap time at noon, the little girl had a slight smile on her lips, as if she had dreamed of something happy. But happiness can sometimes turn to sadness. Xixi insisted on taking a nap wearing the little red flower, but when she woke up in the afternoon, the little red flower had been ttened by her coupled with the grumpiness after waking up, the little girl cried sadly! Wuwu Perhaps there was regret, perhaps there was unwillingness, but when it umtes in the heart, it bes an indescribable sadness. This force made Xixi cry into tears in Teacher Shens arms. No matter how hard Teacher Shen tried to console her, Xixis eyes were swollen from crying, and her pitiful appearance with teary eyes and a sad expression made her feel sorry for her. 5 Fortunately, Teacher Shen carried Xixi outside under the shade of a tree tofort her. Otherwise, with her tearful appearance, Lan Xin and Yang Luoqi might have shed tears as well. 6 Teacher Mu cut some unused red paper and made a little red flower for Xixi on the spot, and the little girl finally smiled through her tears. This time, after experiencing a painful loss, Xixi became even more careful in protecting the little red flower pinned to her clothes, and wouldnt let anyone touch it. In the afternoon, Yang Yi went to pick up Xixi. The little girl, who had long been smiling like a flower after the rain, ran over eagerly and couldnt wait to show her father her little red flower. Papa, look! Come down and see, this is Xixis name. Hehe, Teacher Mu let me write it. Only Xixis flower has a name! Xixi pulled her fathers hand and asked him to squat down to look at the little red flower on her chest. Let me see! Yang Yi also attached great importance to the first reward her daughter received and immediately reached out his hands. Um, you cant touch it, it will break. Xixi pouted and quickly retreated, protecting the little red flower. Okay, Papa wont touch it, Ill just take a look and see Xixis name. Yang Yi said quickly. Xixi then agreed. However, Xixis name was a bit covered by the petals in the middle, and couldnt be seen without being opened. After all, as her father, his treatment was different from others. It was unclear what kind of mental struggle the little girl went through, but she eventually hesitantly said, Papa can touch it, just a little bit, but dont break it! Looking at the way the little girl treasured it, Yang Yi knew he had to get her a little ss box to keep it in when they got home. Otherwise, if it got broken at home, Xixi would be heartbroken. However, even if Xixi didnt care, Yang Yi would still collect it. After all, this was the first small prize that her daughter has won! Papa, lets go back. You need to take pictures of me and show it to Mama! Sitting in the car, Xixi couldnt contain her excitement. She lowered her head and gently yed with the folds of the little red flower. Okay, okay. Such a big event, of course, we have to let your Mama know. Yang Yi said with a slight smile as he drove the car. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 C Xixi, The Same Style As Big Baby Bear Xixis Bedtime Stories quietly became popr in Guangzhou, and gradually drove sales in surrounding cities, to the extent that some cities even experienced a situation where the book was hard to find! However, due to the news blockade of chain bookstores, the people from Sahara Publishing House only learned through feedback from readers that Xixis Bedtime Stories was already out of stock, and readers couldnt find a ce to buy it. Love to Read, Shuba, and Shuxiangge1, these jerks didnt even notify us of restocking. Are state-owned bookstores also deceiving us? Fu Jun banged his cup heavily on the table and asked indignantly. His subordinates reported with a bitter face, No, state-owned bookstores are fine, but their pricing is a bit high, and sales are really not rising. This was still the conclusion reached after their overnight investigation. Most of the people buying these fairy tales books were ordinary mothers and housewives who managed household expenses. Their attitude towards buying books was actually the same as buying groceries in the market. The price had a significant impact on their decision! Therefore, they wouldnt go to state-owned bookstores, and chain bookstores were always out of stock Fu Jun has a headache, and the people at Sahara Publishing House also have a headache. Now they knew that Yu Qians column rmendationst week had already sparked a wave of sales for this book, but it was toote. There were only a few days left until the end of the first month protection period. Where could they still have a chance to create data good enough to make those chain bookstores and state-owned bookstores keep it on the shelves? Missing this opportunity was actually because the rtionship between Sahara Publishing House and the chain bookstore alliance was not as good as Fu Jun imagined. They couldnt even rely on Soldier Assault and Drawing Sword to break the blockade of the other side. Behind this, there were still unseen forces suppressing the efforts of small publishing houses The opponent has tied the boats together with iron chains and blocked the river, breaking it could only be done by burning the boats and using even more fierce tactics! Recalling the source of this wave of poprity, Fu Jun had an idea. He called together the staff from both Sahara Publishing House and Sahara Online Shop for a meeting. First, customer service department, you should conduct a training session. In the future, whenever someone asks where to buy our books, you tell them to go to Sahara Online Shop. Its cheap, convenient, and can even be delivered by express delivery to their home! Then, lets advertise. First, conduct a survey to see which newspapers our readers most frequently read, and advertise on them. Buy a whole page, and just make one couplet: the first line reads Xixis Bedtime Stories are great, and the second line reads Sahara online shopping is cheap. The horizontal line reads For the children, its worth it! One of the subordinates asked nervously, Boss, isnt the expenditure for this advertisement a bit too high? Nationwide, it costs several million to do an advertisement. It will be costly, but this is also a great opportunity to build our Sahara Online Shops reputation! Spending a few million is worth the money! Fu Jun waved his hand boldly. Sahara Online Shop has actually achieved profit recently, and the profit was not small. Fu Jun has the money to carry out several big operations. He turned to the staff of the online shop and said, You also need to seize the time and enrich the products of our shop. The several publishing houses that you talked to before, have them send their books to our warehouse. Also, expand your thinking and dont just sell books. Infant and toddler rted products can also be put on the shelves. Make sure the quality control of our suppliers is good This time, Fu Jun decided to do whatever it takes. He wanted to follow the trend of Xixis Bedtime Stories and fight a big battle, a battle to turn the tide! Yang Yi didnt actually care about how his book was selling. What he cared about was what outfit Xixi would be wearing for Guo Ziyis performance at the freshmen party tonight. I want to wear a dress. The little girl bounced on the bed. Although she was wearing a pajama after taking a bath, she was still eagerly looking at her favorite princess dresses in the closet. Youre cant wear a dress tonight, itll be a bit cold outside. Yang Yi rummaged through the closet and pulled out a denim overall shorts that he bought for her at Sea Rainbow Mall. The light blue fabric was soft and not as rough as adult denim pants. How about this one? Yang Yi thought it was quite good for Xixi to wear. With the t-shirt and theyer of denim shorts covering her belly like a coat, it would warm her up a lot. This looks good too! Xixi immediately shifted her love to the new outfit. She happily gestured on herself, Theres a little pocket on the tummy, I really like it! Blue skin with a pouch on its belly, for some reason, Yang Yi thought of a certain famous anime character. Okay! After I finish telling the story of Journey to the West, Ill tell Xixi the story of this blue fatty! Putting the blue fatty aside, Yang Yi helped Xixi find a t-shirt that could match the jeans. The little girl jumped down by herself and, together with her father, rummaged through the wardrobe to find a short-sleeved T-shirt with the same design as her favorite Big Baby Bear!2 ck short sleeves, white body, and a ck cor around the neck! Although the cartoon image on it was not a giant panda, it looked a little like Xixis Big Baby Bear. Is this what you want to wear? Yang Yi asked, Wont you feel cold? After all, it was autumn. Not cold, not cold. I want to wear this! The excited little girl had already started taking off her pajama and wanted to put on the T-shirt with the same design as Big Baby Bear. Yang Yi had to help his daughter put on the T-shirt. It was actually a bit troublesome to dress a girl. He carefully pulled out her slender arms from the sleeves. But that wasnt all. Her long hair got caught in the back of the shirt, so he gently pulled it out andbed out the tangles with ab. When putting on the overalls for Xixi, Yang Yi was surprised to find that his daughter had grown taller again! The overalls that used to cover her knees now exposed her little knees. Fortunately, the Big Bear Baby T-shirt was bought not too long ago, otherwise it probably wouldnt fit on Xixi anymore. Thinking about it, Yang Yi realized that he probably has to get rid a batch of the little girls clothes and then buy a new batch of clothes. The burden of raising a child was still quite heavy! Fortunately, Yang Yi was not short of money now Yang Yi put white socks on Xixis feet and then put on her pink sneakers with a white star pattern. Finally, he let Xixi admire herself in the mirror. The little girl, wearing the T-shirt with the same design as the big baby bear, couldnt help but want to look in the mirror. Do you want me to braid your hair? Yang Yi sat by the bed, gently stroking Xixis long hair and asked. The little girls hair quality was very good, dark, thick, and shiny. Running ones fingers through it felt like touching a flowing cloud, extremelyfortable. No need, no need. Xixi waved her hand at her father, her smile still lingering on her face. Xixis outfit looked pretty good, especially the overalls, which were like the finishing touch, making the little girls slightly chubby baby face even more adorable. Yang Yi meticulously dressed up his daughter, but he himself dressed the same as usual, even wearing a pair of oversized sandals, carefree and casual. Big Brother Yang, we need to hurry up or well miss the beginning. Ding Xiang anxiously waited for them downstairs. She had already changed her clothes in the shop early on and didnt have to put on makeup, so she naturally had been waiting for a long time. She, who has always been very principled in her work, also didnt want to bete. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 C Dream Chaser Although Jiangcheng Media University ims to be aprehensive university, its true ace1was still its many art colleges. Therefore, its freshmen party also attracted many non-freshmen and even teachers and students from outside the university to watch. After all, when ites to the freshmen in the film academy, they were already shining stars, while others, there were even some that one might not have known about. Perhaps in a program one had watched, there was a future superstar ying the role of a tree The venue for the freshmen party was the outdoor sports stadium at Jiangchuan Media University. It was said that the stands of the stadium, which can amodate thousands of people, had been set up with tens of thousands of small chairs today. Several cameras were even installed, operated by professional photographers. These programs would all be recorded and produced into exquisite programs to be broadcast on the campuss internal TV station. Under the guidance of Ding Xiang, Yang Yi quickly arrived at the scene and verified their admission ticket. They smoothly entered the venue, while onlookers without admission tickets could only watch from the edge seats of the outdoor stadium. Papa, my feet are ufortable the little girl stepped on the grass in the inner field. The hard grass des pricked her bare legs a few times, and her delicate skin couldnt bear it. Come on, Papa will carry you! Yang Yi bent down to pick up Xixi and gently rubbed her calves. Under the guidance of the on-site staff, Yang Yi and Ding Xiang found their seats, but the ce where they sat was a bit off to the side. After all, they were not freshmen and they had invitation tickets. But fortunately, the students at the venue were well-behaved and almost all sat steadily on their small chairs. With Yang Yis height, it wasnt a big problem to see the stage clearly. The only problem was that Yang Yis legs were a bit long, so sitting wasnt veryfortable When will Uncle Guo perform? Xixi asked eagerly before the party began. His program is scheduled to be the 16th, probably in the middle toter part, it should be around 9 oclock when its his turn. Ding Xiang has a program schedule in her hand. Let me see. Yang Yi was interested and reached out to take a look. Oh! With the bright light shining from the stage, Yang Yi saw a familiar name. Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu2, arent they old students? Why are they still performing on stage? Ding Xiang didnt care about gossip. She didnt even know who Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu were, let alone answer Yang Yis question. On the other hand, Xixi eagerly poked her little head over and said, Let me see, Papa, let me see too. Can you understand it? Yang Yi smiled and handed it to her. The little girl looked at it for a while, but sure enough, she couldnt understand it. She only pointed out the surname of one of the students and said, This one is the same as Xixi! The freshman party finally started, the host team was all very luxurious, with four men and four women in crisp suits and gorgeous evening gowns. They looked almost as good as those in the New Years Eve G on television. In fact, it was really simr to the New Years Eve G. The opening dance was choreographed by the freshmen from the Dance Academy, and the girls danced beautifully. The second program was apact medley of songs, with performers appearing on stage one after another, singing half a song after another, which was almost overwhelming to watch. Subsequently, the two hosts came out to do a transition and announced the name of the next program. It was still singing, but this time it was a solo, and they could sing the whole song uninterrupted. Before the performer even came out, there were bursts of cheers from the audience, mostly from girls. Tang Kaitai! Ding Xiang couldnt help but whisper his name. Yang Yi saw a handsome young man walking onto the stage holding a microphone. Wearing a white suit, he was like prince charming, attracting the attention of almost all the girls. Who is he? Yang Yi asked Ding Xiang curiously. He is a freshman from the Film Academy. Ive seen him before during the freshman orientation. I heard that he started acting in movies at a very young age. Ding Xiang said to Yang Yi. Her memory was pretty good, but she still couldnt distinguish the difference between movies and TV dramas.3 Tang Kaitai sang a fast song and danced a cha-cha with his female partner, causing waves of excitement and cheers from the audience. However, Yang Yi shook his head slightly after listening. The singing was really mediocre, with a clear voice and some discernment, and there was some singing technique, but the sense of strain was heavy, and the breath was not long enough. After dancing the cha-cha, he was almost out of breath and sang terribly! Perhaps even Yang Yi before expanding his vocal range with internal strength could easily outshine this guy who relied on his fame and good looks to win apuse? At this time, Du Yuanlei, the chief director of the party, sitting in the front row, also furrowed her brows. She regretted letting Tang Kaitai perform in this program. He already had average singing skills, but he added some gimmicks, which made his singing worse and worse Haa Du Yuanlei sighed somewhat depressed. She also knew that regret was useless. The school has instructed her to take care of Tang Kaitai, and this Tang Kaitai was skilled in social rtionships. As soon as they met, he called her senior sister Even if she didnt like Tang Kaitais performance, she didnt have the right to reject it. If I were an independent producer, wouldnt I be free from these constraints? Du Yuanlei envied some big directors, such as renowned director Feng, and respected director Chen Fengchen. But these thoughts were better left as just thoughts. Those big directors who call the shots, who hasnt gone through a long period of hardship before making a name for themselves? What kind of qualifications did she have now to receive the same treatment as those big directors? Du Yuanlei continued to gaze toward the stage, but her attention was focused on the reaction of the audience below. The following program alternated between singing and dancing performances, with asional interludes ofedic acts. After all, not every student was a professional performer, and the programs selected from various schools and majors were of varying quality. Du Yuanlei could only try to arrange them as best as possible. After 12 mediocre programs, there would surely be an exciting professional performance. The reaction from the audience below the stage also confirmed her idea. The asional surprises kept them from falling into boredom, and a period of buffer after a high point allowed them to shout even more vigorously in the next round. Unconsciously, the party had already halfway through. The host who came up on stage was passionately introducing a duo: They are the representatives of the student group, the best example of ordinary enthusiasts who have embarked on the path of dreams. Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu, a folk singer duoposed of Lu Xiaoshu from the School of Architecture and Miao Chuan from the School of Electronic Engineering, was discovered by talent scouts after a street performance and has recently been signed by Xiangnan Ronghuada Management Agency. After the news came out, they have be campus idols of the new generation of Jiangchuan Media! Du Yuanlei watched with interest as the two people next to the stage prepared to perform. This duo could be said to be the hottest news topic in Jiangchuan Media this month, and the series ofbels mentioned by the host just now were the reasons why they were closely watched by students. Although Du Yuanlei wasnt very optimistic about the talent agency that Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu signed with, as she had some knowledge that thepany leaned towards the film and television industry and had limited resources for singers, she was still happy for these two younger students. After all, they were both chasing their dreams. 4 Come on! Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu! Chapter 217 Chapter 217 C A Sudden Confession Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu came on stage, their appearance sparked a wave of cheers. Obviously, the freshmen were also familiar with thebination of Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan. Hey, its the two uncles who sing so well. Xixi was a little surprised and pulled her fathers sleeve. The little girls eyes were very good, and she immediately recognized Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan. Yes, thats them, Yang Yi smiled slightly. Under the dazzling lights of the stage, although Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan still looked ordinary and dressed casually, it was obvious that signing with the agency was a great encouragement for them. The two were full of energy, with shy but confident smiles on their faces. Im lost in the winter of the north, wandering in the boundless wilderness, watching the flying geese fly away, missing her The familiar melody and lyrics sounded, and Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu began their singing. Yang Yi couldnt help but sway his head slightly, listening to their music. Although this mncholic folk song was still an unreleased work of amateurs, it was still pleasant to listen to. Especially Lu Xiaoshus clean voice, like the northern snowfield, sang out their unique charm. This was much more exciting than any other program so far in the entire party! There was a difference between folk and rock music. The audience didnt need to vent their emotions too enthusiastically, they just needed to listen quietly to appreciate the beauty of folk music. Below the stage, not only Yang Yi, but also the other audience were immersed in it. Even Ding Xiang, who didnt know how to appreciate music, listened attentively. There were no twists and turns in between. Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu finished their song in full, followed by the enthusiastic apuse from the audience. Yang Yi discovered that they had modified and improved the ending of the song, making it cleaner and more streamlined than the previous version. Perhaps they had listened to his advice? Or maybe they had someone to guide them after signing with the brokeragepany? Yang Yi didnt know the answer, but he didnt mind either. He also smiled and apuded the two big boys who loved music. After Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu finished their performance, although there were still voices below the stage calling for them to sing another song, the evening party continued as nned. Xixi was a bit bored because the following programs were all very average, especially the sketch programs. She couldnt understand or didnt like them, so she kept pestering her father and asking, Papa, when is it Uncle Guos turn? Almost, almost. After repeated questioning and responding, it was finally Guo Ziyis turn to perform. The little girl who started yawning regained some energy. I want to see Uncle Guo! Xixi couldnt sit still on her little stool and insisted on squeezing into her fathers arms. She felt that sitting on her fathersp would allow her to see more clearly. Yang Yi was actually feeling a bit ufortable sitting on the small bench. As a tall guy standing at 1.87 meters, it was difficult to stretch out his long legsfortably. But he still picked up Xixi and held her in his arms. The scene of the party was very hot, but after all, it was autumn, with the night breeze blowing and the chill could prate the clothes. Holding his daughter, Yang Yi felt her icy-cold skin and it was heartbreaking to see her like that. However, Xixi refused to put on the coat her father had brought for her, so Yang Yi had to use his own body temperature to rece the sunshine and warm the little one. After an introduction by the host, Little Fatty Guo, the top scorer of the Jiangnan College Entrance Examination, finally took the stage with his guitar. This guy didnt have any stage fright at all. As soon as he came up, he winked and made faces at his ssmates in the audience, causing many of the students who noticed to burst intoughter. Ahem! Guo Ziyi fiddled with the microphone and adjusted it to his height, then said confidently, Thank you to the hosts kindness, but lets get rid of thesebels of the top scorer. Today, Guo Ziyi is just an ordinary freshman who is here to sing for everyone! Below the stage, there was a burst ofughter. When the host introduced him as the top scorer earlier, many people were a little ufortable. Now, seeing his candid and straightforward demeanor, they felt much morefortable. Many people even loudly cheered, stirring up the previously dull atmosphere. It was even more intense than Tang Kaitais at the beginning. This was not something Du Yuanlei didnt expect. She looked at the lively Guo Ziyi on stage with some surprise, feeling a bit regretful: If I knew this person had such a great stage presence, I wouldnt have arranged for Qin Wen to perform after him! Qin Wen was another new star at the Film Academy this year, a young actress who had appeared in many film and television works. However, at this moment, Du Yuanlei saw that Guo Ziyi was looking at her with a straight and direct gaze. What does he mean? Du Yuanlei looked around before confirming that Guo Ziyi was indeed looking at her, and she had a sense of foreboding. Guo Ziyi on stage held onto the microphone on the stand and continued, However, although Im here to sing for everyone today, ahem, dont get me wrong, the song Im going to perform is not my original song, but a new song I asked from a really good friend that has not yet been released on the market. Ding Xiang, who was next to Yang Yi, chuckled and said, What really good friend? Isnt it just Big Brother Yang Yi? Xixi nced at Ding Xiang confusedly, not understanding why Big Sister Ding Xiang mentioned her fathers name. However, she remained focused on watching Uncle Guo on stage. After all, wasnt the reason foring to watch the performances tonight just to watch Uncle Guos performance? Guo Ziyi continued, I want to sing this song to a special person, the chief director of our evening party today, the most beautiful Senior Sister Du Yuanlei! Such remarks immediately caused amotion. It wasnt that everyone thought there was anything wrong with campus romance, but the sudden confession was somewhat surprising. After themotion, there was a wave of apuse, as well as bursts of uncontrobleughter surrounding Du Yuanlei. Du Yuanlei frowned as she found Guo Ziyis public disy of affection difficult to ept, or even repulsive. She didnt like this kind of ostentation, let alone someone with such a mboyant personality. Senior Sister Du, this chubby guy is going to sing a love song for you! a girl next to her teased. However, Du Yuanleis face turned cold and red over, causing the others to immediately fell silent. After all, she was the director College Days, I hope everyone like it! Guo Ziyi was about to start singing. His voice was finally not as erratic. After snapping his fingers, he calmed down and began to y the guitar he was holding. The intro was a bit long, and there were no piano chords, which seemed a bit thin, but the melody was still very pleasant, clear, and simple. It sounded like raindrops falling back and forth on the eaves. The audience, who were originally discussing excitedly because of Guo Ziyis sudden confession, were also attracted by this melody. They calmed down and look back at the boy ying the guitar with his head down and deep affection. Is this also folk music? Moreover, a campus folk music? The Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu, who had not left the stage, was refreshed. Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan both looked at Guo Ziyi in some surprise. They listened attentively, wanting to learn from the lyrics and music of others, which was a habit of every musician. Through the sports field, let the rain wet us when did my shy you turn lonely Guo Ziyis somewhat immature voice now reflected another value: youthfulness and cleanliness. Unlike Lu Xiaoshus clean voice with a sense of vicissitudes, Guo Ziyis voice carries a youthful and clean impression, without intentionally simting depth. Just softly humming such a campus folk song was enough to tug at peoples heartstrings. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 C What Is Love, I Dont Know When Guo Ziyi started to sing, Yang Yi nodded secretly. This voice was indeed suitable for singing this song, and it was a good call that he changed the name of the song from Middle School Days to College Days.1 Ding Xiang couldnt help but sway her head gently. When Yang Yi wrote and taught Guo Ziyi to sing this song, Ding Xiang was also present. However, as she was not very interested in music, she didnt pay much attention at the time. Now she realized that it was also so pleasant to listen to. After all, humans were vain creatures, and Du Yuanlei was no exception. Although she didnt like Guo Ziyi and hated this public confession to her from the bottom of her heart, when Guo Ziyi sang this song, Du Yuanlei couldnt help but feel her heart beating faster. Of course, this was on the premise that she wasnt looking at the little chubby boy and just listening to the song with her ears pricked up. In fact, she has heard Guo Ziyi sing this song before. He had sung it during the two previous rehearsals, but the problem was that at that time, Guo Ziyi hadnt said that the song was for her! With thisyer of rtionship, the taste of listening to this song became a bit different. Hiding in the corner secretly crying Who cried? When Du Yuanlei heard this part, she couldnt help but hum. Thatspletely wrong! She considered herself a strong woman, no, she should be called a queen, how could she cry? And still hiding in the corner? Well, maybe when she first entered the university gate, Du Yuanlei would cry over some grievances, butter, after experiencing failed rtionships andplicated film and television work, Du Yuanlei understood a truth: Dont bow your head, the crown will fall off; Dont cry, the bad guys willugh! So, who would cry? My mncholic you who would understand you What are you thinking? The person singing this song is a disgusting chubby boy! Du Yuanlei forced herself to shake off the feeling that had already disappeared with the unforgettable love in her mind and focused on listening to the song. What is loveI dont knowI dont understand foreverI dont understand myself Unaware that he had already been put into the impossible category, Guo Ziyi was still immersed in this song. He sang like he was reciting a poem, with an ethereal voice singing about love. The lyrics were sung in a way that was somewhat heartbreaking. Some of the freshmen present may not have felt much, but those who had experience it, as well as many old students whoe to watch, felt uneasy in their hearts, and felt that Guo Ziyi has sung their voices. What is love? Can it hold hands forever like the initial vows of eternal love? It cant So, we thought we knew love, we thought we understood what love was, but in reality, we dont understand anything As this verse repeated itself, Guo Ziyis stage performance ability was obviously worse than Tang Kaitais. Even though he didnt have stage fright, when he sang seriously, he has no intention of interacting with the audience and only focus on ying his guitar and singing. However, it was this sincere singing voice that was the most likely to move people. Hiding the Lily Diaryin my schoolbag, my innocent you At the end of the song, Guo Ziyi followed Yang Yis score and used a sweeping strum to bring the melody to a sudden halt. It was as if love had truly been put away, as if in the entire world, there was only his heavy singing left. The only one in my life As he hummed thest word only it seemed like everything had returned to the beginning again, and the recurring melody of the prelude sounded again. 2 Seemingly, as if love could stille back and start anew However, it still came to an end, with the final loop heavily struck down, leaving only the lingering sound of the strings trembling in the stadium. As the song ended, the students in the audience were still unsatisfied. Just like the Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu performance, the audience once again raised a wave of encore, which is notmon. Guo Ziyi strapped the guitar behind his back and regained his original yful and smiling demeanor, as if it wasnt him who was focused and deep when singing just now. Encore? I dont have a second song to sing for Director Du! He chuckled and helped the host calm everyones mood. Sing it again, this song is so good! The students in the audienceughed and some even shouted in encouragement. That wont do. I sang this song for Senior Du Yuanlei. My energy is already depleted. If you want to listen to it, you can watch the rey on the campus TV station or buy the party CD produced by Senior Du and her team in the future! Guo Ziyi pointed to the camera that was swinging down through the boom arm andughed. Actually, the school still needed to pay fees to the copyright association. Singing someone elses song at the party was not a problem as long as it was not for profit. However, if the school produced a CD of the party process and sell it, the school would have to pay the copyright association to ensure the rights of the songwriters. Even though Guo Ziyi offered another solution, the students still didnt let him go. Fortunately, the host came to the rescue. They introduced the next performance, a solo dance performed by Qin Wen. The audience, who were eager to see beautiful women and celebrities, stopped their heckling. Watching Guo Ziyi still making a heart gesture towards Du Yuanlei before leaving, Yang Yi shook his head slightly. He smiled and said to Ding Xiang, With such a scene today, Guo Ziyi may be a prominent figure on campus in the future, right? Ding Xiang sighed and said, I regret a little for giving him this idea. Why? Im afraid hell be beaten on the road tomorrow! Ding Xiang chuckled. Yang Yi couldnt help butugh, he didnt know that Ding Xiang, who was usually serious and earnest, also had this funny side. At this moment, Xixi, who was snugglingfortably in her fathers arms, pulled her fathers clothes and pouted, asking, Papa, Uncle Guo sings so well, why dont they let him sing more? Its not that they wont let him sing, but because there are other programs too! Uncle Guo just needed to sing one song. Yang Yi exined. But the other performances arent as good, Papa. Can we go home? Im sleepy. the little girl rubbed her eyes and said sweetly in her fathers arms. What time is it? Yang Yi asked himself and checked his watch. Its almost ten oclock? Yes, Xixi still wants to listen to stories before sleeping! Xixi grabbed her fathers hand and tapped on his watch. Yang Yi also had the intention of leaving. He said to Ding Xiang, Xixi hasnt taken a bath yet, and its getting cold outside at night. I wont watch the rest. Ill take her home first. Do you want to continue watching or leave with us? Ding Xiang hesitated for a moment and looked at the young star who was dancing on the stage. She still chose to leave with Yang Yi, even though she was going back to her dormitory. Actually, she still wanted to watch, but entertainment was a luxury for Ding Xiang now. She didnt have much time to enjoy. After going back, she has to take a bath, wash clothes, review her lessons. Tomorrow, she has to wake up early for ss and go to the coffee shop to work. Just like the song Guo Ziyi sang earlier, What is love? I dont know. Ding Xiang was the same. Love might hurt idealistic girls like Du Yuanlei, but it was hard to hurt her because Ding Xiang also didnt have time to think about love. First, she had to work hard to make money so that her grandma can have enough money to treat her illness! Chapter 219 Chapter 219 C A Piece Of Cake Obviously, Guo Ziyis song couldnt move Du Yuanlei. Perhaps Du Yuanlei said something after the party. The next day, Guo Ziyi ran to the coffee shop with a disheartened expression, seekingfort, and said, Im heartbroken. Yang Yi was indifferent. He didnt know how tofort people, let alone a man. Ding Xiang, on the other hand, was kind-hearted, and brought out a small cake she was still studying and experimenting with. She used delicious food tofort the wounded heart of the little fatty. Wow, its delicious! Senior Sister, when did you learn this? You could sell this! Guo Ziyi ate the rich and sweet cake, his eyes shining. All the shadows of his recent heartbreak were driven away, and he kept shouting that he wanted more. He proved the meaning of the phrase big-hearted and serene with his actions and proved that Yang Yi was right not tofort him 1 I cant keep giving you food. These ingredients are all bought by Big Brother Yang for me to learn how to make pastries! If you want to eat them in the future, youll have to pay for them. The menu will have it listed! Ding Xiang refused with serious tone, then asked in a small and joyful voice, Is it really delicious? Im afraid I didnt make it well. Her previous experimental products couldnt be tasted by Xixi, and Yang Yi didnt have much of a sweet tooth either. He would only use a small silver spoon to taste a little bit and check the vor. Most of the time, it was Ding Xiang who made and tried them, even those that failed before, she was unwilling to throw away and would take them back and eat them as her meal. However, making Guo Ziyi be her guinea pig, she had no psychological burden. Guo Ziyi was just fortunate enough to taste Ding Xiangs sessful creations. Okay, okay! Talk to Big Brother Yang about the price and put it on the ckboard. Guo Ziyi drooled and said, I cant wait to have another piece! Li Manman, who had been waiting for a long time, finally received an email reply from Mu Liang. However, Mu Liangs response was not what she had hoped for. The other party did not give in to her soft-spoken pleading. After listening to a few of your albums, Ive noticed that your results2 have been getting better and better each year, but your singing has been getting worse each year. Even the sound engineers cant cover up yourck of breath control. So why bother trying to tempt me into writing songs for you? Practicing your basic skills and putting more effort into developing your own abilities is more worthwhile than trying to take shortcuts! The email was not long, but Mu Liangs criticism was merciless, almost peeling off all of her disguises and exposing all of her scars Looking at the email, Li Manmans expression was constantly changing, filled with various negative emotions such as sadness, resentment, unwillingness, suspicion, jealousy, etc. Yi Qi, who received Li Manmans phone call, finally arrived. At the moment when she pushed open the door, Li Manman put on a look of grievance and cried without tears, Sister Yi,e and see, this email is too much! I dont even know if its written by Mu Liang. I suspect that that despicable person, Mo Fei, deliberately hid the real address from me and made up this email to provoke me! Yi Qiforted Li Manman and carefully read the email. An onlooker sees clearly. After reading this email, Yi Qi actually had a good idea of what was going on in her heart. What was said in the email was not wrong. Li Manman did indeed have those problems, but the problem was that Li Manman was not the kind of person who humbly listen to others criticism! This woman was very smart and good at using her strengths to fight for her own interests. However, she always valued her strengths too much and believed that her good looks, charming personality, and understanding of how to manipte mens minds were enough to rece any effort. As a result, Li Manman ignored her shorings. Especially after her rise to fame, even though it might not seem obvious from the outside, she had be conceited in maind China! In the past, her agent advised her to focus on music and not put too much effort into spection and opportunism3, which annoyed Li Manman and led to a breakdown in their rtionship. Thepany then arranged for Yi Qi to be in charge of her. Yi Qi and Li Manman actually have some simr ideas. She not only never persuaded Li Manman, but also tried her best to tap into Li Manmans potential in certain areas, encouraging her to sing upbeat songs and perform sexy dances. The effect was still there. Li Manmans current poprity and sess was closely rted to Yi Qis management. Yi Qi was very astute. Even though she already guest in her heart that the email was indeed written by Mu Liang, she did not refute Li Manmans words. Instead, she gently ced her hand on Li Manmans shoulder and said softly, Whether it is or not, what impact does it have on the oue? If Mo Fei really has such a deep n to deceive us, and we go to question her, she probably wont admit it. And if this email really is from Mu Liang, judging from his tone, it is probably also difficult for him to acknowledge you, let alone write songs for you. Yi Qi said gently. So, no matter what, I cant get Mu Liang to write a song for me? Li Manman asked unwillingly. Teacher Wu from thepany has analyzed Mu Liangs music. Although his current songs on the market have different styles, one thing is certain: Mu Liangs songs are not easy to sing. If it werent for singers like Chen Yijie and Mo Fei who are famous for their vocal skills, others would not be able to sing them well, Yi Qi said, avoiding the sharp edge of the statement. Li Manman nodded. Being a smart person, she understood her agents meaning. Although she still felt a little unwilling in her heart, she still smiled and said, Okay, since Sister Yi has made it so clear, I dont need to continue to brood over it. Its just Mu Liang! I dont care! Thats right. You have to trust thepany. Thepany has put in so much effort to cultivate you and will surely do its best to collect songs for you. Even without Mu Liang, we still have Er Dong Liang and Zou Xiao Liang4We will definitely release a tinum album for you! Yi Qi said. Li Manman smiled sweetly, but there was a gloomy light hidden in her eyes. Mo Fei wanted to record songs with peace of mind, but it was clearly difficult to achieve. She was arranged to participate in the program Music Fast Fast Fastst time, and although it hasnt been aired yet, Sister Ling still received feedback from the Guangdong Provincial TV station. Of course, this feedback was not what Niu Meiling wanted to see. The effect can be said to bepletely opposite to what she had expected. Mo Feis song Across the Ocean to See You was highly praised by the live audience, and it was entirely predictable how popr the program would be after it aired. Even in the medias unfounded reports, hints of this could be seen. Niu Meiling pondered for a few days, during which she didnt consult with anyone, but silently made her own ns. Finally, on this day, Niu Meiling called Mo Fei over and, taking advantage of the opportunity that Mo Xiaojuan was absent from thepany, bypassed Mo Xiaojuan and went straight to Mo Fei to discuss the issue of contract renewal. Mo Fei, you know how thepany and Sister Ling treat you. For so many years, they have protected you like a daughter. Even if you have a child and insist on retiring from the music industry, Sister Ling has not stopped you, Niu Meiling exined with both reason and emotion. She became so emotional that her eyes turned red, as she persuaded Mo Fei. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 C I Want To Discuss It With You Thats the situation. What do you think we should do? At the dining table, Mo Fei rested her chin on her hand, her beautiful eyes sparkling as she looked at Yang Yi. Niu Meiling brought up the long friendship between the two, and then sighed as she confessed to Mo Fei about thepanys difficulties over the past two years. Finally, she presented the contract she wanted Mo Fei to renew. However, it was no longer the top-tier contract that Mo Fei had originally signed. Of course, she wasnt too unreliable either, nor did she try to deceive Mo Fei with some misleading long-term contract for neers. This contract was better than the one signed by Zhen Zhen and was considered as the second-tier contract just below the top-tier one. However, the duration was not short. Originally supposed to be five years, it was changed to seven years by Niu Meiling! However, Mo Fei didnt know why, but recently she felt that Niu Meilings smile was a bit insincere. Mo Fei felt that Sister Ling was no longer as kind and friendly as before, nor a teacher and friend. Instead, she felt that there seemed to be some distance between them. Although she was still reminded of the good memories by the previous friendship that Ni Milng brought up, when she saw this contract, Mo Fei came to her senses and her mind became very calm. As Sister Ling said, the operation of thepany was in trouble and required her to share the joys and sorrows together. So, it seemed that the second-tier contract was not impossible to sign. However, Mo Fei vaguely felt something was wrong. Her contract actually still has nearly a year left before expiration, so why did Sister Ling suddenly be anxious? Could it be that someone was trying to dig her up?1 But Sister Ling should know that Mo Fei has always been loyal to Tianmei! When she sessfully reached the top of the tinum Record back then, there were other major recordpanies who wanted to poach her and develop her as their pir artist. The terms they offered were amazing, even by todays standards, but Murphy still chose to stay and immediately renewed her contract with Tianmei, which was the top-tier contract. Mo Fei didnt want to think too badly of Niu Meiling, after all, Sister Ling was her mentor2. So, he couldnt figure out the reason behind all this. Fortunately, Mo Fei wasnt stupid, and she was a bit clever. In moments of indecision, Mo Fei chose to put the renewal request on hold instead of impulsively signing the contract in the midst of Niu Meilings tearful persuasion. That evening, Mo Fei didnt have the intention of working overtime to record songs. Instead, she called Yang Yi toe and pick her up. After dinner, she brought up the matter and discussed it with Yang Yi. Why are you asking me? Yang Yi asked somewhat unexpectedly. Cant I discuss it with you? Mo Fei bit her lip and asked glumly.3 Of course, you can. Im happy to help you in any way I can Yang Yi smiled. But when ites to matters with Tianmei, dont you usually discuss with Xiaojuan? If I ask Xiaojuan, she will definitely say not to sign the contract with Sister Ling. Xiaojuan has a big prejudice against Sister Ling, Jian Chuo, and the management of thepany. I know she is doing it for my own good, but I hope you can also give me some good advice Mo Fei said. Unfortunately, Mo Fei didnt know that the person she was asking had long been persuaded by Mo Xiaojuan to join her camp But Yang Yi didnt directly give Mo Fei an answer. He asked, What do you think? Do you want to stay with Tianmei? Mo Fei hesitated for a moment, then nodded lightly, and said, If thepany is not as bad as I worry about, if Sister Ling and others havent be so terrible, I still hope to stay at Tianmei. After all, they have helped me a lot before. In fact, you can see it very clearly. Its just that you dont want to admit it in your heart. Sister Ling is no longer the Sister Ling you knew before, and thispany hasnt been treating you as well as before, right? Yang Yi smiled slightly and said straightforwardly. For example, when you returned, what songs did they choose for your album? Havent you realized it yet? Mo Fei bit her lower lip and her face darkened. For another example, regarding the meeting you mentioned to me before. Mu Liang wrote 12 songs for you, but they wanted to take them all away Just most, not all, Mo Fei weakly defended. You silly girl. Yang Yi grabbed Mo Feis hand, wrapped it in his big hand, and whispered, Whats the difference between taking most or all? More importantly, didnt you tell me that Sister Ling didnt speak up for you but instead advised you topromise? Mo Fei nodded lightly. Your Sister Ling has long not been thinking about your best interests. Why do you still want to think about doing good for them? Why do you want topromise and sign a bad contract for yourself? Yang Yi asked. Mo Fei felt ufortable in her heart, but she still lowered her head and said softly, Because I can only be considered a third or fourth-tier star right now, and I dont qualify for a top contract. Also, thepanys situation isnt good. Tianmeis situation is very good. At least not as bad as Sister Ling deceived you to believe! Yang Yi said firmly, And I think your Sister Ling knows whether youre qualified for a top contract or not. Otherwise, she wouldnt be so persistent in trying to renew your contract in advance. Isnt it because shes afraid that once your new albumes out, youll be popr again? It seemed as if a thin film had been punctured Yang Yis series of rhetorical questionspletely shattered Mo Feisst bit of luck in human nature, allowing her to understand the facts she had previously been unwilling to believe. Yang Yis hand was tightly held by Murphy, and she looked hesitant. What should I do then? What if thepany insists on forcing me to sign the contract? Do you still want to stay in Tianmei now? Yang Yi asked again. Mo Fei nodded gently, then shook her head. I dont want to leave, but I dont want to renew my contract with Sister Ling either, Mo Fei said. She was now very confused about her future. Then you can just wait for the contract to end, and then we can start our own studio and put your name on it Yang Yi gently rubbed Mo Feis hand and said, We can open it in Tingshan District, find some people specifically to serve you. You can stay at home, Ill take Xixi to kindergarten and take you to work, then pick you up in the evening. You dont need to rush tomercial performances or announcement. You just need to sing your song well, hold concerts, or choose some favorite variety shows to y in Mo Fei was tempted by the picture that Yang Yi painted for her, she really looked forward to such a life. In the past few months, she was tired of flying to unfamiliar cities every day, or returning to a house without her daughter or Yang Yi by her side every night, she felt very lonely The daily life that Yang Yi described to her was the life she wanted to live. She even forgot about her bond with Tianmei and Sister Ling, and seriously considered this possibility. But if I dont go tomercial performances, how will I make money? I dont have much savings left from before, and living abroad with Xixi was expensive I may not able to support the studio for a few months Mo Fei asked worriedly. Yang Yi couldnt helpughing. Mo Fei really asked a question she shouldnt worried about. Theres still me! Silly girl, youre with me now, arent my money yours too? Yang Yi asked. Your money? Do you have a lot of money? Mo Fei asked confusedly. She actually had never really thought about money management. Money was just a row of numbers in her bank ount. Even after being with Yang Yi, she never thought about taking her boyfriends bank card like other women and managing it for him. In her impression, Yang Yi might be a little more financiallyfortable than before when he was working, but he still had to manage the coffee shop and take care of Xixi. How much money could he have left over? Chapter 221 Chapter 221 C Leave Everything To Me Im really very wealthy! Yang Yi exined to Mo Fei his sources of ie with a wry smile, and only then did Mo Fei reluctantly ept the concept that he was indeed wealthy. However, Mo Fei was still a bit worried: Yang Yi, the entertainment industry may not be as simple as you think. Its not just a matter of spending money to solve everything. For example, when I release an album, we need to collect songs, hire producers, do promotions, and so on. The most important thing is the first one, which requires the support of thepanys resources. Its not like every time theres a songwriter like Mu Liang who can help me write a whole album of songs! Its okay, believe me, Mu Liang will still write songs for you next time! Yang Yi smiled, his right hands fingers lined up and he made a cutting motion, half-jokingly saying, Ill hold a vegetable knife around his neck and see if hes willing. Stop talking nonsense! Mo Fei couldnt help butugh and scolded, If you keep talking like this, not only will Mu Liang refuse to write songs for me, but no one will want to write songs for me in the future! Its just a joke! Yang Yi patted Mo Feis hand and smiled, Anyway, whether its the song or the studio, you dont have to worry. I have a way to help you solve it. Even with the most troublesome issue of music CD release, Yang Yi actually has a solution. He had a strong rtionship with Tianxiang Records in Hong Kong City. Worst case scenario, he could just write a couple of songs for Chen Yijie and sell some favors. They wouldnt refuse to help. Leave everything to me! Yang Yi said in a soft voice. Mo Fei felt warm in her heart. Although reason told her that Yang Yi, who had nothing to do with the entertainment industry, saying this was just a manifestation of male chauvinism, her emotions were still touched. There was an impulse like wild grass growing rampantly in spring. Mo Feis eyes turned slightly red, and her lively eyes seemed to have something flowing in them. Her hand holding Yang Yis became warm and moist. Yang Yi had long figured out Mo Feis depth. How could he not see her emotional expression? If it werent for their daughter on the side, this dinner table would probably have be their hot battlefield with just a sweep of an arm However, Xixis existence turned all these crazy ideas into bubbles. The little girl appeared in a timely manner, interrupting the emotions that had just been brewing between her parents. Papa, Papa! Xiao Hui and Duoduo are being naughty. They, they stink on the balcony! The little girl ran over andined, shouting from a distance. Looking at Yang Yis helpless appearance, Mo Fei stifled augh, her face still with a hint of blush. Yang Yi looked at Mo Feis smirk, and couldnt help but reach out to pinch her delicate nose bridge, and said, Come to my room tonight! Xixi had already run over. She grabbed her fathers hand and pulled him towards the balcony, saying, Papa,e and see, Xiao Hui and Duoduo are stinking on the balcony again! How did you know it was Xiao Hui and Duoduo? What about Xiao Guai? Yang Yi asked with a smile. Xiao Guai is very well-behaved, he wouldnt go to the balcony! Xixi quickly defended. Led by Xixi, Yang Yi came to the balcony and found two dark lumps, one on the floor and the other in a flowerpot, with different shapes and colors. Xiao Hui, Duoduo,e here and take a look. Is this your doing? Yang Yi turned his head and eximed. Duoduo, squatting on the cat tree, nced at his ownerzily, then twisted her head and dived into the cat cave1, leaving only her butt outside. On the other hand, Xiao Hui was active, wagging his tail and slowly walking over, with Xiao Guai also following closely behind, trotting along. Xiao Hui, did you make these two messes? Yang Yi asked with a smile. Xixi saw Xiao Guai also running over. She bent down to pick him up, habitually scratched his chin, and said with a pout, Its definitely not Xiao Guai, right? Xiao Guai is so well-behaved. Xiao Guai affectionately rubbed the little masters palm, thinking that the little master was going to y with him again. The overly clever Xiao Hui, however, had nothing to show for it2. He let out a meow and circled around Yang Yis feet, rubbing against him in a pleasing manner. Finally, he extended his ws, which had grown a bit, and hooked onto the mans pants leg, trying to make him move away. Dont look at me, am I not losing face? Xiao Hui seemed to be acting spoiled. It seems like its you! Yang Yi smiled and squatted down, holding Xiao Huis round face and gently flicking his forehead. Actually, he didnt exert any force, just trying to scare the mischievous little guy. Xiao Hui yelped in pain, quickly twisted his body and struggled to get away, then squatted on the side, and rubbed his head against his own paw, looking like he was still hurting. Hey, dont hit him! Cats are not humans, they dont understand your scolding. At this moment, Mo Fei walked over, squatted down tofort Xiao Hui, and scolded.3 I didnt use any force, did I? Yang Yi scratched his head. Cats have very sensitive emotions. If you hit them, they will be afraid of you next time and wont y with you, senior cat lover4Mo Fei exined. If they dont use their own litter box to do their business, maybe you havent changed their litter for too long? At this time, Xiao Guai in Xixis arms was also restless. Taking advantage of Xixi not holding him steady, he kicked his legs andnded on Xixis small belly, then jumped off of her body. Xiao Guai, where are you going? Xixi hurriedly chased after him to the living room. She had forgotten that she had juste to report to her father. She giggled and took out the stic holder ball with the bell and started ying with Xiao Guai. Ring ring ring! As soon as this magical tool came out, it immediately attracted the attention of all the kittens. Even Duoduo jumped down from the cat tree, and Xiao Hui didnt care about being wronged. He jumped off Mo Feis body and chased after it. Yang Yi was cleaning up the mess with Mo Fei. He swept the two piles of cat poop into the garbage bag and used even mopped the floor several times. Mo Fei helped rece the cat litter in three litter boxes. Cats are, after all, territorial animals, and they have a strong sense of territorial division. Although, they were siblings, Xiao Hui will never share a litter box with his brother and sister, so Yang Yi bought a litter box with a lid for each kitten. This type of enclosed litter box was well-received by the three British Shorthairs when it was first brought home. After a period of training, they had be ustomed to using the litter box to solve their needs. But today, they were pooping outside, which made Yang Yi a bit puzzled. Mo Fei exined to Yang Yi, Actually, you do clean up their wastes regrly, but its not enough if you dont change the cat litter. Over time, the cats will start to dislike it because the old cat litter has already developed an odor. Cat litter is a consumable item. Every time you use the dedicated small shovel to scoop up the poop, you also need to remember to remove the clumped litter and add new cat litter, so that the kittens will be willing to continue using the litter box. This time, Mo Fei simply dumped all the cat litter from the three litter boxes into the garbage bag that Yang Yi brought over. Then Yang Yi brought over a heavy bag of cat litter and refilled the litter boxes. After a while, facing the litter box ced in the corner of the study, Xiao Guai, Duoduo, and Xiao Hui lined up, with even the restless Xiao Hui lying down obediently at this moment. Xixi brought a small stool and mischievously sat in a row with the kittens, looking at her mother with a smile. Mo Fei was not as fierce as Yang Yi. She picked up the kittens one by one, and even the most aloof Duoduo narrowed her eyes and enjoyed Mo Feis affectionate attention. While stroking their fine fur, Mo Fei pointed to the litter box and said softly, This is your toilet, Duoduo. You should obediently stink in the box. If you obey, Mama will reward you. Cats are very sensitive to their environment, so we need to make sure they have afortable and clean space to live in. If we take good care of them, they will be happy and healthy. Xixi sat on a small stool, twisting back and forth like she was ying on a wooden horse. She didnt want to be left out and called out, What about mine? What about me? Chapter 222 Chapter 222 C Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu Said Good-Bye Before Leaving Time quietly passed, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived at the golden October. The Jiangcheng Media University didnt have the fragrance of fruit, but there were colorful falling petals. The cool autumn breeze blew down the brilliant golden leaves all over the ground, evoking romantic thoughts in many students. During this season, some confessed their love, some cherished their love, and some experienced heartbreak, but none of it had anything to do with Yang Yi. Yang Yi only knew that this was a great season for taking photos! On a certain weekend, he enthusiastically picked up his DSLR camera and had Xixi step on the crisp fallen leaves, taking many portraits with beautiful depth of field on the beautiful campus road of Jiangcheng Media University. Although it wasnt a film camera and it wasnt possible to develop the photos in a darkroom, Yang Yi still spent a lot of money to purchase arge printer and used professional photo paper to print these digital format photos. Since Ding Xiang took over the coffee shop, Yang Yi has had time to y with these little gadgets. Not only did he print palm-sized high-gloss photos that could be put in their family album, but he also started ying with high-endrge-sized photos. He used professional matte photo paper to print them, although they were still in color, they had a noticeable graininess, and a strong artistic atmosphere. These photo papers were very expensive. Yang Yi only printed some of the good-looking ones and framed them with specially-made solid wood frames and transparent ss, or ced them on stands on his own desk, or hung them on the walls of his home with nails. He also specifically picked out one he was most proud of, which was of Xixi looking up in surprise at a small animal jumping on a nearby tree against a backdrop of golden falling leaves. This cute profile was captured by her father and taken to the coffee shop downstairs, where it was disyed on the shelf next to his own exclusive seat. When a familiar customers inquired, Yang Yi would proudly tell the other party, This is my daughter, and the photo was taken by me, yes, it was taken on that small slope in Jiangcheng Media The business of the coffee shop has gradually entered a stable period. After all, due to the influence of its location and the fact that coffee was only a novelty for most Chinese students, something to try out, but not many people were willing to spend tens of yuan every day to drink an expensive freshly ground coffee. Not to mention the coffee shops newlyunched product, the baked paper cupcakes. Inspired by Yang Yi, Ding Xiang gave up on theplicated process of making of pudding and mille-feuille cake, and instead developed a variety of styles of paper cupcake with a simple and convenient production process. Paper cupcakes could be made with all the ingredients at once, then poured into multiple cups and baked together in the oven. After they cool down, they only need to be topped with cream and decorated with sliced strawberries or other fruits to bepleted. However, even with the release of paper cupcakes, although the coffee shops revenue has slightly increased, there was no growth in the number of customers, which made Ding Xiang a little frustrated. The paper cupcakes didnt go unsold. Every evening, Guo Ziyi, a foodie, woulde over and buy all the remaining unsold paper cupcakes to eat as a midnight snack. Ding Xiang couldnt help but sell them! But the problem wasnt the sales of paper cupcakes. Ding Xiang wanted the poprity of the coffee shop to further increase! Yang Yi didnt interfere orfort Ding Xiang. He saw everything but allowed Ding Xiang to develop ande up with solutions on her own. Yang Yi didnt really care about the quality of the coffee shops business, but he was very interested in seeing Ding Xiangs growth and changes. It was like an anthropology teacher working on a topic about macaques. An opportunity was given to a girl who used to struggle with life, had to run around for three meals a day, and had a slight sense of inferiority whenmunicating with others. What kind of miracle would she create? Yang Yi didnt know, but he thought it would be interesting to observe like a bystander. So, when Ding Xiang expressed her frustration to him, I know all the customers whoe every day. I can even call them by name. I havent seen any new customers appear for a whole week Yang Yi just smiled and said nothing. Actually, there have been some new customersing in during the past week. Yesterday, there were two people who came. For Ding Xiang, they were new customers, but for Yang Yi and this coffee shop, they were old customers Ding Xiang didnt count them. Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu! These two people came to say goodbye. Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan applied for a leave of absence with the school to retain their student status and were preparing to go to Xiangnan to report to the entertainmentpany they had signed with. But for some reason, the day before they left, they thought of Yang Yi, the coffee shop owner whom they had only met once. The two of them brought their guitars and a small amount of pocket money and came to the coffee shop, ordered the most expensive coffee along with Ding Xiangs newlyunched paper cupcakes. Boss, we came here this time to thank you for the encouragement you gave us when we were a little lost about our chosen path, and for the guidance you gave us in our songs. It was still Lu Xiaoshu who spoke, while Miao Chuan nodded beside him. You two are too serious! Yang Yi didnt feel that what he said to them was so important. He smiled and waved his hand, Didnt you already make your first ie throughmercial performances? You justcked confidence in your appearance, but deep down, you had already firmly decided to take this path, right? My words were just icing on the cake. Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan knew that Yang Yi didnt care much about money, and they had no way of giving him any return in terms of money, so they fell short in that aspect. Therefore, when they came this time, they brought their revised representative work I Miss Her in Northern Winter and wanted to sing it to Yang Yi. This is the revised version we made, and it was thanks to your guidance, boss, that we were able to impress the talent scouts with this song and get the opportunity to be artists now. So before we leave, we hope to perform this song for you, and let you hear how the melody has be purer after your guidance Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan didnt know that Yang Yi had already heard their song at the freshman party that day, but Yang Yi didnt point it out either and just gestured for them to sing. Im lost in the winter of the north, wandering in the boundless wilderness, looking at the flying geese, thinking of her her face that will never return Lu Xiaoshus pure and clean voice mixed with Miao Chuans harmony echoed leisurely in the coffee shop. At this moment, there were only a few scattered customers in the coffee shop, and the empty coffee shop seemed to have built-in surround sound. The unplugged singing surprisingly had the effect of a recording studio. Ding Xiang couldnt help but stop the filter pot in her hand and listen. Dont ask me when I can cross the mountains and grasnds to be by your side Because that day is today Simr to College Days, the epilogue was a simple melody loop, with the sound gradually fading, until the unnamed finger plucking the strings alsoes to a stop at the very end. Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu has left, just like their singing, crossing mountains and rivers, they will go to another ce and start their new musical journey. Yang Yi didnt have much confidence in their decision to take a break from school and join a brokeragepany, nor did he have much confidence for their prospects of entering the music and entertainment industry without much experience. But he didnt say anything to remind them, after all, the other party had already signed the contract and had their own ambitions. The first meeting was an acquaintance, and perhaps the second meeting could be considered as friends. So, I wish you well, my friends! Chapter 223 Chapter 223 C War Wolf Shen Xinyu and Old Luo The southwest Wenshan jungle, the continuous mountain ranges were wrapped in thick vegetation like green tombs, even the cliffs were covered in moss. The heavy moisture enveloped this once beautiful ce, and sunlight couldnt prate the dense jungle. The damp and eerie atmosphere was more like a tomb burying all living creatures. This used to be a nightmare for the troops trained in the ins, but today, a troop from Jiangnan was walking here with easy steps. Even when encountering obstacles, with tactical gloves on their hands, they could easily crawl over fallen trees like vipers without making any noise, as if they had already adapted to this climate and environment. The lead scout raised his fist, and the scatteredrades marching behind him all became alert, holding up their rifles and paying attention to the movements around them. Whats the situation? A man with the same camouge makeup on his face lowered his voice and asked as a scout ran over. I dont know yet, Dabao feels somethings wrong. Be alert! Themander nodded. He trusted Guo Dabaos sixth sense. However, at this moment, suddenly gunshots rang out, and one after another, leaf men1in heavy camouge dropped from trees like apes, their rifles spraying red me recklessly. Although they were already very vignt, they didnt expect the crisis toe from above. The soldiers from Jiangnan were covered in red lights and had no choice but to fall to the ground. Of course, not everyone was immediately eliminated. There were a few skilled and agile individuals who immediately flipped over to find cover when they heard the sound. However, they were unable to counterattack in time as their cover was immediately nketed by a well-trained hail of bullets, making it impossible for them to even raise their heads. Guo Dabao was one of them. He witnessed with his own eyes one of his brothers next to him trying to raise his head to shoot, but immediately took a shot to the forehead and emitted a red light on his body, and could only lie down helplessly. Dmn it, War Wolf, you bst*rds are ying sneak attacks. If you have the guts,e and fight me one on one! Guo Dabao shouted in frustration. After a moment of silence, a yful voice came, Okay! One-on-one,e on, throw your gun away, and if I lose, this game is considered a win for you! Thats what you said! Guo Dabao excitedly threw away his rifle and jumped out from behind the cover. This was a specialpetition in this year militaryspetition. The Viper Special Operations Unit of the Jiangnan Military Region had a bit of bad luck. Not only were they grouped with the War Wolf team, but also because the militarypetition was located in the southwest, which was the opponents territory, their chances of advancing were even more slim. Originally, Viper had thought that even if they lost, they would still fight fiercely with War Wolf and not lose too badly. However, they still fell into an ambush and were almostpletely wiped out They were going to beughed at when they returned! But Guo Dabao still felt that he had grasped thest straw for survival. Regardless of whether the other party was deceiving him or not, at least he still retained a glimmer of hope. Besides, in terms of junglebat experience, several Viper were probably no match for others. But Guo Dabao still has some confidence in his personal skills. The soldiers of the War Wolf were still standing vigntly with a gun in their hand, and several had already dispersed to investigate. Only one guy was a bit out of ce, peeling off his disguise2 and revealing a military uniform simr to that of Guo Dabaos, except for a wolf head emblem sewn on his shoulder to indicate his identity. Guo Dabao followed suit and threw away the cumbersome bulletproof vest, tactical suit, and even the dagger he liked to tie to his ankle. Disdain the enemy strategically, but focus on the enemy tactically. When it was really time to fight, that guy also became serious. He stared at Guo Dabao and said in a deep voice, Captain of the Second Squad of the War Wolf Special Operations Unit directly under the Southwest Military Region, Shen Xinyu! This was introducing oneself, and Guo Dabao also arched his hand with a strong martial arts style and said, Viper Special Operations Unit of the Jiangnan Military Region, Guo Dabao! They didnt talk more nonsense, and they started fighting! After experiencing thepetition with Yang Yi, Guo Dabao seemed to have improved his martial arts skills again. As soon as they started fighting, his splitting and hanging palm style made Shen Xinyu have to be on guard.3 Shen Xinyu used the martial arts of the army, but it was a top-secret and extremely lethal special version. Although it was not as powerful as the splitting and hanging palm style, Shen Xinyu was able to steadily parry and search for opportunities to counterattack, which was always a cunning and vicious counterattack, making Guo Dabao not dare to sell his ws. The two of them were entangled in a fierce fight, exchanging blows with each other for almost a quarter of an hour. Shen Xinyu suddenly took a step back and grinned, Guo Dabao, if you only have this level of skill, youre probably going to lose today! Guo Dabao angrily retorted, Dont just talk big,e on, beat me if you can! He was so excited from the fighting that his sweat had blurred the camouge on his face. The clothes that had been torn during the fight just now also revealed his dark and extremely strong muscles. Then Ill have to offend you! Shen Xinyu rushed forward, and his moves suddenly changed. Originally, it was the rigid military style fist4, but now it suddenly became the close-range Wing Chun Fist! Guo Dabao recognized it, but he was a bit overwhelmed. After Shen Xinyu got close to him, it was a bit difficult for him to find space to unleash his splitting and hanging palm, making it very ufortable! However, Guo Dabao was also tenacious. He managed to block for another quarter of an hour before Shen Xinyu unexpectedly tripped him up with a foot sweep. He was then caught with a backhand and firmly pressed to the ground. Do you admit defeat? Shen Xinyu was a bit embarrassed by Guo Dabaos desperate struggles. He took a breath and asked. Guo Dabaos mouth was gnawing on the soil, and the decaying scent of grass and trees prated his nose. He snorted heavily and said word by word in a frustrated tone, No I dont admit defeat! He could ept personal grudges, but this was rted to the honor of the team. Guo Dabao was determined to die rather than surrender. Okay, Dabao. At this time, the captain who had been killed walked out and sighed, To honor the bet, our Viper team have fallen into the hands of your War Wolf again. Old Luo, Luo Zongsheng5, arent youing out yet? Did you retire, you bstrd? In the crowd of War Wolf, a leaf man walked out and smiled as he sped his fist with the captain of the Viper team. He said, Old Li, isnt it normal for you Viper to lose to us? Dont be discouraged, theres anotherpetitioning up. Motherfckr, our army has been training hard for a year just to beat your War Wolf. Next time, be careful when you face us. We wont y around on your turf and will kill you in minutes! The captain of the Viper team, Old Li, spat and cursed with a smile on his face. In fact, they were allrades-in-arms, although they rarely saw each other a few times a year. But after a few fights, they had developed a friendship. Dream on, even if wee to your turf, youre still no match for us. Luo Zongsheng smiled. Bstrd, Old Luo, if youre brave enough, bring your War Wolf to Jiangnan and lets see! Luo Zongsheng smiled and pointed his finger at the other party, saying, Old Li, you are not being fair. Are you trying to provoke me and make the War Wolf fight with you for free as sparring partners? Bah, youre obviously scared! Old Li retorted stubbornly. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 C We Are Looking For Him On one side, they were cursing and swearing, while on the other side, everything was peaceful and harmonious. Shen Xinyu pulled Guo Dabao, who had mud all over his mouth, up from the ground and enthusiastically helped him pat the dirt on his body. Not bad, the Jiangnan Military Region still has experts like you. Guo Dabao had calmed down at this moment and asked curiously, Shen Xinyu, where do you rank in your War Wolf Unit? Im talking about pure freebat. Shen Xinyu raised his eyebrows and said, Im just a rookie. If you want to know who is the worst in the War Wolf Unit in the Southwest Military Region, its definitely me, Shen Xinyu! His War Wolf teammates next to him couldnt help but smile. They knew that Shen Xinyu was just talking nonsense again. In the War Wolf Unit, even if Shen Xinyu wasnt ranked first, he was at least in the top three. Otherwise, how could he dare to boldly im that if Guo Dabao defeats him, the War Wolf would admit defeat? But the simple and honest Guo Dabao believed it to be true. He nodded and sighed, The War Wolf are indeed full of talented people. I met a retired soldier from your unit before, who is now writing novels. Hes even better than you, Shen Xinyu. Unfortunately, he doesnt have time toe and train with us. A retired soldier from our unit? And even more skilled than Shen Xinyu? Several team members of the War Wolf next to them frowned. Veterans who have not left the Wolf Warriors in the past two years, and even veterans who retired due to serious injuries in the past, have basically been recruited by other military regions as advisors. Most of those who came out of their unit were figures at the level of king of soldiers, let alone someone more skilled than Shen Xinyu. Who would be willing to let them go? So, they deeply questioned Guo Dabaos statement. In fact, Yang Yis book has also been promoted and distributed to the Southwest Military Region, but the Southwest Military Region didnt have the several book-loving old gentlemen like in the Jiangnan Military Region, so the promotion efforts were naturally far inferior to those of the Jiangnan Military Region. Really, why would I lie to you? He came to our military region as a guest, and hundreds of people watched me fight him, but I couldnt beat him at all! Guo Dabao said discontentedly. Shen Xinyu clenched his fist, and a vague answer emerged in his heart, but he couldnt believe it. He calmly asked Guo Dabao, Whats the name of that person you mentioned? Yang Yi! Havent you all seen Soldiers Assault and Drawing Sword? Hes the one Guo Dabaos words were interrupted. Sure enough! After hearing the name, Shen Xinyus eyes immediately widened. He rushed forward with quick steps, grabbed Guo Dabaos hand, and excitedly asked, Yang Yi? Did you say Yang Yi? The Yang from Muyi Yang, the Yi in Qi Wen Yi Shi?1 After thinking for a moment, Guo Dabao tried to remember how to write the Yi in Qi Wen Yi Shi, but he mistakenly thought of the Yi in Qi Wen Yi Shi as the Yi in Qi Wen Yi Shi. He shook his head, squatted down, and drew a few strokes in the dirt with his finger, saying, Not the Yi in Qi Weng Yi Shi, but this Yi.2 Yes! Thats it. Yang Yi. Where did you see Yang Yi? Shen Xinyu was so excited that he almost grabbed Guo Dabao by the cor and lifted him off the ground. Themotion here caught the attention of Old Li and Luo Zongsheng. Luo Zongsheng walked over and rebuked, Shen Xinyu, what are you doing? Put him down quickly. They are all ourrades-in-arms! Are you confused between exercise and actualbat? Shen Xinyu quickly let go of Guo Dabao and didnt bother to defend himself. He excitedly said to Luo Zongsheng, Old Luo, this guy, Guo Dabao, said he has met Yang Yi. The name Yang Yi immediately made Luo Zongsheng feel dazed, as if he had suddenly returned to the past. The brother who made him feel ashamed every time he thought of him reappeared in his mind. Yang Yi? Is it really Yang Yi? Several veteran soldiers of the War Wolf unit also widened their eyes and asked excitedly. Yang Yi, where is he now? Luo Zongsheng, who was called Brother Luo by his brothers, asked with a slightly heavy voice, as if he was trying to cover up his slightly choked-up voice. Is he doing well now? He should be doing well, right? He wrote two particrly good novels himself. Havent you read them? By the way, he really was one of your War Wolf? Guo Dabao scratched his head and said. Old Li also nodded and said, Ive also seen Yang Yi. Hes doing well now. I heard that our superiors even wanted to hire him as an instructor for the Viper unit, but he declined. Oh! Old Luo, whats the story with him in your team? Ah, its all my fault for not protecting him! Luo Zongsheng smiled bitterly and said calmly, When he left, he didnt even leave a contact information. Weve been looking for him for years, but we cant find him Two years ago, that guy, Lu Shen Xinyu almost blurted out the name. Fortunately, a brother next to him gave him a tug, and Shen Xinyu stopped himself from saying the name and said sulkily, Anyway, the matter has been resolved. Old Luo wants to find Yang Yi. Even if hes gained weight and cant fight anymore, he should be given the treatment he deserves! By the way, his military status has already been restored, but hes been ssified as retired! Guo Dabao couldnt let others badmouth his idol, and he said unhappily, Yang Yi hasnt gained weight. Hes still very strong. Didnt I say hes even more powerful than you? Bullsh*t! Yang Yi is more powerful than me? In the past, in the War Wolf unit, he was the one who was beaten by me! Shen Xinyu eximed displeased. In fact, there wasnt that big of a difference. Yang Yi used to be equally matched with Shen Xinyu in terms of skill, and neither of them would admit defeat to the other. However, Yang Yi had a close rtionship with Shen Xinyu, and they had mutual respect for each other, which is why Shen Xinyu has been thinking about his old rival Yang Yi. But he couldnt lose in terms of momentum! Ha, when I say hes better than you, hes better than you. With all his strength, I couldnt even defend against him, Guo Dabao snorted and said, If you dont believe me, go to Jiangcheng and challenge him yourself! Jiangcheng, Yang Yi sneezed and furrowed his brow, thinking he had caught a cold. Although his body was strong enough to hardly catch a cold or fever, there was still a petite and delicate little girl at home. In order to avoid infecting his daughter, he exined to Ding Xiang and went to the school hospital in Jiangchuan Media to buy two packs of cold medicine to drink. On the way back, he identally saw Guo Ziyi standing in front of the Film Academy building. Standing face to face with Guo Ziyi was Du Yuanlei, whom Guo Ziyi could not forget. Could Du Yuanlei be considered a beauty? Yang Yi didnt feel much when looking at her. Mo Fei was much more beautiful than her, and even Mo Xiaojuan could barelypare with her. However, as a director, Du Yuanlei indeed has a much better temperament than ordinary girls, perhaps because of her talent that attracted Guo Ziyi? Because Guo Ziyi was his good friend, Yang Yi stopped with interest, not gossiping. He watched from afar for a while and saw Guo Ziyis expression change from joy to disappointment, and finally lowered his head and handed something to Du Yuanlei before leaving dejectedly. Throughout the process, Du Yuanlei remained expressionless. After waiting for Du Yuanlei to leave, Yang Yi quickly walked towards Guo Ziyi, patted the dejected little fatty and smiled, Whats wrong? Didnt you say youve given up? Why did youe to see her again today? Big Brother Yang! Guo Ziyi was a bit surprised when he saw Yang Yi, and immediately blushed, Did you see everything? I saw it, but its not a big deal. Isnt it just a rejection? Yang Yiforted him, There are beautiful flowers everywhere, why fixate on one flower? Guo Ziyi sighed and exined the whole story. Originally, the little fatty had already given up, butter, Du Yuanlei convened a meeting of all the performers, requesting authorization from the songwriters of the non-original programs for subsequent profit distribution management. However, they basically couldnt provide it, so the profits from their singing would basically all have to go to the hands of the songwriters. Although even if the profit was split, it was only a small amount of money, it was indeed the requirement of the copyright organization that pervasively restricted all possible infringement for profit! However, there were still a few people who could provide authorization, such as Tang Kaitai, who has a deep background. If Guo Ziyi spoke up, Yang Yi would have granted him authorization, but this guy didnt care about that little amount of money and was toozy to deal with such aplicated matter. But he still needed to provide the name of the songwriter of his song College Days. Guo Ziyi knew that Yang Yi didnt want to make it known to everyone, so he suggested telling Du Yuanlei privately. Du Yuanlei also agreed! This gave Guoziyi a wrong signal, and this guy thought that his rtionship with Du Yuanlei could be saved again, so he copied a move from Yang Yi, or more urately, he copied Xixis handmade works. He wrote a full-page love letter and fold it into a heart-shaped pattern Then there was the scene that Yang Yi had just seen. Did she take the letter? Yang Yi remembered that Guo Ziyi gave something to Du Yuanlei. No, it was just another piece of paper with your stage name, Mu Liang, and a link to a copyright organizations authorization Guo Ziyi sighed and said. He spread out the other hand he had been clenching, and the red heart had been soaked with sweat. Still, as the saying goes, there are plenty of other fish in the sea. There are so many beautiful women in Jiangchuan Media, you dont have to hang yourself on the tree of Du Yuanlei! Yang Yiforted him. As a man, how can I settle down without achieving my career? Big Brother Yang, I dont want to fall in love anymore. I need to work hard for my actor dream! Guo Ziyi then threw the red heart into a passing trash can and said solemnly. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 C Papas Name Yang Yi,e here quickly, theres news about you! Yang Yi was packing the clothes, hats, cosmetics, and other misceneous items that Mo Fei brought into the suitcase in the bedroom. Mo Fei, who was watching TV in the living room, suddenly started shouting and screaming. Last time, Niu Meiling requested Mo Fei to renew her contract, but Mo Fei, who sought Yang Yis advice, resisted the other partys sweet words. Instead, she sent Mo Xiaojuan to negotiate with thepany. Mo Fei really couldnt y tricks with others, but Mo Xiaojuan was self-taught, and perfected the technique of Tai Chi Push Hands.1 The bottom line was to dy.2 No matter what the reason was, just dy and dont renew too early. Niu Meiling was furious, but there was nothing she could do about Mo Xiaojuan. She couldnt help but find an opportunity to bypass her and persuade Mo Fei. However, at this moment, Mo Fei was also arranged by Mo Xiaojuan, who had noticed it in advance, to take a sick leave and go home. Allmunication devices were temporarily taken over by Mo Xiaojuan. Now, the sick Mo Fei was lively watching TV in the living room. She has hidden on Yang Yis side and nned to stay temporarily for a few days. Of course, Mo Fei herself didnt want to see such a situation happen. She wanted to record her songs well, and she has been hoping to release this album that held so much hope earlier. However, the process has been dyed due to the turmoil, which naturally made her feel ufortable! Fortunately, she knew that both Yang Yi and Mo Xiaojuan3 were doing it for her own good, and did not act stubbornly and foolishly at this time. And on Yang Yis side, Mo Fei was happily chatting with the little girl who hadnt seen her mother in a long time, and her mood gradually improved. What news? How could I be in the news? Yang Yi walked out of the bedroom, feeling a bit confused. He was such a low-key person, how could he be in the news? Papa,e sit here with me! Xixi snuggled up to her mother to watch TV. Seeing her fathere out, she happily patted the spot next to her. She really liked the feeling of being sandwiched between her parents, which made her feel very secure! When Yang Yi sat down, Mo Fei pointed to the TV and smiled, Director Chen ising to Jiangnan to shoot a TV drama, Soldiers Assault. Isnt that your book? On TV, Chen Fengchen and several others were talking confidently on stage in front of a group of reporters. However, the background behind them was actually from another costume drama. Mo Fei said with some regret, You came toote. Just now, when Director Chen was answering a question from a reporter, he mentioned you and your book, saying that he will be preparing for a new production team in Jiangnan next month. I also heard Papas name, Xixi raised her small hand and testified for her mother. Yang Yi smiled and rubbed Xixis small head, and said to Mo Fei, Its okay. The copyright has been sold, and the rest is up to Director Chen. I dont have the right to interfere, I can only hope that Director Chen lives up to his reputation and can shoot it well. When ites to his work being adapted into a film or TV series, Yang Yi didnt ignore it like before. He still hoped that the adapted TV drama can be made into the level of the original in his previous life, and not ruin the ssic. But there was no way, Chen Fengchen, this director, has always been dominant and didnt allow anyone to interfere with his TV dramas, even the original author like Yang Yi had no say. All the adaptations and shooting were handled by him or someone he trusted. If it werent for his past works being really good, Yang Yi really wouldnt want to hand over these two works to Chen Fengchen. Now, Yang Yi was also studying script writing on his own. He was thinking that if he ever sold the film and television rights to his novel again in the future, he would just sell the finished script. If it was shoot ording to his script, at least it wouldnt deviate too much from the original plot, right? But Yang Yi has never read a single film or TV drama script. He didnt know that he would cross over to another world, so whats the point of reading a script? Therefore, it was quite difficult for him to learn to write scripts from scratch. At this moment, a reporter on TV asked Chen Fengchen, Director Chen, may I ask if the leading actors of Soldiers Assault have been determined? We are curious about who will y the role of Xu Sanduo and Cheng Cai? It wasnt just a best-selling book that had already gained poprity among all reporters. Now, the reason why reporters could easily mention the names Xu Sanduo and Cheng Cai was mainly because Chen Fengchen has long been rumored to be selecting people for the new drama, and the ubiquitous4reporters have naturally did their homework. Soldiers Assault is a very excellent story. It not only tells the growth process of an ordinary soldier from a rural background, but also shapes many vivid characters. So, I dont think that in this drama that I am directing, there are only Xu Sanduo and Cheng Cai as the main actors. Other characters such as Captain Yuan Lang, Sergeant Shi Jin, Wu Liuyi, Gao Cheng, and so on, can be said to be also the main characters of this drama, and even the main actors! Chen Fengchens Tai Chi Push Hands was also good, perfectly resolving the question thrown by reporters eager to know which actors he would coborate with in his new drama. Now was not the time to publicly disclose this information, and this experienced director naturally knew the benefits of teasing the publics curiosity just enough. However, the reporters still refused to let him go. A reporter who was called on immediately followed up with a question, Director Chen, we all know that you are famous for cultivating new actors. So, for this uing drama Soldier Assault, will you also be selecting actors from some third or fourth-tier stars or even non-professional actors? Who said that? I also like to cultivate actors who have already be famous! Look, isnt Xie Yuchen sitting next to me? Chen Fengchen pointed to the male actor who came with him to the wrap-up press conference. Xie Yuchen could be considered a quasi A-list actor, but he still felt a little nervous sitting next to the old man and could onlyugh it off when teased. Alright, this is the wrap-up event for The Great Chu Pce. Please ask more rted questions. Regarding the situation of Soldier Assault, let me say one more thing. I wont answer any more questions about it! At present, the candidate for Xu Sanduo has not been determined yet. I have had many actors audition these days, but the result did not satisfy me. So, I cannot rule out the possibility of selecting new actors. If anyone wants to try out for this role, you can send a video of your audition to Assistant Ruans email Chen Fengchens words immediately caused a stir among the reporters, and they all wanted to ask, Is this an open audition for the lead role? Does Director Chen have any specific requirements? Why dont other actors fit the role? However, Chen Fengchen did what he said, he just sat there with a smile and remained silent. After a briefmotion, the reporters had no choice but to switch to other questions. Director Chen is pretty good. He wants to choose the best actors for your book. Now that the news interview was no longer about Yang Yis book, Mo Fei smiled and said to Yang Yi. Well, its not easy to find someone to y Xu Sanduo. I dont think any actor without any rural experience can pull it off. I would rather agree with Director Chen using new actors. Many of the young people who y minor roles nowadayse from rural areas, Yang Yi nodded. Youre not listening to me! Xixi was unhappy. She was sitting in the middle and felt like her presence was very low. What did you say, Xixi? Mo Fei quickly answered. I said theyre not saying Yang Yi anymore!5 Xixi pouted her small mouth and said, I cant hear Papas name. Yang Yi and Mo Fei were taken aback, and couldnt help butugh. This little girl was really listening attentively! Chapter 226 Chapter 226 C Xixis handicraft ss The curriculum at the Chuntian Kindergarten was very interesting. The teachers didnt blindly engage in cramming-style education1. They paid more attention to enlightening the childrens abilities. It was just like two weeks ago when they learned how to write characters. After the teachers taught them the stroke order, they asked each child to go home and study the way to write their own name with their parents. It was this kind of exploration that allowed the children to experience the construction of those characters. In the future, there was no need for teachers to teach them one character at a time. They themselves knew how to learn to write other characters by imitation. Of course, the writing ss was just the beginning. Children at this age were not suited to spending all day crawling on desks and grids. After inspiring their basic writing skills, the teachers began other more interesting courses. For example, the handcraft ss that just started this week. Although it was designed to inspire the childrens hands-on skills, it was very popr among the children. Xixi liked it very much, and almost every day after returning from kindergarten, she looked forward to going back the next day. Under the guidance of Teacher Shen, who was skilled in all kinds of handcrafts, Xixi and the other children seemed to have entered a new world. On the first day, Xixi brought home a heart made of red paper, which was stolen by her mischievous father. Yang Yi took a picture of it and sent it to Mo Fei without telling her that Xixi had made it. On the second day, Xixi brought back arge cardboard, on which colorful shredded paper was glued and watercolor pens were used together to construct a pattern of trees and flowers. On the third day, Xixi brought back a project that she made and yed with her father and her mother who was temporarily staying with them. It was Teacher Shen who taught them how to make a handmade telephone using two paper cups and a cotton string. Although Xixi didnt understand the principle behind it, she was delighted to show off her magical whispering skills to her mother! On the fourth day That was yesterday, and it was finally the weekend. Teacher Shen demonstrated to the children in ss and even gave the instructions to the children to take home. She assigned a parent-child homework to the children and their parents: Mom, Dad, and Baby are going to use discarded fabric at home to make a doll! It was fortunate that there was this little task, otherwise on a big weekend like this, Xixi would probably keep pestering her father to take her to kindergarten to y with Teacher Shen. Three-year-old Mo Fei2 was very interested in Xixis handcraft assignment. She enthusiastically prepared the materialsst night. She dug out a bib that Yang Yi had bought for Xixi before, but she couldnt use because Xixi was not a one-year-old baby. It was made of 100% cotton fabric, feltfortable to the touch, and was a soft pink color, pure and elegant, suitable for making a doll. As for the cotton used for stuffing, Mo Fei didnt want to use medical cotton, so she mischievously opened Yang Yis pillow and took out a handful. She even came over and asked Yang Yi with a sly smile if he knew where she got this cotton from. Having no other choice, Yang Yi had to apply the family discipline to her Without a pillow, the two of them had to share the same pillow that night. Yang Yi slept on Mo Feis pillow, and Mo Fei slept on Yang Yis body ahem! It was worth mentioning that Yang Yi didnt have any needles and thread for sewing and patching clothes at home. Although he was a literary assassin who could embroider in his heart, he didnt actually know how to embroider. Spider-Man and Kick-*ss3 can make their own clothes, but Yang Yi cant Usually, when clothes are worn out, just throw them away and rece them. Who would think of sewing and mending them? So his pillow couldnt be patched properly, and the next day he had to find a ce to buy needles and thread for Mo Fei and Xixi to make handicrafts. Yang Yi really didnt know where to buy needles and thread for sewing. Fortunately, Ding Xiang, who lived frugally and continued to wear clothes that were mended after being torn, could provide advice. Big Brother Yang, is Xixis clothes torn again? Give them to me. Ill fix it in the dorm and bring it back to you. Ding Xiang, who came early to open the shop on weekends when there were more customers, kindly wanted to help Yang Yi save money. Theres no need to buy needles or thread. You wont use them often, and its a waste of money, right? After knowing the real purpose of Yang Yi buying needles and thread, Ding Xiang wanted to offer her own needles and thread to Yang Yi, but Yang Yi politely refused this kind girls offer. He didnt want needles or thread, he just wanted to know where to buy them After a lot of trouble, Yang Yi finally bought the needle box and pink thread that Mo Fei wanted, as well as his new pillow. Finally, they could start making dolls. Yang Yi looked at the excited three-year-old Mo Fei, and kindly reminded her, Mo Fei, you cant do all the steps by yourself. This is a parent-child homework, and you have to let Xixi participate too. The little girl, who had been squatting on the side early on and eagerly watching, quickly nodded her head. She blinked her big eyes and said, Mama, I also want to y. Not only did Xixi want to y, but when she saw these fluffy cotton balls, all three kittens also raised their tails and circled around with interest, watching their owners reactions while looking for a chance to sneak in and y. But Mo Fei was vignt and shooed them away. She spread out the instructions and pointed them out step by step, saying, Of course Xixi can participate, but Xixi, Mama tells you, you cant touch the needle. The sewing work must be done by Mama or Papa. You can assist and help Mama, okay? Okay! Xixi happily replied, no matter what it was, as long as she could participate. I dont need to do it, right? Ill help you chase the cats away, Yang Yi quickly waved his hand. Threading a needle, wasnt that something that girls only yed with Dongfang Bubai?4 There was still a way to deal with Xiao Hui, Duoduo, and Xiao Guai. Yang Yi took out the catnip doll he bought a few days ago. In fact, it was a small doll with a bag of catnip inside, conveniently sold in a set of three, and Yang Yi threw them all out. When it was first thrown out, the little British Shorthairs didnt pay much attention, only the curious Xiao Hui turned his head to take a look, but it seemed that the attraction wasnt as strong as that of the cotton ball! But Duoduo, who had a sensitive nose, seemed to smell something, and she ran over to the nearest doll with a cheerful little trot and sniffed it. Suddenly, Duoduos two cat pupils turned from narrow slits to big round beads. With a meow sound, Duoduo pounced on the small toy with both paws and started biting it. It didnt seem like she was treating it as a ss enemy. After biting it for a while, Duoduo twisted her body, vigorously rubbing every part of her big round face against the catnip doll. In less than a moment, all three catnip dolls found their respective targets, and were ruthlessly pounced on and ravaged by their respective cats. The unclean scene was almost unbearable to watch. In any case, these three little rascals didnt have the energy to bother Yang Yi and the others for the time being. But Mo Fei still arranged tasks for Yang Yi. No, Teacher Shen said that parents and children should make this cloth doll together. Yang Yi, how can you not do your homework?5 Mo Fei looked at Yang Yis flustered expression and chuckled, saying, Come on, take this bib and cut off the knots on the edges. Yang Yi had to sat down as well. Fortunately, it only involved scissors, and he was good at anything rted to knives. He grabbed the center of the bib and quickly cut around it, trimming off the raised edges, leaving only an oval-shaped piece of cloth. Mo Fei wasnt idle either. She rubbed the cotton into strips, and Xixi imitated her, helping out. Then, ording to the diagram in Teacher Shens instructions, they stacked the strips together and rolled them into a sturdy and beautiful ball. Its a bit too big. Teacher Shen said it should be about three centimeters in diameter. Our doll is a bitrger, but its okay. Lets make a bigger cloth doll! Mo Fei smiled at Xixi, who was curiously poking the ball. Okay, lets make a big one. I like big dolls! Xixi responded happily. TN: The child in us is simr to the concept of the inner child. It refers to the part of ourselves that is yful, curious, and imaginative. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 C Leniency To Those Who Confess, Punishment To Those Who Resist A man who once smeared blood on the tip of his knife, now had to learn how to thread a needle. What a tragedy it was! Perhaps the world would mourn and weep for him. But when Yang Yi truly aplished the art of threading a needle, he not only didnt feel sad or upset, but instead felt a hint of joy in his heart. Wow! Papa, Papa is so amazing! The little girl by his side eximed in amazement, which was the source of this joy. Xixi saw her father using the thread in a very casual manner and easily pass it through the tiny needle hole. She couldnt help but stand up, her small mouth forming a round shape. Her big eyes were filled with surprise and admiration.1 How did he do it? Although it was Yang Yis first time threading a needle, and he was helping Mo Fei, his good eye and long, nimble fingers made it easy for him toplete the task on the first try. Xixi, do you want to try? After being admired by his daughter, he became a littlecent and pulled out the thread that he had already threaded. Mo Fei, who was ready to take the needle and thread, saw this scene and was amused by him. She scolded him, Hold the tip of the needle carefully, dont prick our daughter! Xixi took the thread and was eager to try it, but when she heard the word prick, the little girl became a little scared. She withdrew her right hand holding the thread back, while her left hand repeatedly swayed. She timidly said, Im scared, Papa, Im scared, it hurts to be pricked! Its okay, you wont get pricked. Look at the tip, Papas holding it! Yang Yiforted the little girl and smiled, Just aim here and thread the thread through this small hole. Okay, Papa, you need to be careful too! Xixi hesitated for a moment, but still mustered up the courage toe over, carefully holding her fathers shoulder while carefully observing the needle hole. Here, put the thread through here. Yang Yi encouraged the little girl. However, although Xixi had good eyesight, her small hand shook when she was about to insert the thread. The annoying thread just wouldnt get through. Her small hand shook so much that the thread kept moving up and down, left and right, forming a sharp contrast with her fathers steady hand. I cant do it, Papa, you do it! Xixi tried for a while, but finally lost patience. She pouted her little mouth and became unhappy. Papa will show you another magic trick for threading the needle without looking! Yang Yi said enthusiastically to Xixi, enjoying the adoring look in his daughters eyes. Great! Xixi didnt have to do it herself, and she became active again. She happily jumped over and leaned her soft little body against her fathers shoulder. Mo Fei was also curious how Yang Yi could thread the needle without looking. She held the cotton ball in her hand and moved closer. Two pairs of eyes, one big and one small, were watching Yang Yi. Watch carefully! Yang Yi held the needle in his left hand and the thread in his right hand. He held the thread with his mouth for a moment, and then flipped both hands over with the back of his hands facing himself, while the side holding the needle and thread was facing Mo Fei. Wait, I want to see, Xixi quickly ran to her mothers side and sat in herp. She giggled and said, Okay! Yang Yi didnt really look, not only did he block it with the back of his hands2, but he also turned his head to avoid suspicion. He touched the position of the needle hole with his finger, then used his right hand to feel and pinch the thread and bring it closer. Wow! Mo Fei couldnt help but cover her mouth and eximed. She saw it very clearly. The thread was stable and horizontally aligned with the needle hole. Yang Yi lightly flicked his right hand and the thread went through. Next, Yang Yi was really like embroidering, his ring finger and little finger took over from his index finger and thumb to hold the thread, and he used his index finger and thumb to feel the thread through the needle hole and gently pull it through, as if his whole body wasfortable! Amazing, amazing! Mo Fei couldnt help but p her hands. Xixi also followed suit and pped her hands vigorously. The little girls hands became red from the pping, and she kept giggling and raising her head. After letting Yang Yi show off for a while, they continued to make the stuffed doll. Following the instructions of Teacher Shen, Mo Fei used another thread to tie up the cotton ball, which would be the head of the doll, and of course, there was a small tail after tying it up. Xixi, help Mama hold this, pinch it here, be careful! Mo Fei gave Xixi a small task. The little girl pinched the cotton ball and helped out on the side. At this point, Yang Yi had already followed Mo Feis instructions and cut the piece of cotton cloth into two pieces. Mo Fei took the long piece, folded it in half, sewed it ording to the instructions, and made a small pocket. Its Xixi turn! Mo Fei smiled, opened the small pocket, and pointed to the cotton ball next to it. Xixi, help Mama get some cotton and stuff it inside. It feels great to be able to help. Xixi was full of energy, squatting down and standing up, constantly stuffing the cotton into the small pocket. Her little face was filled with a happy smile. However, she didnt know how to take a lot at once and then tear it apart and stuff it in Okay, thats almost it. Xixi, give the ball to Mama! Mo Fei said. Yang Yi has nothing to do now, he was just watching from the side. Mo Fei stuffed the cotton ball into the pocket at the neck part, and then tightly pressed the head part against the opening. After sewing it to make it firm, the prototype of the rag doll appeared. But it wasnt finished yet. Mo Fei took the remaining square cotton cloth, sewed up the four sides, then folded it diagonally. She took the prototype that she had just made and wrapped the cotton cloth around it, with the head on the center. This part was a bitplicated. Mo Fei took care of it all by herself. Xixi squatted next to her, her small face tense as if she was the one sewing, nervously pursing her small mouth. The smooth side was for the face, and the intentionally wrinkled side was for the hair. Then tie knots at both ends of the base to make the dolls hands, sew the threads, and a simple rag doll waspleted! Okay, its done! Mo Fei shook the rag doll in her hand and handed it to Xixi, and asked with a smile, Xixi, what do you think? It looks good! Xixi nodded quickly and said with a pout, Its even better than what Teacher Shen made! Really? Then Mama is really happy! Mo Fei smiled so much that she couldnt close her mouth, even happier than releasing a tinum record. But I dont even want to take it to Teacher Shen anymore. I like it too. Xixi hugged the rag doll tightly and hesitantly said to her mother. Why? Mo Fei couldnt understand. Because I want to sleep with it at night! Xixi felt that this rag doll was of great significance. It was made by Papa, Mama, and Xixi together,pletely recing the original position of Big Baby Bear in her heart. Even if you handed in your homework, you can still get it back! Mo Fei corrected Xixis wrong idea with a wry smile, then turned to Yang Yi, who was watching TV, and said, Yang Yi,e and promise your daughter that you will help Xixi get this rag doll back from Teacher Shen! Uh, I promise, Yang Yi answered perfunctorily. What are you watching? Mo Fei asked curiously. Ah? Nothing, Yang Yi replied in a flustered attempt to cover up. Mo Fei walked over suspiciously and saw that the TV was ying a reyed broadcast of yesterdays program, and she was singing that song passionately on the screen. If you want to watch, just turn up the volume and watch! Why are you sneaking around? Mo Fei blushed and twisted Yang Yis waist flesh in annoyance, even though it wasnt soft. Last night, the program only started airing at ten oclock, and Xixi had already fallen asleep. Yang Yi and Mo Fei sat in the living room watching the show. Mo Fei didnt want to watch it. She thought she looked ugly on the variety show, but Yang Yi insisted on watching and especially wanted to hear her sing that song. Now, Mo Fei still remembered Yang Yis expression at that time, listening and watching with special attention, just like a little fan. Tell me, were you thinking of me when you sang this song? After listening attentively and observing every change in her expression, he hugged Mo Fei sideways and held her in his arms, looking at her gently as he asked this question. At that time, Mo Fei tried to deny it with a straight face, but she couldnt help but smile. Youre still saying no. You brought Xixi with you, didnt stay abroad, and came back across the ocean. If its not to see me, who else could it be? Yang Yi tickled her. Mo Fei couldnt stand being tickled, so she struggled a bit and then confessed inughter. However, it was toote to confess. She underestimated the inhumane rules of the Yang family. Yang Yi didnt give her a chance to exin and immediately enforced the familyw on her. Coincidentally, for resisting the strict rules and also for the offense of pulling cotton out of the pillow previously, Yang Yi, full of energy, made Mo Fei kneel down and repent on the living room sofa for a while, and then subjected her to a yoga torture on the big bed for a while, and finally, Mo Fei, who had almost fainted in the clouds, sat down heavily in confinement Mo Fei didnt remember what happened afterward. The next day, when she woke up, as mentioned earlier, she shared the same bed with Yang Yi. How I wish I could send you a thousand miles, until the mountains and rivers run out, and spend my life with you It was unknown when Yang Yi started to listen to her singing and turned up the volume of the TV. Mo Fei was pulled back from her embarrassing memories of yesterday by her own singing. Ouch! Yang Yi withdrew his foot in pain, as Mo Fei had stepped on it. It didnt hurt too much, but he looked at Mo Fei in confusion, Whats the matter? Why did you step on me? Who told you to always think about doing bad things! Mo Fei retorted with a blushing face. What bad things? Yang Yi was really confused. Was it a bad thing for him to listen to Mo Feis singing? What kind of logic TN: About the title of the chapter: ̹״ӿε is a Chinese idiom. This idiom suggests that those who admit to their wrongdoing will receive more lenient treatment, while those who refuse to confess will face severe punishment. Well, you know which part of the chapter this is referring to. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 C Xixis Little Red Riding Hood On Monday, Xixi happily carried her doll to kindergarten. Every child brought their own doll with them. However, not all of them were apanied by their parents to do it together. Lan Xin was very pitiful. She pouted andined to Xixi, My dad is away on a business trip, and my mom cant make dolls well. It was my nanny aunt who helped me make it. In fact, ording to Teacher Shens instructions, the dolls brought by each child were simr, with the only difference being the color of the fabric. The boys dolls were mostly blue, white, and brown, while the girls were varied. Xixis pink one was more popr, and there were also purple, magenta, light green, and off-white ones. But differentiation still needed to be demonstrated. Teacher Shen selected a few children who did a great job and had good stitching to praise. Dont think it was all little girls, most of the praised children were little boys! After all, their dolls were made by their mothers Xixi was one of the 22 little girls who were praised, along with Chen Shiyun, whose boxing coach father married a clever and skillful nurse mother. Xixis doll was praised because it had an extra small red hat sewn from a piece of red fabricpared to other childrens dolls. On Sunday, Mo Fei, who was bored, cut a piece of red cloth and added it to Xixis doll. When Teacher Shen praised Xixi, she specifically took out her doll and showed it to all the children. She also interviewed the little girl and said, Xixi, how did you think of adding a little hat here? Xixi stood up, her hands intertwined in front of her chest, feeling a bit shy, but she said honestly, My Mama made it. Mama said Little Red Riding Hood was very brave and smart, and Xixi should be like Little Red Riding Hood too. Hmm? Why is Little Red Riding Hood very brave and smart? Teacher Shen asked curiously. Because Little Red Riding Hood defeated the Big Bad Wolf and saved her grandmother, Xixi raised her little head and said with a bit of pride, My Papa told me. Wow! The surrounding circle of children eximed in surprise. Is the Big Bad Wolf really scary? Yang Luoqi asked timidly, shrinking her little head. Ive seen a big bad wolf in the zoo, its not scary at all, its smaller than my dog! Chen Shiyun shouted. Lan Xin pouted and said unhappily, Who said its not scary? My dad said if I dont behave well, the Big Bad Wolf will eat me! Teacher Shen didnt know whether to cry or tough1. After the children finished their lively discussion, she whispered to Xixi in a low voice and led her to the center of the group. She gently pped her hands and said, Xixi told teacher that the story of Little Red Riding Hood is very exciting. Shall we let Xixi tell us the story of Little Red Riding Hood? It was unknown whether the children were supporting her or just going along with the fun, but they all apuded enthusiastically. Chen Shiyun even challenged Lan Xin to apetition of pping hands. Everyone else stopped pping, but the two of them kept pping. Teacher Shen smiled and let them have their fun, but after the teacher walked away, Xixi became nervous. This was Xixis first time telling a story to others! It was different from telling stories to her parents. Her little friends were staring at her intently, and Xixi felt like she couldnt find her words. This, this story, was told to me by my, my Papa, Xixi stuttered as she began, but the more she stutters, the more nervous she became. Fortunately, Teacher Shen came to her rescue. She smiled and said, Its okay, Xixi. Take your time. Shall we give Xixi another round of apuse and encouragement? On the side, Teacher Mu handed Xixi her doll. With her doll in her arms, with support and prop, the little girl was able to continue telling the story, albeit stuttering. Papa said that the Grandma gave the little girl a little red hood, and she liked it very much. Later, she was called Little Red Riding Hood, Xixi said while holding her doll and pointing at the red hat. Afterwards, the Grandma got sick, and the mother said, Little Red Riding Hood, you bring this cake to grandma. If grandma eats the cake, she wont be sick anymore,'' Xixis story was missing some details, and her vocabry was limited. However, in the ears of the other children, it was just as exciting as a grand adventure story, and its brilliance was in no way diminished! All the children, including Chen Shiyun, listened intently, their eyes glued to Xixi, without even blinking. From delivering the cake to grandma, to encountering the Big Bad Wolf on the way and having a conversation with him, then to the Big Bad Wolf rushing to grandmas house, tricking her to open the door, eating grandma, and pretending to be grandma lying in bed Indeed, Xixis story didck many details, such as Little Red Riding Hoods happy experiences on the road, and the psychological activities of the Big Bad Wolf. However, what was remarkable was that Xixi remembered the main plot of the story and told it in a very organized and logical manner. All the children were nervous at this moment. Lan Xin clenched her little fists and tightly pursed her lips, as if she were Little Red Riding Hood herself, afraid of being eaten by the Big Bad Wolf when she opened the door. Little Red Riding Hood went to her grandmothers house, and the Big Bad Wolf was on her grandmothers bed, wanting to eat Little Red Riding Hood. Xixi still left out many details, but the story was still thrilling. She held her doll tightly, and the atmosphere became tense. But Little Red Riding Hood saw it! Xixis face lit up with a happy smile. The little girl became more fluent as she spoke, and her voice became lively as she continued, She saw the Big Bad Wolfs hands, with lots of fur, and it had ws too. It was really scary! What, what should we do? Lan Xin fearfully grabbed Yang Luqis hand next to her. Yang Luoqi was also very scared, and the two little girls huddled together for warmth. Little Red Riding Hood is very smart! She told the Big Bad Wolf that she was going to get the cake, Xixi said. The plot of the story had changed from the original version. Yang Yi had adapted the story for Xixi, saying that Little Red Riding Hood tricked the Big Bad Wolf into believing that the cake was outside. In reality, although Little Red Riding Hood discovered the wolf, she was still eaten by him, and the hunter came and saved her in the end. Then, Little Red Riding Hood went to find the hunter uncle. Hunter uncle helped her defeat the Big Bad Wolf, and rescue Grandma. Xixi finished telling the story. But wasnt the Grandma eaten? Nan Zhaoyu listened carefully and raised his little hand to ask. Because the Grandma was in the belly of the Big Bad Wolf, the hunter uncle cut open the belly of the Big Bad Wolf, and the Grandma came out! Xixi made a circle with her hand and gestured. Very good, and thank you, Xixi, for telling us the story! Do the children think its a good story? Teacher Shen came up with a smile and patted Xixis shoulder. Very good! The group of children nodded excitedly, as if they were also the brave and clever Little Red Riding Hood. So, this story tells us Teacher Shen continued with profound teachings, but Xixi wasnt even paying attention. The little girl was full of joy, and stood proudly, having finished telling a story, and told it in its entirety. The sense of aplishment she felt was beyond words! At this moment, Xixi was eagerly looking forward to the end of the school day. She wanted to hurry home and tell her parents about it! However, it was still early, it wasnt even noon yet. So, Xixi might have to wait for a long time. And she didnt even notice that her other little friends were also eagerly looking at her, including Lan Xin, Yang Luoqi, and Chen Shiyun, just like they were waiting for lunch together as usual. But this time, it wasnt because of the delicious food cooked by Xixis father, but because of Xixis story. The little ones all wanted to finish ss quickly so that they could gather around Xixi and ask if she had any other interesting stories! It seemed that the little girl was going to be the center of her little friends again! Chapter 229 Chapter 229 C Almost Tearing Ones Face Apart Mo Fei still hadnt returned on Monday. Niu Meiling, who received the news from her subordinates, couldnt sit still. She called Mo Xiaojuan the next morning and issued an ultimatum: Come to my office, lets talk about Mo Feis situation! Mo Xiaojuan wasnt timid and went to the meeting alone. What does Mo Fei mean? Her wings have hardened1now and doesnt want to renew the contract with thepany, right? When Mo Xiaojuan walked in, Niu Meiling immediately tried to establish her dominance and intimidate Mo Xiaojuan in terms of momentum. But Mo Xiaojuan was not Mo Fei; she smiled and said, Hey, Sister Ling, why are you angry? Renewing a contract is not as trivial as eating and sleeping. We need to discuss it slowly! Slowly? Is this the attitude you want to talk to me with? Niu Meiling snorted coldly, Its been over a week, and Mo Fei hasnt made any statement. Shes even hiding and refusing to see me. I think you all have something to hide! Sister Fei is sick today with a cold and cough. She cant speak much, so I let her rest well at home and take care of her golden voice. Mo Xiaojuan smiled and said, And Sister Ling, if were talking about who has something to hide, dont you have any secrets in your heart? Niu Meiling was shocked and furious, and said, Mo Xiaojuan, are you talking to me like this? Whats your attitude? Sorry, sorry, Sister Ling. I have a quick mouth and cant control it. Its my fault. I hope you, as a magnanimous person, can overlook my mistake. Mo Xiaojuan apologized with a cheerful smile, but there was no sincerity in her apology.2 This girl was actually getting a bit fed up with Niu Meilings aggressive attitude from the very beginning, and she almost couldnt help but flip the table and confront her. Hmph! Niu Meiling was furious. But Mo Xiaojuan wasnt finished speaking. She continued to smile charmingly and said, Sister Ling, in fact, we also have the sincerity to renew the contract, but we cant rush into it without careful consideration, right? What sincerity has thepany shown? Our Sister Fei is currently at the top of her contract3, and there is still more than half a year left for the contract. You want her to renew the contract and sign this seven-year garbage contract. This can fool a neer, but dont think our Mo Fei is naive and easily fooled! Mo Xiaojuan continued to speak with a smile, but the sharpness in her words had already been revealed. Circumstances change with time. I also talked to Mo Fei about her achievements when she signed the top contract before and what achievement she has now. Thepanys situation is not as optimistic as before. Being able to sign this contract with her is already a concession made in view of her previous contributions to thepany. Niu Meilings tone eased as she tried to persuade. Sister Ling, please dont y this game with us anymore. After Mo Feis return, her performance has been poor. At first, we didnt know what was going on, butter we got a better understanding. Has thepany truly made efforts to support Mo Feis return? Dont you understand that? Mo Xiaojuan smiled faintly, but there was a burning fire within her. Thepany hasnt made efforts to support Mo Fei? What nonsense are you talking about? Niu Meiling scolded in anger. Hehe, lets not dwell on the past, but why are you so eager to renew now, Sister Ling? Why not wait for Mo Fei to release this album and see the results, see if she can once again achieve the brilliance of the tinum records of the past before considering renewal? Mo Xiaojuan asked with a coquettish smile. Its impossible. If Mo Fei doesnt renew her contract, theres no way well release an album for her. If she wants to drag this out, lets see if thepany dares to sideline her. Niu Meilings face was repeatedly humiliated by Mo Xiaojuan, so she decided to drop the pretense and issued a threat. Mo Xiaojuan narrowed her eyes, like a cat, and her smile faded. However, she didnt lose her temper, Instead, she gently, as if persuading a friend, softly said, Sister Ling, theres less than a year left on Sister Feis contract. If you sideline her, we can afford to wait. No big deal. If necessary, she can bring her new album to anotherpany after a year. You know that these twelve songs were authorized by Mu Liang to our Sister Fei, not to you. Niu Meilings breath couldnt help but stagnate, her nose almost twisted from anger. Is Mo Feis wings hard now? Is she determined to leave? Look at what youre saying, Sister Ling. Wasnt it you who first mentioned sidelining Sister Fei just now? Our Sister Fei has deep affection for you and Tianmei. Of course, she cant bear to leave, but if you insist on pushing her and threaten her with sidelining, even if she is firm, you might just force her to leave! Mo Xiaojuan regained her smile, looking yful. Niu Meiling took a deep breath to ease her mood. Although Mo Xiaojuan was quite infuriating and had made Niu Meiling somewhat confused, Niu Meiling had to admit that what Mo Xiaojuan said made sense. She understood Mo Feis personality very well, even more so than Mo Xiaojuan, as she had worked with Mo Fei for a longer time This child was cold on the outside but warm on the inside, and she had a stubborn personality. She could be tied down with emotions, but if pushed too far, she might just run away.4 Whats Mo Feis attitude? Does she still want to negotiate the contract renewal with thepany? Niu Meiling asked coldly. She wants to negotiate, of course she does, but thepany also needs to show some sincerity! Mo Xiaojuan said with a smile. Mo Xiaojuan was actually cursing in her heart, Negotiate my *ss, my Sister Fei is going to leave! However, she had to keep up appearances. Mo Xiaojuan didnt know about Yang Yis resources, and she was inclined to use Tianmei to elevate Mo Feis status first and then leave when the contract expired. Tearing her face off5would probably be thest resort. Cough, actually, I dont think we need to make a final decision right now, Sister Ling. Mo Xiaojuan said with a smile, We still have a year, and you never know what kind of development Sister Fei will have. If, lets say, thepany offers a top-tier contract and Sister Fei renews with you, how would the penalty fee be determined? You also dont know how sessful Sister Feis album will be. If there are stillpanies that think Sister Fei is more valuable than the penalty fee you set, and theyre willing to pay the penalty fee to poach her, what will you do? Mo Xiaojuan enticed. Niu Meiling furrowed her brows. With personal interests at stake, she had forgotten Mo Feis loyalty to thepany.6 In the eyes of people like her, there was no rtionship that couldnt be betrayed; it was just a matter of whether the money offered would be enough topensate for the betrayal. Obviously, the negotiation between Niu Meiling and Mo Xiaojuan have reached a deadlock again this time, and the two parted way in displeasure. However, fortunately, they didntpletely tear their faces apart. After Mo Xiaojuan left, Niu Meiling remained calm and called several senior executives of thepany over for a meeting. Mo Xiaojuan left thepany and wasnt idle either. She rushed non-stop to Tingshan and arrived at the studio building that was being renovated. Mo Xiaojuan ultimately used the funds provided by Yang Yi to buy a three-story building. The location wasnt bustling, but it had convenient transportation, making it suitable as Mo Feis studio. However, the entire building needed to be renovated. Mo Xiaojuan believed that this would be their sisters new base, and no matter what, they couldnt treat themselves unfairly. She wore a mask and found Xiao Ai, who was supervising the construction. The two of them chatted while checking the progress of the project. Xiao Ai, did your family nag at you after you resigned? Mo Xiaojuan held Xiao Ais hand, leaned against her soft body, and asked with a yful smile. Nag? How could they not nag? Last weekend, my mother came over and scolded me. She said I shouldnt quit a stable job and didnt know what I was doing all day. Then she said I looked tired and haggard recently. How will I find a boyfriend in the future? Juanjuan, youre going topensate me! Xiao Ai also giggled as she spoke to Mo Xiaojuan. Of course, Ill definitelypensate you! You will be a founding member of Sister Feis studio from now on. Your sry will definitely be much higher than before. For now, lets endure a bit of inconvenience. Mo Xiaojuan pinched Xiao Ais chubby cheek, then hummed, Who needs men? They look down on us, and we also look down on them! Thats right. They keep pushing me to go on blind dates. Im so tired of those stinky men! Xiao Ai agreed. I say you shouldnt listen to your mother. Whats the rush? We sisters should focus on our careers first, and then we can take our time choosing. There are plenty of good men out there! Mo Xiaojuan said proudly, I dont think that the men whoe for blind dates are very good anyway. But Im afraid that if I dont get married in a few more years, Ill be an old leftover woman, just like people say. Xiao Ai voiced her concerns. It doesnt matter. You have me to back you up. Anyone who says youre a leftover woman, Ill beat them up! Mo Xiaojuan waved her pink fist and said fiercely. Hehe, okay! Xiao Ai giggled. At that moment, Mo Xiaojuans phone rang. She took it out and checked. Seeing that it was another call from Niu Meiling, Mo Xiaojuan slightly raised the corner of her mouth. Looks like its done! Chapter 230 Chapter 230 C Slowly The issue of contract renewal had finally been temporarily resolved. Of course, as Mo Xiaojuan expected, negotiations have been temporarily put on hold, and Niu Meiling privately promised Mo Xiaojuan that she would not (again) make any small moves against Mo Fei in exchange for her return. In fact, Niu Meiling has trulypromised on this issue. She was a smart person and quickly weighed the pros and cons. Since it was impossible to deceive or force Mo Fei into signing a lower-grade contract, Niu Meiling had to change her mindset and treat Mo Fei as a tinum record-level singer. Naturally, she couldnt continue to suppress Mo Fei blindly. In fact, she had to make a 180-degree turn. Niu Meiling even gave the order to fully support Mo Feis new record! If she earned a little less from Mo Fei, so be it. Although Niu Meilings heart was bleeding, she absolutely wouldnt allow Mo Fei, a valuable asset she still cared about, to run into the hands of others after the contract ends! With her understanding of Mo Fei, Niu Meiling felt that as long as she maintained a good rtionship with her, with so many years of cooperation and friendship, she could firmly tie Mo Fei to her Tianmeipany. However, Niu Meiling had only considered the possibility of Mo Fei jumping to otherpanies or otherpanies poaching their pir. She hadnt expected another possibility. Setting up her ownpany! Niu Meiling couldnt even imagine that Mo Xiaojuan, this bold person, with the financial support of her brother-inw during the contract period, had already poached several girls from herpany and started something new outside! Of course, Niu Meilings strategy was also good. Mo Fei was indeed easily influenced by emotion, and under her care, she might also be reluctant to leave Tianmei. It all depended on your ability, brother-inw! After Yang Yi sent Mo Fei back, Mo Xiaojuan secretly talked to Yang Yi on the phone. She analyzed the changes in Tianmei and Niu Meilings thoughts. Then she chuckled, You have to work hard to snatch Sister Fei away from Tianmei! Hmm. Yang Yi agreed. Yang Yi wasnt too worried that Mo Fei would be reluctant to terminate her contract with Tianmei when the time came. What kind of deep mentor-apprentice rtionship couldpare to his rtionship with her? Hehe, brother-inw, I have confidence in you! You can use both soft and hard tactics. My sister will definitely not be able to bear it, and she will eventually agree to you. Mo Xiaojuan said meaningfully, Of course, this needs to be done slowly, thin streams flow forever!1 Xixis Bedtime Stories had passed its new book period2, and many bookstores had taken the book off their shelves. Only state-owned major bookstores continued to sell it, and a small number of optimistic independent bookstores still disyed this fairy tale book in the most prominent position. In Guangdong Province, the reputation of Xixis Bedtime Stories had gradually spread among parents, and there had even been situations where the book was hard to find. Fortunately, the people in Sahara reacted quickly and published online sales channel advertisements in influential local media. Many parents who took advantage of the banks activities to open online banking had a lets give it a try mentality. They registered and logged in to the Sahara Online Shop and purchased Xixis Bedtime Stories. Although there were express delivery fees, after deducting the website discount, the price of purchasing from the online shop was several yuan lower than that of a regr bookstore! After they did the calctions, they gradually realized the advantages of this online shop. Even if they didnt intend to buy anything, they still checked it out,paring the prices of products in the online shop with those in physical stores. In addition, starting this month, the online shop had partnered with manufacturers of infant and childrens products to hold promotions. Especially imported infant and toddler products such as milk powder and diapers, they were much cheaper than buying them at supermarkets! It seems quite cost-effective? Although many people were deeply wary about online shopping, many were also moved by the price difference and decided to give it a try. Even mothers who dare not purchase would share this discount information with other mothers during their leisurely chats. The fame of the online shop began to spread little by little! The backend monitoring personnel of Sahara Online Shop could see that the sales data was increasing exponentially every day. It seemed that all of this was driven by Xixis Bedtime Stories. However, upon detailed analysis, this was not entirely the case. Ultimately, it was the manifestation of the online shops price advantage after reducing the intermediary channels! Regardless, the sales of Xixis Bedtime Stories have also started to increase, and with more and more people reading it, its good reputation has begun to spread beyond Guangdong Province. Until one day, aizen who originally went to the Sahara Online Shop to buy the book Drawing Sword saw therge-scale promotion of the online shop. Eh? Yang Yi? Isnt Yang Yi known for writing military genre? Although he has recently dabbled in crime genres, when did he write a fairy tale book? This non-diehard fan of Yang Yi became curious. He specifically contacted the online bookstores customer service and confirmed that the book was indeed written by Yang Yi! Oh, interesting. Great Yang Yi has also written a fairy tale book? The non-diehard fan became interested. Although he wasnt a diehard fan of Yang Yi, he had a particrly strong curiosity. He bought Drawing Sword and decided to add Xixis Bedtime Stories as well, which conveniently saved him some postage. However, after the book was delivered by the courier, a young man in his early twenties became obsessed with reading this fairy tale book. More than 20 carefully selected fairy tales made him fascinated for two days and two nights. Especially when he read the story of Sleeping Beauty, he almost couldnt contain his inner girlishness3, and he could hardly control his desire to dress as a woman. Such a fantastic book had to be rmended, but what should he do if he didnt know any children or single mother? There was a way! He enthusiastically ran to the discussion area for the two serialized books Yu Zhui and Prison Break and posted, You may not believe it when I say this, but Great Yang Yi has made me fall back in love with fairy tales. The title was eye-catching, and the content was naturally a rmendation for Yang Yis Xixis Bedtime Stories, rmending everyone to go to Sahara Online Shop to purchase it. As soon as the post was published, he was bombarded with harsh criticisms4 by book friends, who were eagerly waiting for updates. Are these paid trolls? How could Yang Yi possibly have written a fairy tale book? Im afraid its a fake link, everyone, dont click on it, be careful of scams! The ID of this non-diehard book friend was naturally not as well-known among the diehard book friends as Mu Yuchengs Mu Yuchen. Despite his logical arguments, he still struggled to convince everyone. It was Mu Yucheng who noticed the post. He vaguely recalled seeing the book Xixis Bedtime Stories on the Sahara Online Shopst month when he was researching the other partys online shopping strategies. It seemed to be promoted as written by Yang Yi, but because it was childrens literature, it didnt arouse his interest. But now, Mu Yucheng was on vacation and he has nothing to do, so he simply followed the link provided by this book friend and found out that it was indeed written by Yang Yi. Unable to wait for updates, he decided to buy a copy and take a look! Mu Yucheng jumped into the pit with great enthusiasm. A few dayster, Mu Yucheng reposted the post of the non-diehard book friend, who had already gone somewhere, solemnly rmending Xixis Bedtime Stories to millions of book friends eagerly waiting for updates. Its really written by Great Yang Yi. I confirmed it with customer service. Great Yang Yipiled the bedtime stories he told his daughter into a book. Its filled with love between a father and daughter! Although the book didnt sell well in physical bookstores, the quality is definitely not average. The story plots are incredibly exciting, and although the wording is simple, Yang Yis writing is still excellent as always! If I were to write a rmendation, I would say: Suitable for both the young and old. Although its a fairy tale, even adults will be captivated! Mu Yucheng was truly passionate about doing free promotional work. With his familiar ID, many book friends were unable to sit still. D*mn, even Old Mu has spoken. Looks like I have to buy it! Buy, buy, buy! Just because its truly written by Great Yang Yi, Im definitely getting it! Not buying is not being part of the Yang Family Army! I knew there was a reason why Yang Yis updates wereckluster and weak. So, he has a daughter now! Alright, lets contribute some milk powder money for our daughter! upstairs, get out, who is your daughter? Yang Yi is my father You guys keep talking, Im going to ce my order. After all, Yang Yis character is reliable. I wont be taken advantage of. Anyone living near Hutong No. 81, Chaonei Street in Beijing? Letsbine our orders and save on shipping Amidst cheers andughter, Yang Yis fans were about to push the sales of Xixis Fairy Tales to a magical number. Although it would no longer attract media attention or coverage, these fairy tales would spread nheless. But thats a story for another time. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 C Xiner Is Sick The weather in Jiangcheng has be colder. A few days ago, the highest temperature had reached 30 degrees, but after a cool and continuous drizzle, the temperature suddenly dropped. Especially at night, Yang Yi, who lived by the Grand Canal, could feel the chill in the wind blowing on the balcony. Using the 24 sr terms to analyze, it was now past the period of Cold Dew but not yet Frost Descent. The weather was getting cooler without the presence of winter. However, this fluctuating and unpredictable temperature was a nightmare for parents. 1 Although Mo Fei went back to record songs and had MV shoots scheduled, she still worried about her daughter in her heart. Because Yang Yi, that careless guy, didnt understand anything. She, as a mother, knew that apart from the spring season, this time of the year was when Xixi was most prone to getting sick. So almost every night, she would call Yang Yi to remind him to take good care of Xixi: Regardless of whether its hot or not, Xixi must wear an extra piece of clothing. And after she takes a shower at night, dont let her bounce around on the bed naked. Its best for her to wear her pajamas beforeing out of the bathroom. In fact, not only did Mo Fei remind Yang Yi, but when Yang Yi picked up Xixi from kindergarten, Teacher Mu also instructed him to pay attention to the childs physical condition and if there were any abnormal symptoms, he should promptly seek medical treatment andmunicate with the kindergarten. Perhaps it was because Xixi practiced swordy with her father every morning and kept up with exercise, Xixis physical fitness was still good. After a few days, the little girl was still lively and energetic, which allowed Yang Yis heart to rx a little. However, some of Xixis little friends still get sick. Today, when Yang Yi picked up Xixi and the little girl sat on the child seat in the back seat, she said to her father glumly, Papa, Xiner didnte to kindergarten today! Why? Yang Yi asked curiously. I dont know, but Chen Shiyun said Xiner is sick. Her Mama said so, Xixi said. Yang Yi understood. It must be that Lan Xin got sick and went to the hospital, which happened to be the hospital where Chen Shiyuns mother, who was a nurse, worked. Then, Xixi, you also need to be careful. When you sleep at night, Papa will cover you with a nket, so dont kick it off. Yang Yi smiled and said, Look, yesterday someone didnte, and today Xiner is sick. They probably didnt listen and caught a cold. Xixi didnt understand thetter part, but she didnt want to say this to her father either. The little girl pouted her lips slightly and said, But, Papa, I miss Xiner. Will she note back? Cough! What does it mean not toe back? It really is a case of childish innocence fortunately, theres no one else in the car. Yang Yi smiled wryly and said to Xixi, Xixi, how can you say that? You shouldnt use the phrase note back so casually. Why? The innocent little girl looked at her father with her two big eyes, puzzled. Because Yang Yi hesitated for a moment, feeling a bit at a loss for words. He could not think of a good reason, so he could only tell his daughter the truth, Because if someone doesnte back, in certain contexts, such as the one you just mentioned, in the context of Xiner being sick, it means that someone might have passed away. Xixi didnt fully understand her fathers lengthy exnation. She couldnt understand the concept of context and its meaning. At first, she was rebuking herself, but the little girl frightened herself. She seemed to believe that Lan Xin was really nearing the end of her life. Her mouth pouted, and her eyes turned red. Papa didnt mean that you meant it. Papa just hopes youll be more careful with your words in the future and not cause misunderstandings. Yang Yi was driving and hadnt noticed, but after a while, he heard the little girl in the back seat sobbing softly. Oh, why are you crying? Yang Yi saw the pitiful look of the little girl wiping her tears in the rearview mirror and quickly found a safe ce to pull over the car. Amidst her fathers inquiry andforting, Xixi choked up and said, Papa, Im afraid What are you afraid of? Yang Yi asked, puzzled. The little girls skin was naturally fair, and when she cried, her eyes, nose, and mouth all seemed to have been stained with rouge, creating a sharp contrast with her fair skin, which was both adorable and pitiful. 2 Im afraid Xiner will die, she said No, Xiner is just sick, a minor illness. When she gets better, shelle back to the kindergarten soon. Xixi, dont think too much about it. Moreover, what you said earlier was just unintentional words, not true, Yang Yi quicklyforted. But I miss Xiner, Xixi sniffled and said with a grievance. She was really worried about Lan Xin! Okay, wait a moment, Yang Yi thought for a moment. He took out his phone to call Lan Xins father. After a while, Yang Yi hung up the phone and smiled at Xixis expectant eyes, saying, Alright, Papa asked clearly. Xiner had a slight fever yesterday, so she went to the hospital for an injectionst night. Its not a cold. Currently, Xiner is still resting at home, and she might need another day of rest tomorrow. But do you want to visit Xiner? Papa can take you there after dinner. Xixi nodded happily and said, Yes, I want to. I want to go to Xiners house. I miss Xiner so much. It was settled like this. Yang Yi made an arrangement with Lan Zhoukai, and fortunately, Lan Zhoukai had no business trips. With his daughter being sick, he, a big boss, was worried and put work aside to apany his daughter. At around seven oclock in the evening, Yang Yi drove with Xixi to therge vi of the Lan family. Big Brother Lan, your vi is truly luxurious, Yang Yi couldnt help but sigh. No wonder he was a real estate tycoon. Its not bad, right? Haha, next time when these children gather, they cane to my house to y. I dare not say anything else, but I have plenty of snacks in my house, Lan Zhoukaiughed and weed Yang Yi and Xixi inside. Xiner! Xixi happily called out when she saw Lan Xin sitting on the big sofa eating snacks and watching TV. Xixi! Lan Xin quickly turned around when she heard the voice. Seeing Xixi, she also jumped down excitedly, and the two little girls hugged each other tightly. Lan Zhoukai was afraid that Yang Yi would be worried, so he smiled and said, Xiner is almost fine, and it wasnt a fever caused by a virus, so you dont have to worry about contagion. I asked her mother to request an extra day off from the kindergarten for her, to ensure she fully recovers and doesnt catch a cold outside. Xiner, you scared me! I was so worried about you! Xixi hugged Lan Xin and said with a pout. Hehe! I dont know either. I felt really ufortable and sleepy today. Lan Xin giggled and pulled Xixi to sit down together. The two little girls sat side by side, just like best friends. Are you feeling better now? Xixi asked with concern. Lan Xin took out her snacks and ate them with Xixi. She mumbled and said, Im fine now, I went to see the doctor yesterday, and the injection hurt so much! Ah? Xixi heard the word injection and remembered the cold shining needle tip when she was making stuffed dolls with her parents. Look! Lan Xin extended her left hand, turned it over, and pointed to a needle mark on the back of her hand, and said, Its here, it hurt so much! Xixi carefully held Lan Xins left hand and couldnt help but swallow her saliva. Did it really hurt a lot? It hurt a lot! I even cried! Lan Xin proudly shared her embarrassing story, as if she were a little hero. But then I fell asleep, and it didnt hurt anymore. Mhm, mhm. Xixi still looked a bit afraid. After visiting Lan Xin, Xixis mood has finally improved quite a bit. However, after this experience, she will have a lot to talk about with her little friends tomorrow. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 C The Importance of Trust and Integrity Mo Fei has been back for a few days, but didnt see Jin Yingming at thepany. In the first two days, Mo Fei didnt think much about it because her work schedule involved discussing the corresponding plot of the songs with the director and screenwriter hired by thepany. Obviously, Mo Fei wouldnt act in a movie. Even if there were music video shootster on, Mo Fei would have needed to participate in some scenes, but that would have been only to capture her natural singing. As for the lead actors in the music video, thepany would invite some young actors to take on those roles, but the script still required Mo Feis approval. However, even after discussing the general plot of the music video, Jing Yingming still hadnt appeared. Mo Fei finally couldnt help but ask Mo Xiaojuan to inquire. The people over there said that Sister Ling is helping you coordinate schedules with Teacher Duan, and wants Teacher Duan to take over Teacher Jins position. Mo Xiaojuan ran back quickly and said happily, Look, Big Sister, isnt thepany starting to value you? Indeed, they valued her greatly. Not only has the filming of the music video been put on the agenda but now Niu Meiling was also considering Mo Feis feelings and wanted to bring back Duan Shurong, who was currently producing Zhenzhens new album, to work with Mo Fei. Tianmei was showing their sincerity this time! Seeing that they were trying to snatch back Zhenzhens producer, Mo Xiaojuan felt very happy in her heart. Her previous grievances were instantly cleared, and she felt great! However, Mo Fei didnt seem very happy. She furrowed her brow and thought for a long time before saying to Mo Xiaojuan, Xiaojuan, go and tell Sister Ling that I dont want to change Teacher Jin. I want to work on this album with Teacher Jin. Ah? Mo Xiaojuan was a bit surprised and asked puzzledly, Isnt Teacher Duan more capable? Youve worked with her many times, and dont you like Teacher Duan the most? I do really like Teacher Duan, and I dont deny that Teacher Duans level is indeed higher than Teacher Jins. Of course, Teacher Jin is not bad either. But the most important thing is that we must not betray our trust and integrity. Mo Fei said earnestly to Mo Xiaojuan, Teacher Jin has helped me a lot in the early stages of this album, and he has alreadypleted the arrangements of most of the songs. How can we abandon him now? Mo Xiaojuan was most troubled by Mo Fei lecturing her about principles. She quickly grabbed Mo Feis hand and said, No problem, Big Sister, you can have any teacher you like to be your producer. Ill go and talk to Sister Ling now. At Chuntian Kindergarten, even though it was the weekend, Xixi was still very happy because her little friend Lan Xin has finally returned. Xiner, I missed you so much! As soon as they met, Xixi and a few little girls happily ran over, grabbed Lan Xins hand, and said cheerfully. Hehe, Xixi, didnt youe to my house to yst night? Yes! Then why do you still miss me? But yesterday you didnte, so I missed you. Well, but when wee back to school after the holidays, you dont miss me. Lan Xin mentioned holidays, but it was actually just the weekend. I do, I do! Xixi anxiously defended, I missed you a lot. Hehe, alright, Xixi, you are my best friend, Lan Xin happily hugged Xixi, although she wasnt as tall as Xixi. Xixi also happily hugged Lan Xin and said, Xiner, you are also my best friend. At this moment, Chen Shiyun, who had just hopped by, turned her head and shouted, Xixi, how can you say that? I am your best friend. Xixi quickly waved her hand and pulled both Lan Xin and Chen Shiyun together, and said, You are all my best friends. In fact, the scene of Chen Shiyun and Lan Xin peting for the wind and being jealous often happened, and usually, during such moments, there would be Yang Luoqis aggrieved little voice next to them, saying softly, What about me?1 However, she didnt appear today! Wheres Qiqi? Xixi discovered the problem. They didnt see Yang Luoqi until the start of the ss. Fortunately, after Teacher Mu came in, she talked about the situation of the absent children today, including Yang Luoqi. Today, we are very happy to see Xiner return healthy, but as you may have noticed, three children are absent today, including Qiqi. Teacher Mu mentioned the names of the three children, of course not to me them. Qiqis father called and told me that Qiqi woke up with a cold this morning and needs to go to the hospital for treatment. Xixi and Lan Xin turned their heads and looked at each other. Although the two girls were well-behaved and didnt whisper, they could both see each others surprise. Ah, Qiqi is also sick! Recently, there has been a high incidence of flu, children. Whether at home or at school, you need to pay attention to keeping warm. If you sneeze or have a runny nose, be sure to inform the teacher or your parents quickly! Teacher Mu continued with her advice. But the little girls minds were no longer focus on this. After a short lesson on learning Pinyin, Xixi, Lan Xin, Nan Zhaoyu, and Chen Shiyun, these little friends, gathered together. Qiqi is sick, I want to go see Qiqi, Lan Xin spoke first, holding Xixis little hand. Because when I was sick, Xixi came to see me, and Qiqi is also my good friend. I want to go see her! I want to go too! Xixi raised her other little hand high, her face full of excitement, as if she were signing up for some fun activity. Thats great! I want to go see Qiqi with Xixi, Lan Xin jumped up and down happily. Hehe, yes, lets go together, Xixi also jumped up and down. I also want to go, but my dad might be busy. Nan Zhaoyu said with a bit of disappointment, And my mom doesnt know how to drive. Then I can ask Papa toe and pick you up, Xixi said quickly with a sh of inspiration in her mind. My Papas car is very big and can take you and your Mama together. I also want to ride in Xixis dads car. said Lan Xin with a hint of envy. Of course, she didnt think that Xixis dads car was luxurious. There were more luxury cars in their garage. The little girl just thought it would be fun to ride with her friends. But my Papas car cant fit too many people, Xixi said hesitantly. My Papas car can only fit four people. Thats what my Papa said, so it cant fit Xiner anymore. 2 Okay then, Ill ask my dads driver to take me. Lan Xin didnt mind. Chen Shiyun, do you want toe too? Xixi turned to Chen Shiyun, who had been silent all along, and asked expectantly. Chen Shiyun pouted and pretended to be reluctant, saying, Okay, Ill go too, but my dad also has a car, so I dont need to ride with you guys! Hehe, then lets hook our pinky fingers and go see Qiqi together, Xixi said happily. The group of little friends happily made this decision and set it for tomorrow, which happened to be a Saturday, a day off. However, they had no idea what they were actually doing. In the evening, Yang Yi heard Xixi saying that she wanted to visit her little friend. He initially intended to agree, but as soon as he heard that Yang Luoqi had caught a cold, he shook his head. No, this is not possible. Colds are contagious. What if you catch a cold too? Yang Yi exined. However, Xixi didnt listen to the exnation this time and cried in grievance. Everyone had agreed to visit Qiqi, so how could they break their promise? Xixi felt like her father made her betray her little friends, and she cried sadly! As she cried, Yang Yi was moved by his pitiful daughters tears. He thought carefully and felt that a cold wasnt so scary. Would visiting a sick person automatically mean getting infected with the virus? It didnt seem like a 100% probability, right? He himself hadnt caught a cold! Moreover, in Yang Yis mind, the words trust and integrity were indeed important. Whether it was his predecessor or his previous life, it didnt matter if others kept their word or not, but when it came to his own brothers, he absolutely couldnt be without trust and integrity! Thinking this way, Yang Yi also felt that he shouldnt let Xixi betray her trust and integrity over a little difficulty. Look! Tomorrow, well go visit Qiqi. Papa was wrong, Xixi. Papa will take you to see Qiqi tomorrow. Yang Yi promised. Xixi finally stopped crying and smiled through her tears. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 C Mother Nans Thoughts Xixi regarded this matter as an important task. The next morning, Yang Yi woke her up. While the little girl was still nestled in her warm nket, half-asleep, she mumbled to her father, Papa, are we going to see Qiqi? During breakfast, Xixi kept asking, Papa, when are we leaving? Helpless, Yang Yi had to quickly tidy up the tableware and began to help Xixi contact the parents of her several little friends. The first person to contact, of course, was Yang Guo, in order to understand Yang Luoqis current condition. Yang Guo was happy about Xixi and their visit. After Yang Yi finished the call, he smiled at Xixi and said, Good news, Qiqis cold has improved a lot now. She basically doesnt sneeze anymore, but she still has a slight cough. Lets go to Qiqis house to see herter. Great! Great! The little girl happily danced on the floor, her heart soaring. Subsequently, Yang Yi made phone calls to the fathers of Lan Xin, Chen Shiyun, and Nan Zhaoyu one by one. Lan Zhoukai was not at home as he was on a business trip again. However, he knew about the situation and provided Yang Yi with his drivers phone number. Lan Zhoukai attached more importance to his own daughter and didnt pay much attention to other childrens illness. He simply allowed Lan Xin to visit if she wanted to visit. There were twists and turns with Chen Shiyun. Chen Guoqiang reluctantly told Yang Yi that Shiyuns mother would not allow her to visit Qiqi. Chen Guoqiangs thoughts were actually simr to Yang Yis, but Chen Shiyuns mother worked as a nurse and knew the horror of the flu. No matter how much Chen Shiyun cried and pleaded, she was not allowed to go. As for Nan Zhaoyu, Yang Yi actually wanted his parents to be like Chen Shiyuns mother After all, thinking of his daughter inviting another little boy to ride in their car, although he didnt want to embarrass his daughter, he has always been unhappy in his heart! However, Nan Zhaoyus mother was very happy. She gave Yang Yi their home address and assured him that he coulde anytime to pick up her son without any worries Little did Yang Yi know that Nan Zhaoyus mother didnt even consider the issue of whether the cold would be contagious. She was more concerned about her son being cooped up at home, reciting poetry every day, and ending up like his father, a bookworm, wasting his time until he was in his forties or fifties before getting married. That would be a disaster! Now that this stinky kid was invited by a girl to go out and y, Nan Zhaoyus mother was already grateful beyond words. She had no time to think about anything else. Of course, Yang Yi didnt know Nan Zhaoyus mothers thoughts. If he knew, he probably wouldnt let Nan Zhaoyu ride in his car, even if it cost him his life. Well, Chen Shiyun cante now, but both Xiner and Nan Zhaoyu can go. Yang Yi reported to Xixi. Chen Shiyun cante? The little girl was a bit disappointed, but she quickly regained her happy demeanor because she still had two little friends. Then Papa, lets hurry and leave! Yang Yi picked up Xixi and went to Nan Zhaoyus house to pick up the little boy, then they went to meet Lan Xin at her house. I want to ride in Xixis daddys car! I dont want to ride in yours! Lan Xin saw that Nan Zhaoyus mother didnte along, and there was an vacant seat in the car, so she shouted that she wanted to sit with her little friend. The front passenger seat cannot be used by children, Yang Yi kindly advised. However, Lan Xin pouted and kept holding Xixis hand, refusing to listen. Mr. Yang, how about letting the children all ride in the bosss car? the driver suggested a solution. He brought out the extended version of the Lan familys sedan, and Yang Yi temporarily parked his Tyrant Wolf at Lans house. Then everyone got into the luxury car. Now everyone was happy. Lan Xin, Xixi, and Nan Zhaoyu were sitting together, their faces filled with excitement. They rolled around, yed, and their little feet left creases on the genuine leather sofa in the extended carpartment. Yang Yi couldnt bear to watch and helplessly turned his head, letting them chatter, shout, and make a fuss. I told you, Chen Shiyun is a scaredy-cat! Somehow, Lan Xin began to criticize the absent Chen Shiyun. She hummed and said, She didnt dare toe. If I knew, I wouldnt have invited her! Mmm, mmm! Nan Zhaoyu was quite shy and usually didnt speak loudly, but being with his little friends, he became a bit more lively. I really want Chen Shiyun toe too! Chen Shiyun, Xiner, Nan Zhaoyu, and Qiqi ying all together, Xixi said. You forgot to mention yourself, Xixi, Lan Xin giggled. With the address, Lan Zhoukais driver quickly took them to where Yang Luoqi lived. Of course, Yang Guo, being an ordinary university professor, couldnt live in a big vi like Lanzhou Kai. Their home was a small apartment in an elevator building in a residential area, a house of over 100 square meters, not big but not small either. It was Yang Luoqis mother who opened the door for the children. Yang Luoqis mother, Wu Yue, was an ordinary white-cor worker, but she was beautiful and had a simr temperament to Yang Guogentle and virtuous. It was said that she could dance, and Yang Luoqi learned from her. When she opened the door, Wu Yue was wearing an apron, preparing lunch. Hello Qiqis mom! Xixi, Lan Xin, and Nan Zhaoyu had all met her before. They crowded at the door and called out sweetly as soon as they saw her. Wow, you all came? Hello, hello! Wu Yue smiled and said, Qiqi,e out quickly. Xixi, Xiner, and Zhaoyu came to see you! The little ones rushed in eagerly, and Yang Yi greeted Wu Yue and Yang Guo, who had just stood up from the sofa to greet them. At this moment, the door of a room opened, and a little girl ran out happily. Her previously sickly little face seemed to be much more refreshed and rosy now. Xixi! Xiner! Zhaoyu! Yang Luoqi happily held her little friends hands. Although she didnt shout and scream like Xixi and Lan Xin, she was also beaming with joy. Qiqi, I missed you so much! Xixis phrase I missed you so much has almost be her catchphrase. I missed you too, Qiqi. Are you feeling better now? Lan Xins voice was particrly loud, and her words echoed throughout the room. These two girls upied Yang Luoqis attention, and Nan Zhaoyu could only watch and care from the side. Yeah, but I still cough sometimes and feel a bit ufortable. Yang Luoqi nodded, touching her throat and speaking softly. Her voice was still a bit hoarse, but with the care of her friends, Yang Luoqi felt that her illness was almost over. Returning his gaze from the children, Yang Guo smiled and said to Yang Yi, How about having a simple meal at my ce for lunch? How can we do that? There are so many people, Yang Yi politely said. Why be so polite? Yang Guo patted Yang Yis shoulder and smiled. Wu Yue heard that you all wereing, so she bought a lot of ingredients and wanted to cook delicious dishes for the children. The food is already prepared! Yang Yi, my cooking skills may not be as good as yours, but since youre here, give it a try and give me some pointers. Wu Yue smiled openly. Not at all, not at all! Yang Yi stopped declining at this point. He smiled and said, Alright then, well have lunch at your ce today. Thank you, sister-inw. Yang Yi went over to announce the news to the little ones, and Xixi and the others cheered in excitement. Qiqi, were going to have a meal at your house! Xixi said happily. Your Mamas cooking is really delicious! Hehe, Im so happy too! Yang Luoqi, this quiet little girl, couldnt help but hold hands with her little friends and jump up with joy. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 C Researching Mu Liang At noon, Wu Yues cooking skills were actually very good. The little ones enjoyed their meal happily, picking up rice and getting rice grains all over their faces. Then they looked at each other and giggled at each others messy appearance. After finishing their meal, the little ones left their bowls and chopsticks and ran to the living room to y, while the adults continued to eat slowly, watching the yful little ones and chatting. After learning some cooking tips from Yang Yi, Wu Yue couldnt help but be curious and said, Yang Yi, where are you from? Howe you can cook dishes from everywhere? And from your ent, I cant tell where youre from. Um Yang Yi was in a daze for a moment before he smiled and said, Im from Anqing, but I went to the Southwest to serve as a soldier very early, and after retiring, Ive been traveling around. My ent got mixed up long ago, so its hard to tell where Im from. As for being able to cook so many dishes, of course, I learned it from eating and drinking all over the ce over the years. In that moment when he was in a daze, he remembered his hometown. The hometown of this body was a poor mountain vige in Peiguo County, Peijun City, Anqing Province. His predecessor didnt go home for two or three years because he didnt do well after retiring and didnt have the face to see his hometown elders. He would only make phone calls to greet them during holidays and send the little money he saved back home through frugal living Yang Yi was now rich and promising, but he has no intention of going home. After all, he wasnt really Yang Yi, and he didnt know how to face the parents, brothers and sisters of this body! Out of a sense ofpensation, Yang Yi had been sending money to his family, thousands or tens of thousands, but he wouldnt give too much at once. It wasnt that he was stingy, but mainly because his predecessor didnt give much either. If he suddenly sent hundreds of thousands, the parents and fellow vigers in that poor small mountain vige would probably be scared and worry about him more, right? A small stream flows long1, Yang Yi felt that this matter should be approached patiently and gradually. By the way, speaking of ents, Yang Guo, youre from Guangdong Province, right? And Wu Yue, I can tell youre also from Guangdong Province. How did both of you end up working in Jiangnan? Yang Yi asked them to change the topic. Yeah, were from Guangdong Province, but because I was recruited by a university in Jiangcheng, Wu Yue had to make some sacrifices and resigned from her job toe to Jiangcheng with me. Its like starting anew. Yang Guo said affectionately, patting Wu Yues hand beside him and said. Wu Yue smiled generously and said, Yang Guo has a Ph.D. degree and has be a university professor. Since I havent attended college, its only natural for me to follow the teacher. Not having attended college, so what? Yang Yi smiled. I havent attended college either. I didnt even finish high school before joining the army. Right, I also said it doesnt matter. Education doesnt represent everything, but she still cares a little bit in her heart. Yang Guo gave Wu Yue a doting look and exined to Yang Yi, Moreover, Wu Yue had the opportunity to go to college. Its just that shes an orphan and had to give up the eptance letter to start working early in order to make a living. Upon hearing this, Yang Yi couldnt help but tremble. Although this body has parents, in his previous life, he was indeed an orphan. After learning about Wu Yues background, Yang Yi inexplicably felt a sense of closeness to her. Of course, he didnt mean anything else and concealed this emotion. Wu Yue didnt want to continue on this topic and scolded, Alright, enough about me. Yang Yi,st time Yang Guo mentioned that you write novels After rescheduling, Mo Fei finally met Jin Yingming. Due to spending too much time dealing with conflicts at thepany earlier, Mo Fei didnt n to rest this weekend and continued recording songs. Sorry, Teacher Jin, for dying your weekend reunion with your daughter, Mo Fei knew that thepany had only made new ns before and did not tell Jin Yingming, so she didnt intend to tell him about the twists and turns behind it. However, although Mo Fei didnt say anything, Jin Yingming could still vaguely sense it. After all, he was much older than Mo Fei and had experienced the real storms in the entertainment industry. But smart people dont voice their suspicions. As long as the oue is good, he continued to sit dignifiedly as usual and smiled, It doesnt matter. During this time, I carefully studied all the works of Mr. Mu Liang and gained some insights. Oh? Teacher Jin, please share, Mo Fei became interested. I have found that there are twopletely different styles of arrangement in Mu Liangs current works. One is extremely minimalist, like Long Time No See. For that song, Mr. Mu Liang only used piano and violin for the arrangement. The other style, like The First Dream, incorporates moreplex instruments. In addition to the rich electronic sounds of the synthesizer, there are also instruments such as drums added. Jin Yingming said. Mo Fei nodded lightly. She had listened carefully to all these songs and could naturally distinguish them. Then I had a bold imagination. Could it be that in Mr. Mu Liangs songs, the female vocals tend to be more colorful, while the male vocals prefer to be interpreted with simple instruments? Jin Yingming excitedly arranged tea cups on the table as if deploying troops. Mo Fei raised an objection to this: Teacher Jin, what about Across the Ocean to See You? The apaniment for this song is mainly done with the guitar, and also You Exist in My Song, the apaniment for this song is also simple, with piano arrangement. Yes, the question you brought up is very interesting! Jin Yingming excitedly took out two cups and moved one from the side with more cups to the side with fewer cups. Then he continued, I made a bold assumption: Could it be that Mr. Mu Liang originally wrote Across the Ocean to See You and You Exist in My Song for male singers? Purely analyzing from the lyrics, these two songs do not have obvious gender indicators. Then I tried them in my own recording studio and found that these songs also have their charm when sung by male vocalists, Jin Yingming smiled widely as if he had discovered a new world. Of course, my singing is average, and I need to lower the key. So, Im thinking that when Mr. Mu Liang wrote these two songs, he might have done so from a male perspective. But unexpectedly, he found that these two songs were more suitable for you, Mo Fei, to sing, so he made changes to the arrangement behind the scenes, Jin Yingming said with some regret. Unfortunately, this is just my personal spection. If I could have a face-to-face conversation with Mr. Mu Liang, I would really want to discuss it with him. Although this research didnt have any particrly significant meaning, for someone like Jin Yingming who was passionate about music, it was no less than ying a puzzle-solving game in an escape room. There will be opportunities in the future. Although Mr. Mu Liang hides his identity, he is still in Jiangcheng. Who knows, Teacher Jin, you might have a chance to meet him someday! Mo Fei could onlyfort Jin Yingming. Its nothing. I just hope that Mr. Mu Liang will produce more works so that I can have more material for research, Jin Yingmingughed heartily. Sorry for bbering so much. Lets start working quickly! Chapter 235 Chapter 235 C The Girl Watching the Rain Drip-drip-drip On this day, starting from the morning, the sky was dark with heavy clouds, obscuring the sky and the sun. The rain poured heavily in the morning, but in the afternoon, it briefly subsided for a while. However, it didnt take long before it started drizzling again outside, gently and continuously. It was like a glistening beaded curtain hanging from the eaves of the coffee shop, with droplets falling onto the emerald greenwn. In contrast to the pale and hazy rainy world outside, the coffee shop was warm and cozy. Each hangingmp emitted a soft yellow warm light, adorning the otherwise cool and lonely atmosphere with exceptional warmth. Xixi liked the rain very much. She leaned against the window seat, with her eyes wide open, watching the raindrops falling freely outside along with the autumn breeze. She waspletely absorbed in the scene. From her back, her long hair, smooth and soft as silk, hung down to her slender waist. The little girl, resting her chin on her hand, looked like a miniature version of a goddess lost in mncholy thoughts. As she gazed out the window, she always made men feel worry about herwhat distant thoughts upied her mind?1 Of course, the little girl just liked watching the rain! Her father didnt allow her to go outside and ssh in the water wearing her rain boots, so Xixi could only watch quietly from inside. Yang Yi shifted his gaze away from his daughter and looked at Ding Xiang, who was opening and checking each coffee can to see if the coffee beans had gotten damp. Hmm? What did you just say to me? Ding Xiang had been inspecting the coffee beans while speaking to Yang Yi, but Yang Yi was too engrossed in watching his daughter, causing him to miss Ding Xiangs words. Big Brother Yang, I was saying that Sister Mo Fei seems to be very poprtely! My roommates in the dormitory are all discussing her Ding Xiang said with a smile, But I didnt dare tell them, gotta keep it a secret for Sister Mo Fei! Yang Yi grabbed a notepad and a ballpoint pen from the counter, and with interest, he wrote down a sentence that was inspired by the scene he had just witnessed. He casually asked, Really? What were they discussing? You sit by the window watching the rain, while someone else watches you from behind. The bright moon adorns your window, and you illuminate others lives. Yang Yi finished writing and looked at it with great satisfaction. This was a poem he had modified based on the current situation and emotions. The original poem was called Fragment, which was also quite famous and needed no further introduction. However, Yang Yi wanted to give his modified poem a new name: Daughter Obviously, the new name had a far different artistic conceptionpared to the original, so Yang Yi didnt write it down. He simply admired the four lines he had written, crumpled the paper into a ball, and threw it into the nearby trash can. Theyre discussing Mo Feis new song! They say Mo Fei used to be quite good, but then she lost her touch. Mo Fei went through a tough time, but now she has a new songing out, and they think Mo Fei has a chance to be popr again! Ding Xiang said. Your roommates, did they also watch TV?2 Yang Yi became interested. No, no, they just saw some online reports and talked about it. But theres a ssmate in my ss who watched the rey and even went to learn Mo Feis song. They all say it was written by Mu Liang. Isnt that you, Big Brother Yang? Ding Xiang said. Yang Yi nodded. Ding Xiang knew about his other identity, so there was no need to hide it. I think that song Across the Ocean to See You sounds great. I wonder when Sister Mo Fei will release the new album. When that happens, Big Brother Yang, youll definitely get a copy, right? Then I can y that song in the shop. The customers will surely love it Ding Xiang said excitedly and hummed a few lines. Although most of the time, Yang Yi was the one using the audio equipment in the shop, when Yang Yi wasnt in the shop, Ding Xiang also yed some soothing music for the customers. So gradually, Ding Xiang also learned to appreciate music. However, she sang out of tune and it was the kind ofically bizarre out of tune that could be featured in funny videos Listening to Ding Xiang humming an out-of-tune Across the Ocean to See You, several ck lines appeared on Yang Yis forehead. Cough! Yang Yi changed the subject. Ding Xiang, there arent many customers today. You dont have to stay here, go back and rest! When it wasnt raining, there were still a few studentsing to the coffee shop to have coffee and study. The environment in the coffee shop was good, and it was even warmer than the library. But now that it was raining again, how could there be any more customers? No need, its the weekend today, and we dont have sses anyway. I can read a book here in the coffee shop and also help you serve any unexpected customers whoe in Ding Xiang said with a smile. Speak of the devil, and he shall appear! Even on a rainy day, there were indeed customers who brave the rain toe in. Ding Xiang pursed her lips, and Yang Yi finally saw a slightly hunched figure outside the door gradually bing clearer amidst the rain. Putting away the umbre, the person pushed open the ss door and walked in. Although the door opened and closed quickly, at that moment, a damp cold wind blew in, causing Xixi, who was sitting next to it, to shiver involuntarily. Hello! Wee! Ding Xiang dutifully greeted the customer. The person who came in was a middle-aged man dressed in a neat woolen suit, around fifty or nearly sixty years old. After taking off his fedora, his mostly white hair was revealed, but there were no prominent wrinkles on his face, and hisplexion was healthy and rosy. Hello. He nodded gently to Ding Xiang and then proceeded to inquire about the menu and ordered a coffee. Not very interested in the affairs of the adults, Xixi nced curiously at the neer and then turned her head back to continue looking out of the window with interest. However, whether it was the gust of wind from the opening door or not, the little girl lightly sneezed. Ah-choo The sound was faint. Yang Yi was looking at the neer, and the conversation between Ding Xiang and that person filled his ears, so he didnt notice it. Xixi rubbed her little nose and didnt mind it at all. Then Ill have this Santos, please. Kindly warm it up a bit; the weather is a bit too cold. The neer softly told Ding Xiang. His ent was obviously not local, but there were many non-locals in the university town, so Yang Yi didnt delve into it. Ding Xiang quickly nodded. She took the coffee beans from the canister, shook the hand grinder, and started grinding the coffee beans. During the wait, the neer nced at Yang Yi beside him. Perhaps he mistook Yang Yi for another customer and nodded friendly towards him. However, while he curiously observed the decoration in the shop, he unsurprisingly noticed the piano ced nearby, and his eyes lit up with enthusiasm. Is this Is this a Theodore? The neer seemed a bit incredulous that an expensive Theodore grand piano would be ced in such an inconspicuous-looking coffee shop. Unable to resist, he approached it, carefully examining it, even taking off his gloves and touching the emblem on the piano, as if discerning the authenticity of the instrument. Once he recognized it as a genuine Theodore, he looked around the coffee shop again, as if evaluating whether the environment was somewhatcking. Yang Yi didnt mind much. He nced at the person and then shifted his gaze away. The neer was just casually touching it. After all, with such a heavy piano, it wouldnt simply disappear under his watch, and of course, the person didnt seem like a thief either. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 C A Momentary Itch to Show Off Ones Skills Jian Yifan was a guest professor specially hired by the Piano Department of the School of Music at Jiangcheng Media University in the past two years. However, speaking of his main profession, Jian Yifan was actually a well-known pianist. Most of the time, he performed abroad, but sometimes when he returned home for a rest of one or two months, he would take some time toe to Jiangcheng Media University and give a few lessons to the students. So, time was precious, even on weekends, Jiangcheng Media University arranged two sses for him. The courses that Jian Yifan taught to the students were mainly instructional in nature. He would let the students y and then point out their shorings and give suggestions for improvement. Of course, he would also share some interesting stories, insights, and experiences from his performances abroad with the students Overall, his courses were well received by the students, and Jian Yifan also enjoyed the feeling ofmunicating with young piano majors. After finishing his ss today, Jian Yifan was preparing to go home. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by the sudden heavy rain and could only temporarily stay in the guesthouse provided by the school. The school also helped him change his flight. But Jian Yifan didnt like the enclosed and narrow space of the guesthouse. After asking some students, he came to this coffee shop at the back door to have a cup of coffee and pass the time. But he never expected that in this unremarkable coffee shop, he would actually see a Theodore grand piano! Of course, it wasnt that Theodore grand pianos were very rare. There were two even higher-end ones in the piano ssrooms of Jiangcheng Media Universitys School of Music, and there was even a performance-level Theodore grand piano in the art hall of the music hall. But the problem was, in such a small coffee shop, there was actually a Theodore grand piano set up, which was usually only used for professional asions! When Jian Yifan saw it, his heart felt a bit chaotic. Thats why he couldnt help but carefully examine it, confirmed that he didnt misread the brand, and observed the surrounding environment. People who love pianos couldnt bear to let a pearl be covered in dust. Fortunately, after looking around at theyout of the coffee shop, Jian Yifan reluctantly suppressed the strange anger he felt and refrain himself from calling out the owner of this coffee shop to scold him. The sound quality of the sound system was good, and the record shelves disyed all around showed that the owner of this shop was a person who loved music and didnt just buy a piano for appearances. At this moment, Ding Xiang finished making the coffee. She looked up and saw him, and hurriedly called out, Sir, Im sorry, please dont touch the piano in the shop. Yang Yi didnt have this rule. It was just that once Ding Xiangs roommates came over to see her work environment. The richest roommate said that this piano was expensive, which made Ding Xiang remember it. Now, seeing the other party uncover the pianos lid, Ding Xiang panicked, afraid that the other party would damage Yang Yis piano. Jian Yifans hands were really itching. He opened the lid and wanted to press it. The excuse he came up with for himself was to test the sound and see if this Theodore grand piano was just a shellalthough he didnt doubt it. Now that Ding Xiang had spoken, Jian Yifan, who was in his fifties, felt a bit flustered. He felt as if he had done something sneaky and was very embarrassed. He quickly exined, Im sorry, I just wanted to take a look at your piano. You can look, but dont touch it! Ding Xiang cared about the customers feelings while also expressing her concern. What if it gets damaged? No way, how could it break? Jian Yifan was amused by Ding Xiangs words and didnt feel so embarrassed anymore. He introduced himself, I am a teacher in the Piano Department of Jiangcheng Media Universitys School of Music behind here. I teach piano. Its not my first time seeing a piano. How could it break by just touching it? Upon hearing that the other party was a teacher, Ding Xiang felt embarrassed and quickly apologized, Im sorry, teacher. I didnt know. Please forgive me. No worries, youre just doing your job. Jian Yifan smiled and said, Actually, when I saw such a good piano here, I had a momentary itch to y. But since its affecting your work, lets forget it. Thank you for understanding! Ding Xiang said gratefully. Well, since youre a professional piano teacher, its okay to use the piano. Yang Yi finally spoke up at this moment. He originally wanted to keep a low profile, but seeing Ding Xiang, this silly girl, he couldnt help but speak up to help her out. You are? Jian Yifan looked at Yang Yi, who was still tall and sturdy, in surprise. At first, he thought Yang Yi was a customer of the coffee shop or a boy who came to pursue the girl (Ding Xiang). This is my boss. Ding Xiang hurriedly introduced. Yang Yi smiled and said, I bought the piano back not just as a decoration. I usually y it myself. If a customer wants to show off their skills, they are wee to try it out. Of course, they need to have confidence in their skills. After all, I dont want our customers to hear a bunch of noise. Although he said this to Jian Yifan, Yang Yi actually wanted Ding Xiang to hear it too. This girl seemed to have misunderstood something. No wonder she always looked at the piano with so many worries. It waspletely unnecessary! Haha, if thats the case, you can rest assured. I, Jian Yifan, am at least a pianist who has performed in Vienna, Jian Yifan said while looking at Yang Yi with interest and thinking to himself that people should not be judged by their appearance. Such a burly person was also a music lover. Looking at theyout of the shop, as well as the cement and maintenance of Theodore, Jian Yifans impression of Yang Yi improved a lot. Jian Yifan Yang Yi gently pronounced the other persons name, not having any impression. He smiled and gestured with his right hand, Teacher Jian, please! Then Ill show you my shorings!1 Jian Yifan didnt beat around the bush and confidently sat down at the piano. Although not considered top-notch, it was still a very good piano. Jian Yifan gently stroked the distinct ck and white keys, and his love for it was already showing on his face. Themotion finally caught Xixis attention. The little girl jumped off the sofa and ran to her fathers side with a bounce, like the small raindrops dancing outside the window. Papa, who is this grandpa? Xixi snuggled in her fathers arms, asking with a slight nasal voice. Fortunately, Jian Yifan didnt hear it, otherwise he would definitely have dyed all his hair ck Hes a teacher who teaches piano, Yang Yi whispered to his daughter. On the other side, Jian Yifan finally stopped his reverent caressing and tried to y a short melody. He listened with his eyes closed, as if judging the pitch of the piano. This was naturally not a problem. Yang Yi could tune it himself and maintained it very well. After all, Mo Fei always wanted to y the piano every time she came! Jian Yifan showed a satisfied expression, and then began his performance. Lifting his hand, bending his fingers, pressing down. From the moment Jian Yifan yed the first note, Yang Yi saw the other persons extraordinary talent. Even he, who considered himself proficient in piano ying, couldnt help but show a look of astonishment in his eyes. Yang Yis proficiency might only be at an intermediate level for professional piano students, while Jian Yifan has directly crossed a huge gap and reached the heights of professional performers like Lang Lang and Li Yundi in his previous life! Putting aside skills and other aspects first, the clear and pleasant sound of the piano, like the tinkling of springwater, has already sounded. Yang Yi stopped his whispering with his daughter and listened attentively. Jian Yifan might have been delighted by what he saw. In this small coffee shop, he suddenly started a small performance. He slowly yed a movement called Desert Camel Caravan which was quite famous in this world. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 C Masters Performance and Guidance TN: To give a perspective/visualization of how good this teacher is, heres a video of Lang Lang which was said in thest chapter he was on par with: HERE. Thats what Yang Yi and others were seeing/listening at this chapter. (Close to it at least) Desert Camel Caravan Yang Yi has heard this piano piece. On the shelves of his coffee shop, the most abundant collection was not pop music albums, but rather CDs of pure piano or violin instrumental music. Usually, this pure instrumental music was often yed in the shop! Of course, Yang Yi was still only at the stage of appreciation for this world-renowned piece and has not yet started ying it himself, but he recognized it by listening to the prelude. This was the first time Yang Yi has heard a live performance by a master-level pianist. Jian Yifans ying seemed to be no worse than the recordings Yang Yi has heard. Closing his eyes and listening, the beautiful notes seemed to be living beings jumping around. The rhythm at the beginning was a bit slow, as if entering the desert. Emotions of concern and worry were brewing and a slightly tense secondary melody was also urging like a clock, pushing the main melody faster. Slowly, it seemed as if the camel caravan was growing stronger and stronger. The heavy notes struck by the piano keys seemed to foreshadow their firm footsteps as they slowly walked towards the distance. Of course, these artistic conceptions were purely imaginative, but the beautiful piano ying triggered and brought forth these imaginations. Papa, Papa! The little girl thought it sounded good and wanted to whisper to her father. She tugged at her fathers clothes and whispered. Shh! Yang Yi lowered his head, raised his finger, and then rubbed the little girls head to signal her that she should listen carefully. The movement was very long, with gusts of winds and sandstorms in between, but the camel herd fearlessly challenged all difficulties. The melody became more and more impassioned, with Jian Yifans ying. The fingers rise and fall, bing faster and faster, and the rhythm became more and more obvious. Finally, it was like a celebration. After a burst of excitement, it returned to a brisk finale, gradually calming down. Yang Yi slowly opened his eyes and saw Jian Yifans gesture of putting away his hands1like a real performer. He was really professional! Ding Xiang took the lead in apuding. She actually didnt have a particrly high appreciation ability, but even someone who didnt understand music could tell the difference between good and bad. Ding Xiang also thought that this old gentleman yed very smoothly and should be quite skilled. Xixi also joined in apuding. The little girl really thought it was nice to listen to, even better than her mothers piano ying. Thank you, thank you. I saw a good piano and couldnt control myself so I yed for a while longer. I hope the boss doesnt mind? Jian Yifan sped his hand together and smiled. He was still very polite and gentlemanly. Perhaps it was because he had been abroad for many years. Not at all, Teacher Jian is definitely a master performer! Yang Yi said with a smile. To have a performance in our small shop is an honor for us. In fact, after one musical movement2, quite some time had passed. The freshly brewed hot coffee that Ding Xiang prepared earlier was no longer emitting white steam. Yang Yi noticed this detail and pushed the cup on the bar inward, saying, Ding Xiang, please brew another cup. This one has cooled down. Jian Yifan came over to the bar and sat down, intending to tease the cute little girl, Xixi, again. However, he quickly waved his hand and said, No need, no need. Its not this youngdys fault. Its all because I took too long. Its my fault. Dont me her. Yang Yi was stunned for a moment but then smiled and said, Teacher Jian misunderstood. I didnt me Ding Xiang. I just asked her to brew you another hot cup. Then let me pay for two cups of coffee! Jian Yifan felt sorry in his heart and wanted to reach for his pocket. How can that be? We are so lucky to hear your performance of Desert Camel Caravan. Let me treat you to this cup of coffee. Yang Yi quickly held him down and persuaded him for a while before finally letting this honest Teacher Jian give up on this idea. However, Teacher Jian still left the money, saying it was a tip for Ding Xiang. Yang Yi did not stop him and smiled warmly, allowing the blushing Ding Xiang to ept it. After some exchange, Jian Yifan also learned Yang Yis name and understood Yang Yis love for ssical music. Do I have the honor of hearing Boss Yangs ying? Jian Yifan said humorously, with a touch of elegance. Thank you for your treat of this delicious freshly brewed coffee. Although I have no special talents, I do have a little experience in teaching students. Perhaps this is the only way I can repay your generosity, Boss Yang. Jian Yifan sincerely wanted to give some guidance to Yang Yi. Although he didnt know Yang Yis level yet, from his standpoint, there would be no problem in guiding most piano performers. Yang Yi was taken aback for a moment, and was overjoyed in his heart. He stood up confidently and said, If Teacher Jian is willing to offer guidance, then that would be great. In his previous life, he wasnt someone who liked to work behind closed doors either. He was obsessed with swords and had traveled all over China to visit famous masters from different schools for advice. When he came to this world, Yang Yis greatest hobby became music. Although he did not have the intention of bing a performer. How could Yang Yi not be happy if he could receive guidance from a master performer and improve his personal abilities? Sitting in front of the piano, Yang Yi was still in a daze for a moment, hesitating whether to y a ssic piece from his previous life. But Yang Yi gave up on this idea. He was receiving guidance from Jian Yifan, not showing off his creative ability. Yang Yi no longer concealed anything, using all his skills to y one of the pieces he had practiced before. Ding Xiang watched from the side and couldnt help but cover her mouth in surprise. Big Brother Yang still has this skill? Yang Yi had never yed the piano in front of her before. This guy was too low-key. Ding Xiang foolishly thought that Yang Yi had simply bought the piano for Mo Fei to y, and never expected that Yang Yi could actually y the piano! At this time, Ding Xiangs clothes was pulled and she looked down. Xixi had somehow got into the bar and the little girl whispered proudly to Sister Ding Xiang: My Papa is very powerful! Achoo! After speaking Xixi sneezed again. Xixi, why did you sneeze? Ding Xiang noticed and quickly grabbed a tissue to wipe the little girls nose. Jian Yifan, who was sitting in front of the bar, also heard the lovely little girls word, and he smiled warmly. Jian Yifan didnt expect Yang Yi to have such a level, almost on par with the professional students he taught. Moreover, what Jian Yifan found interesting was that the smooth piano sound and agile finger movements were in sharp contrast with Yang Yis burly figure. Yet, somehow, they blended together perfectly! This made Jian Yifan marvel at the mystery of the Creator! Of course, if it was to pick faults, Jian Yifan could still identify many problems. After Yang Yi finished ying the piece, and the excited apuse from Ding Xiang and Xixi subsided, Jian Yifan said to Yang Yi, Boss Yang, I may be a bit blunt in my speech, as Im used to being a teacher. Ill discuss with you about the performance just now, and my words may be somewhat unpleasant. I hope you wont mind. The purpose was to point out the ws and help oneself improve! Yang Yi wasnt some young man in his teens or twenties. Where would he have so much vanity? So, Yang Yi smiled calmly and said, Teacher Jian, please rest assured. Feel free to speak your mind! I am well aware of my poor skills, so I am prepared for any criticism. No, no, you actually yed pretty well, just in some ces Jian Yifan enthusiastically began guiding Yang Yi. This rain trapped Jian Yifan and Yang Yi in a coffee shop. Although they only met by chance and the guidance was a spontaneous act, their friendship was quietly established due to their shared love for the piano. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 C The Sick Little Girl(Teaser) Yang Yi, are you an idiot? On early Monday morning, Yang Yi obediently sat on the sofa with his head lowered, receiving a scolding from a worried Mo Fei who had hurriedly came back. He didnt even have the intention to defend himself, as he was too busy ming himself in his heart. Xixi still caught a cold. Yesterday at the coffee shop, the little girl sneezed a few times. Yang Yi realized it toote, even though he had read some books and made preparations beforehand. He promptly prepared a dinner to boost Xixis immune system, such as chicken soup and stir-fried carrots, but it was still toote. In the evening, Xixis cold gradually became serious. First, she sneezed non-stop, and then her nose started running. Yang Yi wiped her with many tissues, and her little nose turned all red. Then at night, before going to bed, the little girl began to cough. In the middle of the night, the little girl coughed heavily and said to her father in a daze, Papa, I feel so ufortable. Yang Yi hurriedly took Xixi to the hospital in the university town in the middle of the night for a check-up. Fortunately, the doctor confirmed after examination that it was not a case of concurrent pneumonia. A silver lining in a cloud of misfortune1, but they still went through a whole night of trouble before returning home. Early the next morning, Yang Yi informed Mo Fei, leading to the scene that unfolded Mo Fei didnt have time to talk to Yang Yi and went straight to the bedroom to check on her daughter first. The little girl had been tossing around all night and was now soundly asleep, although her sleep was not entirely peaceful. She would cough now and then and mumble in her dreams, saying, Papa, I dont want an injection When she first visited Lan Xin, it seemed that what Lan Xins said had left a deep impression on the little girl. No injections, we wont get any injections, Mo Feiforted softly with a heartache. Looking at Xixis messy hair and listening to the sound of Xixis slightlybored breathing when she was sleeping, she felt that her daughter had be much more haggard. Mo Fei could only get angry at Yang Yi and pulled him into the living room for another lesson, Ive told you that colds have been frequent these days. So, you should have pay attention whether Xixi has a cold or a fever. How could you forget? And when other children catch a cold or had a fever, you foolishly took Xixi to the other partys ce! Seriously, how old is Xixi? She doesnt have the same resistance as you. How could you indulge her and let her visit sick friends like an adult? Yang Yi lowered his head and obediently listened. He knew he had made a mistake and didnt dare to argue. Of course, Mo Fei was just momentarily angry. Once her anger subsided, she didnt me Yang Yi anymore. She made a call to ask Mo Xiaojuan to help her request leave from Jin Yingming. Although she felt very embarrassed, she had just returned and spent two days recording songs before requesting leave again. However, this time, Xixi was sick, and no matter what, Mo Fei had to take leave to apany her daughter! Seeing Mo Fei make a phone call, Yang Yi remembered to call the Chuntian Kindergarten and ask Teacher Mu for a leave of absence for Xixi. After hanging up the phone, Yang Yi didnt know whether tough or to cry as he said to Mo Fei, Lan Xin and Nan Zhaoyu also took a leave of absence. They caught a cold too. It seems that they were all infected. Thats why I told you! Look, youve even got other children catching colds. Will you still take it lightly in the future? Mo Fei said reproachfully, pinching Yang Yi. However, Mo Fei didnt continue to nag. She didnt have the habit of nagging. Instead, she sat down next to Yang Yi and flipped through the cold medicine prescribed by the doctor yesterday. What medicine did you give Xixi when she had a cold before? Yang Yi asked. If she can do without medicine, I wont give it to her. Mo Fei frowned and set aside the medicines, saying, Especially these Western medicines. When I was in the United States, hospitals didnt rmend giving cold medicine to children under six years old. Its the same in domestic hospitals. They prescribe so many antibiotics and traditional Chinese medicines together. I didnt dare to give Xixi antibiotics either. Last night, I only gave her a packet of powdered medicine, but the effect doesnt seem to be obvious. Yang Yi remembered reading some information before, which mentioned that excessive use of these medications could weaken a childs immune system. Thats right, cold medicine should be taken sparingly or not at all! A cold is actually a minor illness that can heal on its own. But because Xixi is still very young, she often gets a cold for about a week. Theres no need to worry as long as its not too serious. Well let her recover naturally without medication, Mo Fei said. But Xixi is coughing severely, and her nose keeps running. Yang Yi said with heartache. For coughing, there are other ways that dont require medicine Before noon, Xixi woke up. Although she felt a bit weak after the cold, the well-rested little girl was full of energy and couldnt stay in bed. The little girl was dressed and wrapped tightly by her mother before she was allowed to jump off the bed. Xixi happily trotted into the kitchen, looked at her father and asked, Papa, what are you doing? As soon as she finished speaking, Xixi coughed heavily twice, and two clear lines of nasal mucus flowed down. The little girl felt ufortable and sniffed heavily. Dont sniff, gently blow it out. Mo Fei followed and squatted down with a tissue to wipe the little girls nose. Yang Yi wiped his hands and smiled at his daughter blowing her nose. He said, Papa is making soup for you. After you drink it, you wont cough anymore! Since she wasnt taking medicine, Yang Yi decided to adopt a dietary therapy for her daughter. This pot of radish and pig lung soup had the effect of relieving cough and asthma. He had just bought the pig lungs and they were very fresh. Along with chopped white radish and almonds, he simmered them for an hour. So, did Papa tell the teacher that Xixi cant go to kindergarten today? the little girl asked nervously. Of course! Your Papa told Teacher Mu, and Teacher Mu said to get well soon and thene to kindergarten to y with your friends, Mo Fei tucked away the little girls hair and said softly. Okay then! But Papa, you have to make delicious food. Qiqi, Xiner, and Zhaoyu wille to see me tonight! It turns out that the little girl was thinking about that! No wonder she was still so energetic even though she had a cold, and she still looked expectant. Xixi perhaps regarded this as a cycle. This time it was her turn to get sick, and then many little friends woulde to visit. Just thinking about it made her very happy. Mo Fei didnt know whether tough or cry as she pinched the little girls cheeks and scolded, Its all your Papas fault for taking you to visit your friend and identally catching a cold! Your Papa called Teacher Mu in the morning, and Teacher Mu said Xiner and Zhaoyu are also sick. Xixi was a little confused and looked at her father, trying to learn some different news from him. Yes, its Papas fault. I shouldnt have taken you to see Qiqi, Yang Yi hugged the little girl who had leaned over, even though Xixi could only reach her fathers knees. Heforted her softly, But its okay. Get well soon, and youll be able to go back to kindergarten and see them soon! But after learning that her friends couldnte to visit her, Xixi felt a bit disappointed. Although her mother took her to the living room to watch TV, the enthusiasm she had shown earlier was nowhere to be seen. Moreover, during lunch, the sick little girl also had a poor appetite. Although Yang Yi had thought about this issue in advance and made the little girls favorite chicken wings, of course without frying them, he simply boiled them in soup and dipped them in soy sauce. The chicken wings had a different smooth and tender taste from other methods and were also very delicious. But Xixi couldnt eat it. The little girl looked sickly and held out her little hand to block the spoonful of food her mother was trying to feed her. Just as she was about to speak, she lowered her head and sneezed again with a achoo. The little bit of food in her mouth that she hadnt swallowed yet was sprayed onto her clothes. Now that a bib was needed, Yang Yi and Mo Fei could only smile helplessly at each other. They used it to make a doll for Xixi! Xixi held her fathers outstretched hand and wiped her mouth with the small handkerchief on it, but she didnt wipe away the nasal mucus. She didnt even realize that two clear streams were hanging from her little nose. She had wiped too much today, and the skin under her nose was all red and bright, making her look both disheveled and pitiful. I cant eat anymore the little girl pouted her lips and said to her father, Papa, I feel so ufortable. If you cant eat, then have some soup, rest for a while, and eat when you feel better, Yang Yi said with concern, feeling sorry for her. Chapter 239 Chapter 239 C A Heart That Is Swayed Actually, the feeling of being sick was not that ufortable! Apart from not being able to go to kindergarten and y with her little friends, and not being able to touch her beloved Xiao Guai while she still has a cold, after the first day of difort, Xixi felt that being sick was actually a very enjoyable thing! Almost all day long, her mother and father revolved around her In the morning, Xixi could sleep in veryte, even until one oclock without any morning grumpiness. Then, her mother would dress her up and hold her little hand beforeing out. During the day, Xixi could watch cartoons at home or go downstairs to find Sister Ding Xiang and y with toys with her and her mother. Then the little girl would tell stories to Sister Ding Xiang with her sweet and adorable voice. In any case, after getting sick, her mother and father had much fewer restrictions on her, and Sister Ding Xiang would also do her best to fulfill Xixis requests and y with her. Because its not good to stay at home all the time when having a cold, her mother and father would also take her to visit the less crowded Tingshan Park. Although her mother still asked her father put on makeup on her1, Xixi still felt very happy because her mother rarely takes her to public ces to y! The most fun part was in the evening! It was rare that both her mother and father were at home, and Xixi enjoyed a princess-like treatment. Her mother sang songs to her, and her father performed some magic tricks he had just learned, dancing around. Before going to bed, Xixi not only gets to hear her father tell the story of Journey to the West, but also listens to her mother, who doesnt usually tell stories, read her a storybook! Xixi didnt want to tell her mother that she had actually already heard the stories her mother was reading to her! And eating, especially this point, Xixi felt too happy! Because the little girl called Xiner and her other little friends, although they dont talk much, Xixi still knew that after they got sick, they didnt eat well every day. Those boiled vegetables and pork made Xiner nauseous. But Xixi was different. She has a master chef level father and knew that she has a poor appetite and couldnt eat too greasy or hot food. So, he made her non-greasy but super delicious meals every day in different ways. For breakfast, theres Lily and Goji Berry Pork Congee, Millet and Red Date Porridge, Small Wontons, and more. For lunch and dinner, theres Pea and Minced Meat Egg Tofu, Cucumber Sd with Bean Skin, Steamed Spare Ribs in Fermented ck Bean Sauce, Stewed Pork Stomach with Coix Seed and Bean Curd Sheet, Stir-fried Enoki Mushroom with Shredded Pork, and more. Of course, theres also soup to keep Xixi hydrated, such as Winter Melon and Spare Rib Soup, Longgu and Papaya Soup, Kelp and Spare Rib Soup, which moisturize the lungs, soothe coughs, and enhance resistance! Even so, Xixi still doesnt eat a lot during mealtime, so Yang Yi would prepare some small snacks for Mo Fei to feed Xixi in the morning or afternoon. Rock sugar stewed with Fritiria and snow pear was the dish that Xixi ate the most, as well as a sweet soup made with Codonopsis Pilos, Solomons Seal, Treme, and Coix Seed. There was also a purple-red soy milk made from longan, peanuts, and yellow soybeans. There were not only sweet ones, but also savory ones, including the peculiar Steamed Salted Orange. It was the first time Xixi had ever tasted a salty orange. Although the little girl expressed that she didnt particrly like it, her cough did improve a lot after eating it! Xixis physical condition was indeed better than other children! It was unknown whether it was due to good genes or regrly exercising with her father. Although she didnt take cold medicine or went to the hospital for injections,pared to Yang Luoqi, who took cold medicine, and Lan Xin, who went to the hospital for injections, Xixi recovered from her cold very quickly. By Wednesday, Xixi had stopped sneezing and having a runny nose, but the cough improved slower. The flu was rampant and the children at Chuntian Kindergarten caught colds one after another. Listening to Teacher Mus statement that the attendance rate hadnt reached even half in recent days, Mo Fei was even more worried and decided to let Xixi continue resting at home. At noon that day, the little girl couldnt fall asleep. She hugged her mothers arm and acted cute, saying, Mama! Whats the matter? I dont want to get better so soon the little girl said with a smile. Why? Mo Fei asked in surprise. When Xixi was sick, Yang Yi was very worried. He racked his brains to make her daughter get better sooner. However, the most anxious and concerned person was Mo Fei, especially in these past few days. She set aside her work and spent 24 hours taking care of Xixi, which was quite exhausting for her. Taking care of a sick Xixi, Mo Fei also sneezed a few times. If it werent for Yang Yi brewing some ginger and brown sugar water for her to drink and forcing her to rest more, Mo Fei herself might have fallen ill with a cold. This wasnt the first time. In the past, Mo Fei would catch a cold together with Xixi, and then the mother and daughter would injure each other Mo Fei wanted Xixi to recover quickly, but now the little girl actually said she didnt want to get better from her illness so soon? Hehe, because I like being sick, so Mama can apany me, Xixi said innocently. Silly girl, even if youre not sick, Mama will still apany you, Mo Fei felt a bit ufortable in her heart. But Mama has to go to work. If Mama doesnte home, she wont be able to apany Xixi! Xixi pouted her small mouth. Mo Fei fell into silence. For some reason, she thought of the cake that Yang Yi had drawn for her before.2 During this period, the changes with Niu Meiling and thepany brought back the joy of returning to the good old days for Mo Fei, but she wasnt as moved as she had imagined. Perhaps it was because what Niu Meiling had done before left a rift in her heart, or because the studio depicted to her by Yang Yi seemed too perfect, Mo Feis idea to stay was not as firm as before. And today, Xixis unintentional words once again made Mo Fei feel a little shaken. The little girl didnt notice her mothers silence, so she continued speaking to her, Hehe, but I also want to get better quickly! I miss Xiner, Qiqi, Chen Shiyun, Nan Zhaoyu a bit Silly girl Mo Fei gently hugged her daughter and said softly. Mama, after I get better, can I go to kindergarten and y with Xiner, Qiqi, and the others and then Mama can stay with me at home? Can it be like that? Xixi rubbed her head in her mothers arms and smiled sweetly. Of course, but Xixi, you need to get better first, and then Mama will spend more time to apany you in the future, Mo Fei said softly. Then Ill get better tomorrow! The little girlughed happily. Yes, Mama really hopes so! Can Mama and Papa sleep with Xixi? The little girl felt that her luck was good today and wanted to continue making requests. Why? Mo Fei thought for a moment that her daughter had seen through her rtionship with Yang Yi and was a bit flustered. Um no reason, Xixi just likes having Mama and Papa by her side! But our bed cant fit so many people, Mo Fei anxiously came up with another excuse. Let Papa buy a big bed. The bed at Xiners house is very big! Is that okay? The little girl acted cutely. Alright, alright, go to sleep quickly! Mo Fei was trouble by her daughter and had a headache. Hehe, Im going to sleep, Mama! Xixi finally got the answer she wanted and closed her eyes with satisfaction. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 C Geng Shas Opportunity Beijing, in the set of a film and television base, there were numerous corpses lying in disarray, and the charred smoke was slowly drifting. The surroundings were so quiet that one could almost hear the howling of the north wind, creating an eerie atmosphere. Cut! Finally, someone shouted nearby. The corpses on the scene came back to life one after another. Among the figures of a group of old fogies slowly getting up, a short corpse moved much more agilely. He pulled off the ck cloth on his body, packed it up, and took it to the production staff. Big brother, do I have any more scenes here? He had a sweet mouth and a shy smile on his face. No, next! The stage supervisor was very impatient and took out a 100 yuan from the money in hand, handed it to the short man, and then turned around and shouted, Those working independently,e and collect your money. Those working for others, find your bosses. Dont mix up, or youll be cklisted in the whole Beijing next time! The short man carefully hid the money close to his body. He didnt care about the other partys attitude at all. He nodded and bowed with a smile, waving his hand as he left, saying, Well then, Im off. Big brother, if theres any role, feel free to contact me! As soon as he stepped out of the set, the short person was immediately approached by someone and hooked their arm around him. Almost subconsciously, the short man shrank his head and reached out to protect the money pouch in his arms, thinking someone was trying to rob him! Geng Sha, Ive been waiting for you forever! Youve been ying a corpse for so long! The persons mouth was spitting saliva while speaking, but the familiar voice still made Geng Sha rx. Big Brother Dabin! So, its you! Geng Sha smiled happily, Didnt you and Big Brother Ruan and Director Chens production team finish filming? Why arent you on vacation and still shooting at the film and television base? How could I be on a vacation? Im working with the production team every day. Do you think theres nothing to do after wrapping up the shoot? Big Brother Dabin snorted, I came to the film and television base just to find you. A few brothers from the same vige couldnt persist like him. In the past month, they couldnt endure this seemingly hopeless life as an extra. Some went home and some went to work in the southern city. Now, Geng Sha was the only one left in Beijing, so he was very happy to meet an acquaintance. Geng Sha patted the 100 yuan still warming up in his pocket and said happily, Looking for me? Big Brother Dabin, Ill treat you to skewers! We can talk while we eat! At the usual ce, Ziran Vige. Big Brother Dabin was drinking beer and eating skewers, his face covered in oil. Geng Sha was also eating next to him, but he was more busy pouring drinks for Big Brother Dabin. Burp! Feeling a bit bloated from drinking too much beer, Big Brother Dabin burped and thenfortably said to Geng Sha, Geng Sha, our Director Chen is going to start a new film next month. Really? Thats great! If Big Brother Dabin has any role, you must tell me. I can y any role! Geng Sha said excitedly. Can you y the lead role? Big Brother Dabin nced at this foolish-looking guy. Ah? The lead role? No, no, I cant y the lead role. Geng Sha quickly waved his hand, as if he was really being asked to y the lead role, his face turning pale with fright. Hmph, I knew you didnt have the guts! Big Brother Dabin raised his chin, but then smiled strangely and said, However, the reason I came to find you this time is to let youpete for the lead role! And its the male lead! Huh? Geng Sha was dumbfounded. Dont be smug, its not your turn yet! Do you really think youll be the lead? Im even better than you! Big Brother Dabinughed proudly. Big brother Dabin, what are you talking about? Geng Sha waspletely confused. Big brother Dabin continued leisurely and said, Its like this, the lead role in Director Chens film iscking a suitable actor. So, they decided to hold an open audition and select someone from the audition videos of actors who are interested. Director Ruan is in charge of this, but none of the candidates in the videos caught Chens attention. He couldnt bear to watch a single one, and as a result, he scolded Director Ruan. The actors selected by Assistant Ruan were all too bad and didnt match Chen Fengchens image of Xu Sanduo. Chen Fengchen scolded him harshly, saying there wasnt a single decent one among them. Assistant Ruan was told to get lost and bring someonepetent to handle the matter. Therefore, Assistant Ruan had no choice but to search everywhere for Xu Sanduo. Whether they could be the lead actor or not, as long as their appearance and temperament had a bit of vor, they could even be extras, he would be brought over to put out the fire first.1 Being from a rural area, simple and honest, having served as a soldier, and being small and thin. Taking all these conditions into consideration, they really havent been able to find a few suitable ones. As theckey of Assistant Ruan, when Big Brother Dabin saw these conditions, the first person that came to his mind was Geng Sha. However, there was one problem: Geng Sha had never served as a soldier. Yeah, I havent served as a soldier. Geng Sha was still nervous and afraid. Director Ruan said, putting out the fire is like saving a life. Dont worry about it too much, just go ahead and do it! Big brother Dabin patted Geng Sha on the shoulder andforted him, Anyway, Geng Sha, just do me a favor. When theres a good roleter, Ill definitely call you! Big Brother Dabin didnt tell Geng Sha that the film was being shot in Jiangnan. Even if there were extra rolester, Geng Sha probably wouldnt be able toe along. But wasnt this Geng Sha easy to deceive? Geng Sha was full of gratitude and patted his chest, saying, Alright, Big Brother Dabin, wherever you need me, just let me know. Now, you need to shoot an audition video. Assistant Ruan has a camera At the entrance of the Chuntian Kindergarten, Xixi, who had been absent for a whole week, finally returned. Her cold had already gotten better, but her cough persisted for a few more days. With the arrival of the weekend, the little girl was only brought to the kindergarten by her father this Monday. Goodbye, Papa! Although Xixi obediently waved her hands to her father, the excitement in her eyes couldnt be concealed. She couldnt wait to go in and find her little friends whom she hadnt seen for so many days. However, Yang Yi still felt uneasy. He squatted down to take her daughters hand, and added a few more words, The weather is hot now, so you need to drink more water, okay? If the water in your bottle runs out, you need to tell Teacher Mu to help you fill it up I know, Papa! The little girl leaned on her fathers shoulder, anxiously bouncing up and down. Papa, its time to say goodbye! Alright, goodbye, go and y! Yang Yi reluctantly let go of her hand and watched as the little girl turned around. She greeted the teacher at the door while hopping and skipping into the ssroom, her little figure quickly disappearing at the end. This kid. Yang Yi shook his head helplessly. He didnt know why, but he kind of missed the time when Xixi hadnt started kindergarten yet. The little girl at that time was so clingy, but now that she had grown up a bit and had her own friends, she wasnt so clingy to her father anymore! Good morning, Teacher Cai! In the kindergartens middle ss, Xixi squeezed into the ssroom next to Teacher Cai and rushed toward her little friends. Xixi! Chen Shiyun was the first to spot Xixi and eximed happily. Lan Xin and Yang Luoqi were also there. The two of them happily ran over and hugged Xixi, jumping happily. Xixi, youre here too! Only Nan Zhaoyu hasnte now! Lan Xin said. Nan Zhaoyu is still sick! Xixi said, His Papa told my Papa that Nan Zhaoyus cold hasnt gone away yet! Thats not good. Both Qiqi and I have already recovered from our colds! Lan Xin said. Yang Luoqi, who was next to her, quickly nodded. She had recovered earlier and had beening to the kindergarten sincest week. The little girls didnt care at all about who spreads the cold to whom. In any case, they were just happy to see their good friends. Xixi, you didntest week, and I got so thin from hunger! Im so happy to see you! Chen Shiyun patted Xixis shoulder, attracting the little girls attention and shouting loudly. Hmph, Chen Shiyun, Im not happy to see you! Xixi pouted and said, We agreed to go see Qiqi, but you didnte! Thats right, Chen Shiyun, youre not honest! Lan Xin has always been at odds with Chen Shiyun and took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. Its okay Yang Luoqi said weakly from the side, feeling sorry to see her good friend arguing. Well, its not that I didnt want to go. Chen Shiyun retorted with a pout and lowered her head, feeling aggrieved, Its my mom who didnt let me go, and then I cried for a long time. When Xixi saw Chen Shiyuns sad appearance, her heart softened. The little girl took Chen Shiyuns hand and said, Okay, its your Mamas fault, I wont me you anymore. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 C Why is it Tingshan District again Xixi returned to kindergarten, and Mo Fei was finally able to return to work. Thepany was actually pushing her hard. During this period, she had to quickly record the song Across the Ocean to See You. Taking advantage of the strong trend after the program aired, Tianmei nned to have Mo Fei release this single first, making it avable on music websites for fans to download for a fee, in order to attract a wave of poprity. Upon arriving at thepany, Mo Fei saw Mo Xiaojuan. This girl had been on a leave for a week and came back humming a song, looking in a good mood. Mo Fei wondered if she had found a boyfriend. But Mo Fei wasnt interested in gossip. She had something to discuss with Mo Xiaojuan. Xiaojuan, I remember you rented a house before, right? Mo Fei asked Mo Xiaojuan before starting work. Mo Xiaojuan hesitated for a moment and nodded. Oh, I see. Im going to move in with Yang Yi Before Mo Fei could finish her words, Mo Xiaojuan looked up at her with a sly smile and a funny expression on her face. Whats the matter with you? Mo Fei felt a bit flustered by her gaze. Hehehe, Big Sister, Ive been telling you to move there a long time ago! You kept pushing it off! Mo Xiaojuanughed and pulled Mo Fei, saying, Ive already seen your rtionship with brother-inw. Moving in together was just a matter of time! What nonsense are you talking about? Im not moving there for Yang Yi. Its just that Xixi keeps clinging to me, and I cant bear to leave her. Mo Fei scolded Mo Xiaojuan and pushed her slightly, retorting. Oh, anyway, its going with the flow. Just go with it! Mo Xiaojuan had a knowing expression on her face. Mo Fei felt a little uneasy in her heart by this persons antics, afraid that more embarrassing things would be dug up. She quickly said, Im not going to talk nonsense with you. I just wanted to tell you that Im going to live at Yang Yis ce now, and the house in Binhai will be vacant. Aunt Zhu is also there, so you might as well move in and not have to rent a house. However, Mo Xiaojuan looked at Mo Fei awkwardly, hesitated for a moment, and said hesitantly, Big Sister, I cant I just rented a house with Xiao Ai in Tingshan District. Weve paid the rent and deposit. This was actually true. After all, the houses that Mo Xiaojuan and Xiao Ai rented before were in Binhai, and running to Tingshan every day to handle the studio was also very tiring. So, they impulsively decided to share a house and found one togetherst week. They had just moved in. Xiao Ai? Why Tingshan District? Mo Fei was a bit confused and asked in disbelief. Tingshan District again! How coincidental! She and Yang Yi were also in Tingshan District. Because Xiao Ai works at apany in Tingshan District, and Im apanying her there, Mo Xiaojuan said somewhat nervously. Mo Xiaojuan was now particrly afraid that Mo Fei would dig deeper. If she continued to ask like this, the preparations for the studio might be exposed! Mo Fei didnt intend to inquire further. She smiled and said, No wonder youve been taking frequent leave recently. So, you went looking for a house. Hmm, yes! But dont worry, Big Sister. Even if I live in Tingshan District, it wont dy your work. I will definitely do a good job! Mo Xiaojuan quickly said, By the way, Big Sister, I can still pick you up on my way to thepany and drop you off when we go back! Mo Fei shook her head and smiled. No need, Yang Yi has already agreed to pick me and drop me off every day. Its just that Ill have to reduce overtime andte nights in the future. Mo Xiaojuan saw the topic shifting, and she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She reached out and rubbed Mo Feis shoulder, saying, Big Sister, thats the right idea! We women cant always work so hard. We can work hard when were young, but gradually our skin will get worse and worse. Okay, okay, I know! Mo Fei retorted. Jin Yingming arrived on time, and Mo Fei apologized to him again. Although she had been honest with him about the reasons before, Mo Fei felt that her repeated leaves had affected Jin Yingmings schedule, and felt very sorry for it in her heart. No, Mo Fei, you dont have to apologize to me. Im also a parent, and when my daughter was young, she was quite a handful, so I can understand your difficulties very well! Jin Yingming waved his hand and smiled. But Im a bit surprised. Mo Fei, you actually have a child, and there wasnt any rumor about it in the media before. Mainly because I didnt want my childs life to be affected. The excessive media attention makes me worry that my daughter wont be able to grow up happily like other ordinary children, Mo Fei said softly. So, I kindly ask Teacher Jin to help keep it a secret! Mo Xiaojuan added with a yful smile. Thats certainly not a problem. As a music producer, keeping secrets is a basic skill, Jin Yingming said half-jokingly. Mo Fei had no interest in idle chitchat with others, and Jin Yingming understood that. So, he didnt waste any more words, and they entered Mo Feis exclusive recording studio, and nervously began the recording work of Across the Ocean to See You. After resting for a week, although Mo Fei maintained her daily practice, it could be considered as giving her voice some maintenance. On this day when she came back to record, Mo Fei felt in great condition. In one morning, she recorded several audio tracks that both she and Jin Yingming thought were good. In the afternoon, lets try lowering the key in this section and see how it sounds. If we maintain this state, I think we can finish recording this song in the next two days! At noon, Jin Yingming waved his fist and said happily to Mo Fei. Mmm! Mo Fei nodded lightly, although the joy in her heart didnt show. While waiting for Mo Xiaojuan to bring back lunch, Mo Fei didnt rx. She put on her headphones and listened to the audio she had recorded this morning on one ear.1 Jin Yingming said enthusiastically,, Mo Fei, let me tell you, Ive made a new discovery. Mr. Mu Liang should be in the Tingshan District! Tingshan District? Mo Fei paused, turned her head, and looked at Jin Yingming with confusion. Today she seemed to have a connection with this word Living in Tingshan District, being sent from Tingshan District by Yang Yi, and now Mo Xiaojuan moved to live in Tingshan District. Now Jin Yingming mentioned Tingshan District again Why is it Tingshan District again? So much so that when Mo Fei heard Jin Yingmings words, she subconsciously focused her attention on this Tingshan District. Then she noticed that Jin Yingming was talking about Mu Liang! Yes! I think the possibility of Mr. Mu Liang living in Tingshan District is very high! Jin Yingming, who was now a die-hard fan of Mu Liang, spoke of him in high spirit, And Mr. Mu Liang is very likely to be at Jiangcheng Media University, perhaps even a teacher at Jiangcheng Media! Mo Fei had an indescribable feeling in her heart, Why do you say that? Because I found one of Mr. Mu Liangs new songs, and its really new! Because it hasnt appeared in the market yet! Jin Yingming walked to his backpack, took out a CD case he had with him, carefully took out a CD, and excitedly said, A friend identally discovered that thismemorative CD of this years Jiangcheng Media University freshman party contains Mr. Mu Liangs new song. He knew I liked it and brought it to me. Mo Fei looked at him, furrowed her brows and remained silent for unknown reasons. This new song is called College Days. Although it was sung by a freshman, the song is written very well! Its a campus folk song that I really like! Jin Yingming said with excitement, as if presenting a treasure, Mo Fei, do you want to listen to it? Let me tell you, after watching this video, youll definitely understand why I specte that Mu Liang might live in the Tingshan District and could be a teacher at Jiangcheng Media University! Mo Fei stared fixedly at the CD, unsure of what she was thinking, or rather, her mind seemed nk. After a while, she gently said, Lets take a look Chapter 242 Chapter 242 C Its Him, Its Him Tingshan District, Jiangcheng Media University, these two keywords have brought too much impact to Mo Fei! She had a vague but not very believable idea But it was better not to think wildly, Mo Fei calmed down. Jin Yingming insert the CD into theputer in the recording studio, clicked on the video of the freshman party, which was no worse than the live TV evening party, and then swiftly dragged the progress bar to the scene where Guo Ziyi came on stage. Obviously, he has watched it many times. Jin Yingming had dragged the progress bar countless times for Mu Liangs song, resulting in his skillful performance now. The video started ying, but Mo Fei was stunned. She recognized the guy on stage! Wasnt he Yang Yis friend, Ding Xiangs junior schoolmate, Guo Ziyi? Mo Feis mind shed back to what Guo Ziyi was shouting to Yang Yi when he came over. At that time, she didnt pay much attention, but it seemed like they were discussing the topic of the freshman party! Mo Fei, pay attention to what he says next! Jin Yingming, unaware of Mo Feis change in expression, excitedly reminded her. Mo Fei snapped out of her thoughts and saw Guo Ziyi speaking on theputer screen, saying, The song I brought today, cough cough, dont get me wrong, its not my original, but a new song I begged from a very good friend, one that hasnt been released yet A very good friend? Mo Fei took a deep breath. Guo Ziyis mboyant confession that followed didnt have anything worth noting. Then he started to y and sing with the guitar. The camera gave a close-up shot. Mo Fei saw that guitar and raised her eyebrows slightly. Wasnt that the guitar that Grandpa Hu Songnan left for Yang Yi before? The answer was already apparent, but Mo Fei still found it hard to imagine. What is love, I dont know From the nearby speakers, came Guo Ziyis passionate singing. Jin Yingming was also swaying his head and humming along,pletely immersed in the music. However, Mo Fei fell into a chaotic train of thought. If if Mu Liang was Yang Yi, it seemed that all the previous doubt could be exined! For example, he appeared when she was in her lowest and most ufortable moments, bringing a ray of light to her musical path! For example, when Mo Xiaojuan had the cheek to ask for more from him, he didnt have anyin or regrets, and took out the remaining ten songs to help her make up enough for an album! For example, when those despicable people at thepany wanted to divide her songs, he was able to discover it in a timely manner and prepare the authorization contract early, so that they could effectively counter those detestable faces. After this incident, Mo Xiaojuan expressed her doubts about why Mu Liang had been hiding his identity. And she unintentionally said a sentence, Maybe its because we know him? Now, looking back, if Mu Liang was really Yang Yi, then her words were truly a prophecy fulfilled! But why would Yang Yi hide his identity from her? Mo Fei furrowed her brows deeply. When a Scorpio start to be suspicious, their thinking abilities became exceptionally clear and agile. Their ability to dig deeper into the truth should never be underestimated! Mo Fei has just thought of something. She looked at Mo Xiaojuan, who had just walked in carrying a box of lunch, suddenly stood up, and pulled her aside. Big Sister, whats up? I just came back and Im exhausted. Can I have a drink of water? Mo Xiaojuanined. However, Mo Fei looked into her eyes and asked seriously, Xiaojuan, do you remember the day when Jian Chuo tried to snatch my song? Have you ever told Yang Yi that we talked about the new album with Ling Jie and Jian Chuo the day before? Uh! Mo Xiaojuan scratched her head and stuttered, Yes, yes. Brother-inw called me the night before and asked about it. But dont get the wrong idea, Big Sister. Brother-inw never calls me before Another clue fell into ce! At Mo Xiaojuans exnation, Mo Fei just smiled. She patted Mo Xiaojuans shoulder, but she had a troubled expression. Big Sister, please dont misunderstand! Theres nothing between me and brother-inw! Mo Xiaojuan was dumbfounded and quickly grabbed Mo Fei and said. She felt that her situation was a bit bad, as if she had been misunderstood. Who said anything about you and Yang Yi? Mo Fei retorted, I was thinking about something else. Stop making a fuss and let me think quietly. As the possibility of Yang Yi being Mu Liang grew stronger, Mo Fei found that many questions that she had previously overlooked could be exined clearly. For example, some time ago, Yang Yi swore that even if Mo Fei went independent, Mu Liang would still write songs for her! Hmph, he himself was Mu Liang. How could he dare not write songs for his own woman? Right, and his coffee shops name! Street Corners Coffee Shop, this name was clearly taken from the song Long Time No See that he wrote for Chen Yijie. She had foolishly believed his nonsense and thought that the sign was only madeter! Now that she thought about it, that sign seemed to have been hanging there for a long time! At that time, Mo Fei wasnt on good terms with Yang Yi yet, but she had seen it when she picked up and dropped off Xixi. Speaking of Chen Yijie, Mo Fei remembered the first concert she and Yang Yi went to seewasnt it Chen Yijies concert? No wonder this guy, Yang Yi, could get front-row VIP seats, and no wonder Chen Yijie said so many meaningful words on stage! And another thing! When her rtionship with Yang Yi had already eased, Mo Fei was still torn and worried that Mu Liang writing songs for her would make Yang Yi jealous. She even specifically told Yang Yi about it. Now, thinking back to her anxious appearance, she realized how foolish she had been! No wonder this guy didnt care at all! Mo Fei finally understood that he really didnt care. How could he possibly be jealous of himself? That hateful guy! Mo Fei couldnt help gritting her teeth. During lunch, she put on such a look that Mo Xiaojuan next to her was a bit scared and thought she had done something wrong. But why did Yang Yi conceal all of this from her? This was the question that Mo Fei couldnt figure out! Or perhaps, Yang Yi wasnt Mu Liang? Mu Liang was just one of his friends, and all of this was done at his request? Mo Fei furrowed her brows deeply, and her thoughts wavered slightly again. However, quickly, Mo Fei shook her head. She felt it was impossible. After all, there were too many clues she had uncovered previously, and each one pointed to a single answer. Moreover, how could someone be so outstanding and willingly hide themselves, selflessly dedicating themselves to another person? So, there couldnt be another Mu Liang. The only possibility was Yang Yi, the man who loves her, who could silently do so much for her Thinking of this, Mo Fei felt warm in her heart. Although she stillined about this identity-concealing b*str*d! This guy had made her so nervous about whether he would be jealous, and now thinking about it, she felt so embarrassed. Maybe he had beenughing at her in his heart at that time! But while Mo Fei wasining about Yang Yi, her heart was also filled with uncontroble joy. If Yang Yi really, really was Mu Liang, did she still need to have so many troubles and worries? She could sing the love songs he wrote for her openly, without worrying that her heart would wander Although there was still an afternoon of recording, Mo Fei couldnt wait to see Yang Yi! Hmm, that big b*str*d! Chapter 243 Chapter 243 C You Are Mu Liang In the evening, Yang Yis Tyrant Wolf slowly drove into the underground parking lot of Tianmei Building. Mo Fei, who had been waiting there, got in. Mama! Let me tell you, Teacher Shen taught us how to dance today! Xixi, who was already sitting in the back seat, couldnt wait to tell her mother, Xixi will dance for you when we get home, okay? Today, her mother unexpectedly didnt sit in the back seat to apany Xixi, and the little girl felt a bit ufortable. But it didnt matter. Who made Xixi return to the kindergarten today after a weeks absence? She was especially happy and didnt care about this small issue. The little girl couldnt wait to tell her mother and father all the exciting things that happened today. After Mo Fei got in the car, she looked at Yang Yi with an indescribable and strange look, as if she had never seen him before, which made Yang Yi, who was focused on driving, felt a little uneasy. But fortunately, there was Xixi making yful and lighthearted conversation, and Mo Fei withdrew her gaze and started chatting with the little girl. Yang Yi thought he had felt wrong, so he smiled as he drove while listening to their conversation. However, he didnt have a chance to interject as Xixi took over the conversation and did all the talking. The little one finally got a dry mouth1. When Mo Fei turned around, took Xixis backpack, and handed her a water bottle to drink, Yang Yi asked with concern, How did the recording go today? We recorded a few good ones in the morning, but in the afternoon, I wasnt in a great state, and Teacher Jin almost got angry, Mo Fei asked Xixi to hold the water bottle and drink through the straw, and she turned around and said. Why werent you in a good state? Yang Yi casually asked. Mo Fei pursed her lips, turned her head, rolled her eyes at him, and hummed, Its all because of you! Its all your fault! Huh? Because of me? Why would it be my fault? Yang Yi was somewhat puzzled. However, because Xixi was looking at them curiously with her big eyes from the back, Mo Fei didnt continue. Yang Yi thought she had just encountered a problem at work and was in a bad mood, so she was just acting yful and throwing a little temper tantrum. So, he didnt pay much attention. At night, after Xixi fell asleep, Mo Fei walked into Yang Yis study wearing long-sleeved and long pants pajamas. Yang Yi was typing on the keyboard, working on some drafts for Yu Zui. His update speed had been criticized by readers since he started doing dual-release, but he never stopped, so he still had some credibility. Why arent you sleeping yet? Yang Yis gaze moved away from theputer screen and nced at Mo Fei, who was gently strumming the guitar, and asked softly. It should be the same guitar; the style is exactly the same. As Mo Fei looked carefully at the guitar hanging on the wall, she whispered softly, I want to talk to you. Yang Yi initially thought there would be no show tonight because Mo Fei needed to protect his voice for recording, but upon hearing Mo Feis whisper, couldnt help but feel a surge in his heart. He patted his thigh and said to Mo Fei, who had just turned around, Come, sit here and talk! After all, his chair couldnt amodate two people side by side. However, Mo Fei heard the somewhat unrestrained howl of a wolf beneath Yang Yis maic voice. Her face turned red, and she said in an annoyed tone, Whats with you! Thinking about tossing and turning all day, dont you care about your health? Wasnt it as he had thought? Yang Yi scratched his head awkwardly. There was a long sofa in the study. Mo Fei sat down and patted the spot next to her, somewhatmanding and somewhat reproachful2. She said, Come here! Mo Fei looked even more beautiful at night. The nape of her neck, which couldnt be covered by her pajamas, was as round and smooth as jade, and her delicate corbone outlined a beautiful curve. With such captivating beauty before him, Yang Yi naturally abandoned the keyboard and eagerly sat down. Sit properly! We need to discuss something serious! Mo Fei blushed and pushed away the restless hand that the unruly guy extended, speaking solemnly. It was only now that Yang Yi realized that Mo Fei wasnt flirting with him at the moment. She slightly puffed up her mouth. looking at Yang Yi with a strange look in her eyes, just like she did in the evening. It was hard to say what was strange about it, but it seemed a bit aggrieved and also had a taste of scrutiny, which made Yang Yi feel a little uneasy. Whats the matter? Yang Yi asked, puzzled. Mo Fei pinched the hem of her clothes with her slender fingers, ying with it absentmindedly, while she stared intently at Yang Yis eyes. After a moment of silence, she muttered slowly, word by word, Mu Liang. Yang Yi was momentarily stunned, and Mo Fei saw the panic in his eyes. Although it was only a fleeting moment and was then concealed, Mo Fei, who had been paying attention in advance, caught this change. Youre Mu Liang, right? Dont try to evade it! Mo Fei took a step closer, her tone bing more pressing. Yang Yi opened his mouth, but no words came out. Actually, at first, Yang Yi still wanted to provide an exnation, but Mo Feis gaze clearly saw through his ws, and it seemed that any excuses would sound pale. Besides, Yang Yi didnt intend to keep this matter hidden forever, so when the excuses reached his lips, he couldnt bring himself to utter them. Although he hadnt directly acknowledged it yet, wasnt Yang Yis behavior obvious enough? Mo Fei couldnt help but slightly raise the corners of her mouth. The question had been answered, and the heavy burden hanging on her heart could finally be lifted. However, what Yang Yi was thinking about now wasnt making excuses or admitting it. He subconsciously analyzed where he had shown his ws, a residue of his professional instincts. His mind was working quickly, and from Mo Feis examination of the guitar just now, he had thought of the only possible problem that could have arisen recently. You watched the video of the freshman party, right? The one where Guo Zi sang that song? Yang Yi wanted to confirm his guess. Hmm! Speaking of this made her even exasperated. Mo Fei pouted with a hint of grievance. She clenched her small fist and angrily hammered Yang Yis chest. If I hadnt discovered it, you would still be hiding it from me! Admit that you are Mu Liang, you jerk! Mo Feis punches were weak and powerless. Although Yang Yi didnt feel any pain, he was afraid that his muscles might hurt Mo Fei. He quickly grabbed Mo Feis wrists and pulled them to his waist, then took the opportunity to hold Mo Feis in his arms. Okay, okay, I admit it. I admit Im Mu Liang. Dont be angry! Yang Yi, just like coaxing Xixi, softly whispered in Mo Feis ear. Upon hearing Yang Yis personal admission, Mo Feipletely rxed, but she still felt aggrieved! Just thinking about how long this guy had been hiding it from her, although Mo Fei was in Yang Yis embrace, she still bit his shoulder in annoyance. Actually, she didnt bite very hard, and it didnt hurt. It only left a few shallow teeth marks and saliva, which were nothingpared to the bite marks and w marks she left on Yang Yis shoulders and back on some nights when she was afraid of disturbing Xixi but couldnt suppress the cries in her throat. Why didnt you just tell me directly? Was there a need to hide it from me? Mo Fei straightened up with a look of grievance, gazing into Yang Yis eyes and said, Were you just trying to make a fool out of me? I was worried and anxious that you would be jealous at that time! No, how could that be? You care about my feelings, and I couldnt be happier! Yang Yi quickly said. See, youre happy in your heart and even sneaking augh! Mo Fei interrupted. What I meant was that I really like your frankness Alright, I apologize to you. It was my fault. I shouldnt have kept it from you. But I had my reasons, and I didnt intentionally hide it from you, Yang Yi exined. Then tell me, what reasons did you have? Mo Fei pouted, looking unhappy. As if to make it clear that if Yang Yi didnt provide a reasonable exnation, he wouldnt be allowed to touch her today! Chapter 244 Chapter 244 C A Past That Is A Mixture Of Truth And Falsehood In fact, Yang Yi had already nned to exin it, but he had been waiting for the suitable moment to say it. Now was obviously not the right time because he hasnt demonstrated his violin skills yet, nor had he figured out how to let Mo Fei know about hisposing abilities But now that Mo Fei has already figured it out, Yang Yi has to speak up, even if it wasnt the right moment.1 Yang Yi stood up and took down a military green cross-body bag from the bookshelf. It was the treasured item of his predecessor. Yang Yi sat back on the sofa, opened the cross-body bag, carefully took out several gold-ted bronze military medals from the inside, and arranged them in a straight line. Then he took out an officers ID card from the Wolf Warriors Special Forces unit, which absolutely couldnt be exposed, and gently ced it on top. Mo Fei knew that Yang Yi used to be a soldier, but after she became close with Yang Yi, she found that Yang Yi was very secretive about his past, so she didnt inquire too much. But now Yang Yi hadid them out in front of her. Mo Fei looked at the shiny gold military medals adorned with bright red national gs one by one and couldnt help but think of the scars on Yang Yis body, especially the two bullet marks that pierced through his chest and back. Her soft heart trembled just like it did when she first touched them. Once, I was a soldier, a soldier in a special forces unit, Yang Yi gently said, as if he was unveiling the fog that had shrouded himself to Mo Fei. Our unit is a bit different from regr garrisons. Even in these seemingly peaceful and calm days, there are still many fierce small-scale battles that require our deployment. For example, drug lords in the southwest jungle or some unruly warlords of small countries. Even our unit undergoes some special training that enables us to infiltrate certain special asions and execute ns such as assassination or hostage rescue. For example, we once disguised ourselves and infiltrated a high-stakes gambling ship in international waters to rescue a kidnapped businessman. Yang Yi began to make up stories, and Mo Fei, who had little understanding of real military operations, naively believed him. Some people say that the highest level of lying is to tell 99% truth and 1% lie. Regardless of how much exaggeration Yang Yis exnation contained, he still mentioned some key points that Mo Fei wanted to hear. So, I received training in both hot and cold weapons2 , as well as various misceneous courses, such as learning multiplenguages I can speak English too. I learned it during that time, Yang Yi said. Oh, thats right! Mo Fei remembered the birthday song Yang Yi sang for Xixi, there was an English version too3. Although it was simple, Yang Yi was indeed able to articted the words clearly and pronounced them urately. It was evident that he couldnt achieve that without learning English. I also know how to y instruments like the guitar, piano, and so on. Maybe I have a higher talent in music, and I learned better than otherrades! Yang Yi said. Is that what you call higher talent? Your guitar and piano skills are simr to those of a beginner wait! Mo Fei said reproachfully, but she quickly realized something was off. She pouted and said unhappily, You pretended, didnt you? Yang Yi nodded awkwardly and said, Yes I originally wanted you to see my progress, and then when everything fell into ce, when you wouldnt feel overwhelmed by the sudden and uneptable change, I would exin it to you in detail. In fact, Yang Yi not only prepared reasons for the exnation but also thought that if his true abilities were gradually epted by Mo Fei, he would simply go with the flow. This way, he could write songs for Mo Fei using his true identity without needing to exin too much Even if he abandoned the identity of Mu Liang, it wouldnt matter. Yang Yi didnt want to enter the entertainment industry or seek fame, so it didnt matter whether he kept the identity of Mu Liang. As long as Mo Fei didnt suspect him of being a transmigrator, it was fine. Mo Fei didnt know that Yang Yi had thought about so much. She was still puzzled, saying, No, I still dont understand. When you first met me and when we met again after more than four years, why did you pretend to know nothing? Were you intentionally trying to annoy me? It wasnt like pretending to understand nothing The Yang Yi at that time really didnt understand anything! Mo Fei felt ufortable in her heart as she thought about it. She was a bit angry and said, Do you think Im an unreasonable woman or a vain woman? If you had told me from the beginning that you had received these trainings and showed me from the beginning that you could y the piano, y the guitar, and write songs, would I have clung to you shamelessly? These spections have just popped up in her heart, and if she didnt say them out loud, she felt like she would explode! How could it be! You havent even finished listening to my exnation yet. Yang Yi saw that Mo Fei was getting upset and knew that he couldnt keep her in suspense any longer, he quickly said, My previous experiences required strict confidentiality. Even if I had to leave the army for some special reasons, I still had to sign a five-year confidentiality agreement! During these five years, I cant mention my experiences in the army to anyone, and likewise, I cant showcase the skills I learned in the army to anyone! Its absolutely prohibited! There was indeed a confidentiality agreement, but it wasnt to the extent of hiding all his skills. Yang Yi was still using 99% truth to cover up his 1% lie. But Mo Fei naively believed it. After listening to Yang Yis exnation, her resentment immediately dissipated. After hesitating for a moment, she said, So, before that Thats right, it was within the confidentiality period, so I couldnt help it, and I had to watch you fail in youreback, Yang Yi said apologetically. Its not your fault Mo Feis anger hadpletely dissipated now. She lightly caressed the military medals with her fingers, as if she could see the origins of the scars on Yang Yis body. You were also restricted and couldnt help it. Then, is the five-year confidentiality period over now? Mo Fei asked. Its over, Yang Yi nodded. In fact, from Yang Yis retirement to his arrival, it was more than five years. If one calcted carefully, there were still a few small loopholes, but who made Mo Fei bad at math? She was being taken advantage of without even realizing it Mo Fei pouted her mouth, unsure whether it was aint or a grievance after her anger had dissipated. Actually, Im not that narrow-minded! If you had told me directly after the confidentiality period ended, I wouldnt have minded at all. Was it necessary to deliberately be mean to me and make me resentful to you at that time? Its all my fault. Mainly because I care about you too much! I was afraid that you would be scared by my sudden change and leave me, Yang Yi finally let go of the burden in his heart, and as he put away his military medals and officers identification, he said softly. Perhaps moved by Yang Yis concern, Mo Fei was in a great mood. She puffed her cheeks and said, Hmph, I wont leave you because Im scared! At most, I would be scared away by your meanness! I, Yang Yi, swear to the heavens that I will never be mean to Mo Fei again, or may the sky strike me with lightning! Yang Yi raised three fingers and swore. Dont be in such a hurry to swear. I still have many questions to ask you! Mo Fei pulled down Yang Yis raised fingers. What questions? At that time, when you told me in the email that the song You Exist In My Song wasnt written for me, Mo Fei, but for a girl you deeply liked, quickly tell me, who is this girl? Mo Fei pouted and asked. Uh, this was about digging up old issues and getting to the bottom of it! Chapter 245 Chapter 245 C Sing Me a Song! You Exist In My Song, who did Yang Yi write it for? Actually, Mo Fei had some clue in her heart, but now Yang Yi made her a little uneasy. She had to hear it directly from his own mouth. Looking at Mo Feis pouting rosy lips, Yang Yis heart trembled slightly. He smiled gently and said, Do I even need to say it? You are the only woman I have ever loved in this life and past lives. In this life and past lives It might sound like sweet words to woo a woman, like vows of eternal love, but Yang Yi wasnt exaggerating. It was the truth. Then who was Across the Ocean to See You written for? Mo Fei pursed her lips and asked. What do you think? Yang Yi found Mo Feis current appearance very adorable, like a child waiting to be praised, looking at him expectantly, waiting for those words. Unable to contain his affection, he gently pinched her upturned nose. Of course, its you. Who else could it be? I knew it! You knew I was in Jiangcheng, thats why you came to find me! I thought we had meet by chance! Mo Fei giggled. In her view, many of Yang Yis songs were written for her, such as The Initial Dream, which closely reflected her situation. Although it was a wonderful misunderstanding, Yang Yi did not expose it when he saw Mo Feis sweet appearance. However, Mo Fei seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes suddenly became a bit lost. She said in a low voice, The song Long Time No See that you wrote for Chen Yijie, was it because you came to Jiangcheng but I didnt treat you well, so you felt very depressed? She could even make such a connection? Although its true that you werent nice to me back then, my temper wasnt very good either Mo Fei said self-reproachfully. Yang Yi didnt want Mo Fei to feel bad. He exined, Actually, its not exactly the same as the situation described in the song. When I wrote that song, I had indeed arrived in Jiangcheng, but I was still looking for a job and hadnt met you yet. I was facing some problems in life and felt lonely after so many years. Then, while passing by a coffee shop, I thought of you and suddenly had the inspiration for this song. Why do I feel like youreforting me? Mo Feis feeling at this moment was very urate. But Mo Fei still chose to believe in Yang Yi, and the softness in his heart was touched by Yang Yis mention of loneliness. She reached out to grab Yang Yis big hand and said, No, from now on, we, along with Xixi, will be together. None of us will be lonely! Yang Yi looked at Mo Feis sincere expression, and a warm current echoed in his heart. He also nodded solemnly. However, Mo Fei let go of Yang Yis hand again and puffed up like a goldfish, saying, No, I cant forgive you so quickly. Im very angry about your dishonesty, hiding your identity and secretly enjoying my embarrassment. I strongly condemn your behavior! Uh, what can I do for you to forgive me? Yang Yi scratched his head. Mo Fei pondered carefully and said, First of all, you must promise that youll never deceive me again, no matter what! Yang Yi quickly raised three fingers and repeated the oath he had previously made. Then think about it, is there anything else youre hiding from me? Mo Fei asked. Yang Yi thought for a moment and something came to mind, Um there is, but its not the right time to tell you now. No, tell me! Mo Fei said angrily, Youre still hiding things from me! Yang Yi hesitated for a moment but still said frankly, Last time, I advised you to wait until your contract ends and then start your own studio. Well,st month, Mo Xiaojuan approached me to discuss your situation, and I also felt that its unnecessary for you to stay at Tianmei. The first reason is that I dont want you to keep flying all over the country like before, constantly busy withmercial performances. The second reason is that your boss is not an ordinary woman. She is very cunning and has ulterior motives. I dont feel at ease with you renewing the contract with her. Thest reason, which Ive mentioned before, is that I want you to be closer to home. So, I agree with Mo Xiaojuans proposal for you to establish your own studio and go solo Before Yang Yi could finish, Mo Fei had a sudden realization and said, Xiaojuan has already started, hasnt she? No wonder she frequently takes time off and even moved to Tingshan. Yes, I provided her with an investment and asked her to find someone to build the framework for the studio first. Once your contract period is over, it can officially operate, Yang Yi smiled slightly and said, Of course, if you want to leave early, wait a few months, and Ill save up 40 million yuan as a penalty fee and buy you out directly! No! Mo Fei eximed. She paused for a moment and said hesitantly, What youre telling me now is too sudden. I havent even thought about leaving Tianmei She did have such thoughts, but it was difficult to make up her mind. Its okay, just focus onpleting this album with peace of mind first. As long as you dont make a silly decision to renew your contract with Tianmei, we can discuss how to handle thingster, Yang Yi said. Youre the silly one! Mo Fei scolded him with a slight pout. Dont worry, no matter what kind of problem you encounter, theres always me around. You dont need to be afraid! Yang Yi patted his chest and said. Yes, it was the second time Yang Yi had said such words in front of Mo Fei! Previously, Mo Fei thought that Yang Yi was just trying to make her happy. But now that she knew Yang Yi was Mu Liang, she realized that Yang Yis words were sincere. He truly had the ability to help her. Thank you, Yang Yi! Mo Fei was moved, and her eyes sparkled with emotion.1there were tears in the corner of her eyes. Compared to a few months ago, she was now incredibly happy! It should be known that initially she thought that pursuing her musical dreams and receiving Yang Yis support were all extravagant demands! Okay, okay! Yang Yi reached out to wipe away the tears at the corner of Mo Feis eyes and said, Do you need to be so moved? I havent done anything. No, you have silently supported me from behind for so long. Only now do I realize that I used to think you were mean and only knew how to bully me! Mo Fei rubbed her eyes and smiled sweetly. Can you forgive me then? Yang Yi asked softly as he gently traced his fingertip across the palm of Mo Feis hand. Mo Fei shrank back in a ticklish manner and giggled mischievously, saying, Not yet. I have onest request! Tell me, even if its through a mountain of swords or a sea of mes, I promise not to blink! Yang Yi waved his hand and dered confidently. I want you to sing for me, but I wont make it difficult for you. If you cant sing You Exist in My Song or Across the Ocean to See You, then just sing Long Time No See for me! I really like this song. Oh, heres the guitar. Youll need it to apany your singing! Mo Fei yfully jumped off the sofa, took the guitar hanging on the wall, and gleefully ced it in Yang Yis arms. Singing? That was naturally not a problem. Yang Yi was now much more confident. He had secretly practiced his voice for a period of time. Although it hadnt reached his desired level yet, he could actually sing You Exist in My Song with his inner strength! However, on this rare asion to show off in front of Mo Fei, how could Yang Yi not use all his skills? What does singing Long Time No See count for? Long Time No See doesnt quite suit the atmosphere right now. Let me sing a new song for you, one that I wrote not too long ago. Yang Yi gently plucked the guitar strings but paused and said softly. A new song? Mo Fei became even more interested. Her voice slightly rose as she said, Then I want to hear you sing the new song! Chapter 246 Chapter 246 C Because I Happened to Meet You Although Yang Yi decided to sing a new song, he didnt start. He looked at Mo Fei a little strangely and said, Sing here? The sound will be too loud. What if it wakes Xixi up? Lets go to my room! For some reason, Mo Fei felt that there was more to Yang Yis words. Then lets go to your room, but dont do anything bad! In the flickering light, Mo Feis face turned red as if she had been drinking. She bit her lower lip and said solemnly. Just singing! Yang Yi promised. However, it seemed that he has never fulfilled such promises before The two of them left theputer that hadnt been saved and shut down, and went to Yang Yis bedroom. The light bulb in themp burned out in the evening, and Yang Yi didnt have time to rece it. The soft yellow light created a cozy atmosphere in the simple bedroom, as if it were a new house. Mo Fei sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Yang Yi who was busy moving chairs. She pursed her lips and said, Just sit next to me! Why are you still moving chairs? Yang Yi smiled and sat down on Mo Feis left side, holding the guitar in his arms. Mo Fei had taken a shower not long ago, and a faint fragrance emanated from her body. Without any dy, Yang Yi strummed the guitar strings in his arms and began his performance. The prelude was very simple, with a lively melody, as if opening a fresh picture scroll Mo Fei listened carefully. Just from the prelude, she knew it was a new song. It wasnt one of her twelve songs, nor was it the one Guo Ziyi sang, College Days. The prelude was very short. Yang Yis maic voice merged into the clear melody. We cried, weughed Hmm, as soon as Mo Fei heard the opening, she noticed the difference from before. Although it was still a deep singing style, Yang Yis voice could perfectly sink in and fully showcase the infectiveness of his maic voice! We looked up at the sky, and the stars were still shining It was really different. Even if Yang Yi could sing such tones before, he couldnt sing at such an appropriate volume. However, Mo Fei paid more attention to the lyrics sung by Yang Yi. She looked at Yang Yis handsome side face in a daze, as if he had brought her into that very scene. Was it during their conversation on the balcony that he found the inspiration? We sing the song of time Yang Yi was already following the melody, gently shaking his head. Only then do we understand why we embrace each other. When Mo Fei heard this part, she was still carefully savoring the meaning of Yang Yis lyrics. But suddenly, Yang Yis voice changed as if he suddenly switched to a fastne, a super-fastne that made her scalp tingle upon hearing it. Because I happen to Yang Yi instantly increased the support of his internal strength, as if he were pinching his throat. He suddenly sang in the ssic tone of a male actor ying a female role in Peking Opera. Meet you, leaving beautiful footsteps That soft and melodious female voice, sung from Yang Yis mouth, suddenly made Mo Fei dumbfounded. It wasnt that it was unpleasant to hear. If she only listened to the voice, Mo Fei would have thought that someone else hade to sing. But now, this living person, Yang Yi, was sitting right in front of her! What on earth was this charming voice? As if knowing that Mo Fei was doubting whether her ears had heard wrong, Yang Yi sang two more sections, still transitioning from male to female voice: The wind blows, flowers fall tears like rain, because were inseparable, because I happened to meet you, leaving a five-year expectation. Mo Fei finally couldnt help but show a surprised expression. She covered her mouth and looked at Yang Yi incredulously. Returning to his male voice, although Yang Yi continued to y and sing, the corners of his mouth gently curled up, as if he had sessfully yed a little prank. After all, since he had confessed, Yang Yi no longer suppressed his ability and decided to showcase it fully! Although Mo Fei had doubts in her heart, she didnt interrupt Yang Yi. Instead, she calmed herself down and listened quietly. The lyrics of this song were rtively simple, repeating word for word in the second round. But the melody was beautiful, almost never tiring to listen to. Mo Fei temporarily put aside her doubts about the switch between male and female voices and listened carefully, savoring the meaning of the lyrics, word by word. Because I happened to meet you, leaving beautiful footsteps, the wind blows, flowers fall, tears like rain, because were inseparable, because I happened to meet you, leaving a five-year expectation. If we meet again, I think I will remember you. It turned out that this song was so beautiful! Mo Fei realized that she had been distracted by Yang Yis dazzling skills just now. Now she realized that these lyrics were all about her and Yang Yi, werent they? Under the dim yellow light, Mo Fei was in a daze, as if she had returned to that night she was unwilling to recall. No, the beautiful moment should have been that morning. The leaves of the maple forest seemed like bright red mes. Although there were no flowers, it seemed that the maple leaves falling in the wind also fit the artistic conception of the wind blows, flowers fall, tears like rain. Was this the confession of this bad guy? Because we happened to meet, we left beautiful footsteps in each others worlds where our paths originally had no intersections. Because of that encounter, he had five years of expectations before longing to meet again At this moment, Mo Fei recalled that the reunion between the two in Jiangcheng was the result of Mo Feis own initiative to recognize each other. Mo Fei couldnt quite remember the expression on his face at that time. But in this song, Yang Yi sang very clearly, I think I will remember you. That should be filled with joy and also pretending to be calm, right? Mo Fei could now be very certain that Yang Yi, this guy, was using this song to confess to her. Although they were already together, this confession felt like apensation after his hidden identity was revealed! The beautiful artistic conception, the clear melody, and Yang Yis excellent humming. Mo Fei listened to the song as if she had drunk a ss of wine. Overwhelmed, her face was flushed with intoxication. Those five years of expectations were his longing for her So, Yang Yi had been unable to forget about her all these five years? This song was like honey, it was so sweet that it went straight to the heart! If we meet again, I think I will remember you In the end, Yang Yi switched back to his calm male voice. The melody was still clean and fresh, without any drag. It just went through a few repetitions, as if reluctant toe to an end, before gradually stopping. When Mo Fei first started listening, there was still many things she wanted to ask Yang Yi, such as how Yang Yi could sing such falsetto, or was Yang Yi pretending before, pretending that his voice wasnt good? But were these questions still important? By the end of the song, Mo Fei had forgotten everything. She simply bit her lower lip and looked at Yang Yi with her watery eyes. How is it? Can you forgive me now? Yang Yi held the guitar and asked softly, If youre not satisfied with this song, I still have Such a familiar conversation. It was like the night they confirmed their rtionship. But this time, Mo Fei didnt make it difficult for Yang Yi. She reached out and held his hand, which was still resting on the guitar strings, preventing him from ying any further. Then she just looked at him with affection. However, Yang Yi was a bit uncertain, and he was still quite nervous. He scratched his head and asked, Um, so, have you forgiven me? Mo Fei bit her lower lip and raised her eyelids. Her watery eyes seemed to re at Yang Yi, but she didnt answer directly. She just said softly, Actually, just one time wont have a significant impact on tomorrow 1 That night, the guitar was casually tossed under the bed by the ecstatic person. Ity there quietly, helplessly listening to the ovepping whispers and soft singing that echoed between the people and the bedding. That was the most touching melody. Chapter 247 Chapter 247 C Goodbye, Lin Muan In a strange city, in a familiar corner In Mo Feis own exclusive recording studio, Mo Fei wore fully enclosed headphones and sat on a chair singing affectionately into the microphone. Last nights passion no longer troubled her recording work as usual. It seemed that it was because Yang Yi changed his usual aggressive approach and instead showed delicate tenderness, care, and considerately ended the intimate moments early, so as not to exhaust Mo Fei too much. Now, she probably only has the rosy and translucent skin on her face and a faint trace of happiness from climbing to the peakst night. Of course, moderate happiness was still very beneficial. Mo Fei was recording for the first time today. As she stepped out of the recording studio, Jin Yingming, who was listening at theputer, couldnt wait to cheer her on and gave her a thumbs up, saying, Awesome! Its amazing. This take is of an exceptionally high standard, even better than yesterdays! Mo Xiaojuan also sat nearby. She took off her headphones and asked with some confusion, Whats so good about it? I feel like its simr to yesterday. No, no, Xiaojuan, you dont understand! Mo Feis singing today has made a lot of progresspared to yesterday, Jin Yingming exined to Mo Xiaojuan with a smile, Of course, if you analyze it purely based on singing technique, Mo Feis style is indeed not much different from yesterday. But pay attention to the emotional expression while singing. Today, in Mo Feis voice, theres not only the usual sadness but also a sweetness. With this sweetness, I feel that the singing immediately feels different, as if it has been elevated all at once! Jin Yingming seemed to have discovered something remarkable. He enthusiastically gestured and described it to Mo Xiaojuan with excitement and joy. However, there was clearly a problem with the person he was confiding to. Mo Xiaojuan didnt quite grasp the details of Jin Yingmings exnation. She took a sip of water and calmly said, So basically, youre saying this take is better than yesterdays? Does that mean well be using this audio source from now on? Jin Yingmings hand stopped in the air in frustration. He found that he was ying a piano to a cow1in a moment of joy, but fortunately, when he was not recording songs, his temper was still good. He waved his hand and said helplessly: Its not like that. The sweet singing style does make this song sound much better, but we havent done a realparison yet. We dont know if the majority of listeners prefer the pure mncholic style or Mo Feis current one. Mo Fei sat on the side, quietly listening to them. Then she picked up the monitoring headphones, took a sip of throat-soothing tea, and carefully listened to the audio she had just recorded. Teacher Jin, should I sing a few more takes? I feel like there are some parts I didnt handle well, Mo Fei said softly. Okay! Lets continue! Jin Yingming admired Mo Feis dedication to music and said with a spirited expression. After revealing his identity as Mu Liang, Yang Yi seemed to have put down a heavy psychological burden. He looked like apletely different person and was in high spirits in the coffee shop. He even rolled up his sleeves, pulled Ding Xiang out, and took over making coffee for the customers himself, all morning long. This situation, since Ding Xiang started working in the shop, was very rare! Especially since Ding Xiang didnt have ss today and was working part-time in the shop. Big Brother Yang, if you go on like this, I will lose my job, Ding Xiang couldnt just watch the boss being busy while she sat idle. She had to take out a cloth and wipe the floor-to-ceiling windows of the coffee shop. When she was wringing the cloth, she couldnt helpining. This girl, working at the coffee shop, has also gained a stable ie, and she has gradually grown a lot. Yang Yi still remembered when he first met her, she was a bit shy, although she also liked to smile, there was always a hidden sense of inferiority. Now she was doing pretty well. She was much more confident, her smile was brighter, and she wasnt as restrained. asionally, she would make some lighthearted jokes with Yang Yi. Dont worry, I saw that there werent many customers this morning, so I came to review. If you do all the work, Ill forget how to make coffee myself. Yang Yi exined with a light smile. While they were chatting, the wind chimes at the door rang, signaling the arrival of another customer. Hello! Wee Ding Xiang quickly turned around and greeted the other party with a smile. Yang Yi didnt like the trouble, but Ding Xiang insisted on doing it2. In her words, treating customers with sincerely would not make them feel displeased, and it would bring more repeat customers. However, the customer who came in this time wasnt a repeat customer but an acquaintance. Ding Xiang froze after greeting them and stood there holding onto a cloth in a daze. To be precise, the pair of customers who came were all acquaintances of Ding Xiang. She had seen them before, but they didnt know her On the other hand, Yang Yi looked up and couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. He also knew them! In this pair of customers, wasnt the boy who was being held by the girl the same one who hade to his shop to apply for the position of pianist? Yang Yi carefully recalled the other persons name. Yes, it was Lin Muan who imed to be a bar singer! Lin Muan has a fairly delicate appearance, with a reserved temperament like most boys from Guangdong Province. Of course, the girl holding his hand was also nice. Although she wasnt tall, she had a gentle and quiet demeanor, like a jade-like girl from a humble family. The two of them seemed to be a perfect match. Ding Xiang was also looking at the girl. From what she remembered, she had seen her a few times when she and her senior sister Mao Peifu were organizing activities at the Student Activity Center. She had some impression of her! Of course, they didnt know each other, and Ding Xiang didnt even know which college she was from. Isnt it too expensive? The girl nced at the price list and hesitated a bit. She gently pulled Lin Muans hand and suggested, How about we forget it and go to the East Gate instead? Indeed, whether it was milk tea or coffee, the ones at the East Gate were cheaper. No, I came here today to treat you to coffee, Lin Muan nced at the piano beside him, gritted his teeth without showing it, and said firmly, The coffee at the East Gate cantpare to here. I heard that the coffee here is freshly ground. Yes, our coffee here is freshly ground, and it tastes better than those instant coffees, Ding Xiang said with a slight smile and took the initiative to introduce, Moreover, today our boss is free and personally making coffee for the customers. His skills are extraordinary! Lets not do it. Its not easy for you to make money, the girl said softly to Lin Muan. Im not greedy for these things. Wait a moment! However, Lin Muan made up his mind. He patted his girlfriends hand and walked towards Yang Yi, who was standing behind the bar, seemingly unnoticed. Hello, boss, do you still remember me? Lin Muan asked. Yang Yi didnt take the initiative to greet him, but he didnt reject him either. He just smiled gently and nodded at him. Its like this. We want to consume in your coffee shop, but I have a small presumptuous request Lin Muan said hesitantly. That is, can I borrow your piano? Chapter 248 Chapter 248 C I Treat You as A Customer TN: The song in this chapter. HERE. No male version or English lyrics. Lin Muans request was somewhat unexpected for Yang Yi. Moreover, recalling that this guy also wanted to apply for a pianist in the shopst time he visited, Yang Yi suddenly had a strange feeling of I treat you as a customer, and yet you actually want to y my piano. Seeing Yang Yis stunned expression, Lin Muan thought he had no chance. However, he still wanted to make another effort and fight for it again: Boss, just one piece, just one. I promise to be careful, not exert too much force, and not damage your piano. Retracting that strange thought, Yang Yi nced at the girl behind Lin Muan and almost understood his intention. The piano in the shop was originally set up for people to y, but I have a small rule here. Since you want to y in my shop, youll have to show some real skills. If I think you yed well, Ill treat you and your girlfriend to two cups of coffee, Yang Yi said with a slight smile. But if your performance is unsatisfactory, youll not only have to pay for those two cups of coffee but also buy another cupcake from the shop. Is this rule too much? Yang Yis words were naturally not meant to make things difficult for the somewhat struggling Lin Muan. Although Yang Yi didnt interrupt Lin Muans conversation with his girlfriend just now, he listened attentively to every word. He knew about Lin Muans financial situation and estimated that it probably wasnt any better than the two people of Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu back then. Yang Yi could give Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu an opportunity to showcase themselves, so naturally, he would also give Lin Muan an opportunity. As for the so-called conditions and rewards, they were merely incentives and gifts deliberately given by Yang Yi. Originally, this guy had the courage to apply for the position of pianist in the shop, so he shouldnt be a total novice, right? Yang Yis words made Lin Muan overjoyed and he quickly nodded. He was still very confident in himself and didnt even ask Yang Yi in detail about his judgment criteria. He clenched his fist and excitedly said, Boss, thank you, thank you! Lin Muan turned around and whispered a few words to his girlfriend. The girl didnt refute her boyfriends face anymore and just blushed and sat down at a nearby seat. During this interval, Ding Xiang, holding a cloth, walked up to the counter. She asked Yang Yi in confusion, lowering her voice, Big Brother Yang, since when did we have such a rule in our shop? I dont seem to remember! This girl thought she might have remembered wrongly and took out a small notebook from her pocket, seriously preparing to take down Yang Yis words. Yang Yi looked at her and couldnt help butugh. He said two words softly to Ding Xiang, Starting today. After Lin Muan settled his girlfriend, he slightly bowed to Yang Yi and sat in front of the piano. His slender fingers gently fall and he began his performance. Although he had the fighting spirit to prove himself to Yang Yi, more importantly, he wanted to perform for his girlfriend. In the melodious sound of the piano, Yang Yis gently raised his eyebrows. He could tell from the prelude that Lin Muan was not going to y purely instrumental music like Jian Yifan! The prominent harmonious melody, bold and casual voices. It was clearly the prelude to a pop song. After the lively prelude slowed down, Lin Muan softly started singing, He has always been able to control himself, never losing control It was in Cantonese! And Yang Yi found out that this was a song he had never heard before. He became interested, raised an eyebrow, and started listening attentively. Lin Muans girlfriend recognized the song as early as the prelude began. She covered her mouth with her hands slightly excited, he eyes fixed on Lin Muan, who was ying the piano and singing with all his heart. At present, Ding Xiang was probably the only one in the shop who couldnt understand Cantonese and didnt understand what Lin Muan was singing. However, Ding Xiang also listened attentively and focused on watching Lin Muan in front of the piano. She had seen Lin Muan perform before, but that was in a bar, separated by aplicated and noisy crowd. But hes afraid of having nightmares, afraid that his lover will no longer be good to him, sleeping in each others embrace, still there upon waking, apanying you in this life and the next, never parting Lin Muans voice was very distinctive. Although his tone could only be considered average, his vocal range was very wide. He could easily switch between falsetto and chest voice, especially in this song, which was obviously several keys higher than ordinary male songs. Yet, he could still sing it with ease. So, this should be a female vocal song? Yang Yi made a rough judgment. Even if we happened to meet by chance, its fate, but every second and every day, you give me a thousand days of memories To be honest, the lyrics at the beginning of this song were not written well, and the artistic conception was a bit oppressive. However, as if making a 90-degree turn here, the emotional lyrics became lively. Undoubtedly a resident singer in a bar, Yang Yi thought that Lin Muan sang very well. Whether it was tender and affectionate or passionately intense, this young man could handle it all with expertise. And while ying the piano and singing at the same time, his voice was full of emotion. The darkness of the night is particrly unbearable, fireworks dont understand how to bloom again, and I dont want to be separated from you tonight Lin Muan yed softly, but suddenly his fingers pressed the keys harder, the rhythm elerated, and the pitch increased. He sang, Casually ordering a cup, white coffeeforting my love, sweetness is present with him, the ck coffee tastes satisfying in my heart Yang Yi couldnt help but smile. How is this song still rted to coffee? No wonder he had to sing in a coffee shop! The ambiance, the atmosphere, couldnt be more fitting! Of course, Yang Yi knew that this was actually just a coincidence. Lin Muan, this young man, clearly only had an interest in his piano, not coffee May you always remember my stubbornness and unrepentance. If I am forgotten, I am willing to endure the sorrow. But even in pain, it is a splendid pain. I absolutely refuse to give up on love After finishing the song, Lin Muan finally lifted his head from the heartfelt ying and singing. It was unclear whether it was due tock of confidence or his own style, but during his singing, he waspletely immersed in his performance, exchanging intense emotions that erupted in his singing. It was not until the final notes faded away that he could slowly break free from the resonating emotions of the song. Such a performance by Lin Muan was not idental; he was the same way when singing in bars. Lacking interaction with the audience, even if he sang well, there were still not many supporters, let alone he sang Cantonese songs! During this performance, he hadnt interacted with his girlfriend either, but fortunately, she was his girlfriend and understood Lin Muans habits. So, she listened attentively from beginning to end. It wasnt until Lin Muan turned his head towards her that she blushed with excitement and gave Lin Muan two thumbs up. Such interaction was very simple, but Lin Muan enjoyed it very much. He grinned and showed a happy smile. To be honest, this scene was a bit stimting for Ding Xiang, a single girl. After all, it was dog abuse 1 Moreover, a delicately handsome young man like Lin Muan was quite popr with girls. Furthermore, Lin Muan could also y the piano and sing, and girls who preferred romance over reality couldnt help but admire him. However, Ding Xiang still has a clear mind. Where would she find time for romance now? Work and studies were almost everything for her! Ding Xiang shook her head and smiled, then turned around and walked into the restroom. Shortly after, she came out carrying a heavy bucket of water and went outside to clean the windows. After listening to the song, Yang Yi looked at Lin Muan and his girlfriend, these two indescribably well-matched young men and women showing off their love there. He also shook his head, retracted his gaze, and turned it towards the shelf where the coffee beans were ced. Chapter 249 Chapter 249 C Ran Jin and Coffee Lin Muans performance was clearly recognized by Yang Yi. Yang Yi took down the innermost jar and carefully took out two servings of Mandheling coffee beans for both of them. Yang Yi was not a stingy person, but he wouldnt just offer Mandheling coffee to anyone. It wasnt because the special Mandheling coffee beans he collected were expensive, but because he was afraid that the other party wouldnt know how to taste it and would waste it! But Lin Muan was different. His rtionship with his girlfriend made Yang Yi feel it necessary to bring out the Mandheling. The acidity of these coffee beans wasnt strong, but it was easily distinguishable, and it also had a rich herbal fragrance, just like their love? After exchanging a few words with his girlfriend, Lin Muan walked over and looked at Yang Yi nervously: Boss, may I ask if my performance was okay? The song you just sang was pretty good. Is it your original creation? Whats its name? Yang Yi didnt answer directly. He focused on manipting his utensils and only asked when Lin Muan felt awkward and a little at a loss. No, Lin Muan quickly replied, the song is called Coffee Goes Sugar. Its a song by a singer named Virgo from Hong Kong. My girlfriend, Ran Jin, likes it very much, so I sang it for her. Such a name, very good, very powerful Coffee Goes Sugar implies both with sugar and without sugar in Hong Kong.1 As for Virgo, Yang Yi couldnt help but find it a bit amusing. Who uses the English word for Virgo as their stage name? Of course, he was just secretly criticizing to himself. Yang Yi still jotted down the name of the song and nned to buy it and y it in the shop, hoping those customers who always add a lot of sugar to their coffee would learn a thing or two. Seeing that the atmosphere was about to be awkward again, Yang Yi brought up two cups of freshly brewed coffee. He smiled at Lin Muan and said, These two cups of coffee are for you. You sang well, keep it up and keep going! Thetter sentence was, of course, Yang Yi encouraging Lin Muan. Every resident singer in a bar has a dream of stepping onto a real stage. Lin Muan should also be pursuing his music dream, just like the two boys from Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu. Yang Yi believed that Lin Muan could also seed, just like Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu. Lin Muan was somewhat stunned, and then a hint of surprise appeared on his face. He had already prepared to pay for the coffee. Thank you, boss! Lin Muan happily held the two cups of coffee and carefully carried them back. He couldnt wait to share the good news with his girlfriend. Lin Muans girlfriend, the girl named Ran Jin, curiously asked him some questions and then brought Lin Muan to Yang Yi. Boss, hello. May I ask how much these two cups of coffee cost? Ran Jin was much more generous in her interactionspared to Lin Muan. She nudged Lin Muan and whispered, Running a business is not easy these days. Youve already allowed Muan to use the piano. We are already grateful. How could you still spend money to treat us to coffee? Lin Muan also took out his wallet, ready to pay once Yang Yi mentioned the amount. Yang Yi smiled wryly, waved his hand, and said, Whats all this talk about money? How much money can you students have? This time I feel like I have a good connection with Lin Muan. Let me treat you to two cups of coffee, just two cups of coffee, its not a big expense, is it? You misunderstood. Actually, weve both graduated for several years now, Ran Jin quickly exined. I work as a counselor in Jiangcheng Media and Lin Muan also has his job. Were not without ie. Yes, we can still afford two cups of coffee! Lin Muan took out a 100 yuan bill and said to Yang Yi, Boss, please take the money! In fact, with this 100 yuan bill, they couldnt even afford a cup of Mandheling coffee on their table Alright, alright, you have money. Come back to the shop and spend it next time you have a chance. Yang Yi smiled and put the 100 yuan bill back into Lin Muans hand, saying, Im treating you to these two cups of coffee as a rule of the shop. Lin Muan moved me with his singing. Dont say so much, Lin Muan. You and I are both music lovers. You should understand my thoughts. Coffee has a price, but music is priceless. You brought beautiful music to me and this coffee shop. Isnt it worth me treating you to a cup of coffee? Yang Yi said with a firm tone that couldnt be refused. Ran Jin was indeed a counselor, and her emotional intelligence was higher than that of Lin Muan. She no longer insisted on paying, but instead asked Lin Muan to put the money away and gratefully said, Thank you, boss. Welle back and spend money next time, but dont refuse to take our money again! Of course, the rule only applies once! Yang Yi shrugged and smiled slightly. In the evening, Mo Fei and Mo Xiaojuan saw off Jin Yingming. Mo Xiaojuanfortably stretched out on the sofa andzily said, Sister, we finally finished recording this song. When Teacher Jin finishes the rest in the next two days, we can hand it over to thepany! Last week almost drove me crazy! Mo Fei looked at his cousin with a strange look in her eyes and said, What? Are you going to take another leave? Its not about taking leave! I noticed that youve been busy recording songs recently. And coincidentally, the ce where Xiao Ai and I are staying doesnt have all the furniture yet. I thought of finding some time to go shopping with her. Dont worry! Sister, I know what to do and wont dy your work. Mo Xiaojuan got up from the sofa and smiled happily. However, she noticed Mo Feis gaze. The perceptive Mo Xiaojuan saw the teasing in Mo Feis eyes, and her heart skipped a beat. She restrained her racing little heart and cautiously probed, Sister, you already know? Mo Fei actually wanted to tease this girl a little longer, but she didnt expect her to react so quickly, so she simply nodded along. How did you know? Mo Xiaojuan asked awkwardly. What do you think? Brother-inw? Did brother-inw tell you? Mo Xiaojuan, being quite clever, immediately thought of the key point. Mo Fei no longer hid it and nodded, then said unhappily, Why didnt you discuss setting up this studio with me in advance? You even bypassed me and asked Yang Yi for money! Do you think I dont have the financial means to support you? Mo Feis tone had more of a hint of reproach than me. Mo Xiaojuan keenly sensed that she wasnt particrly angry, and the heavy stone in her heart finally dropped. She moved closer to Mo Fei and said with a cheerful smile, Alright, alright, sister, dont be angry! I had my reasons for doing it this way. If I had told you directly, would you have agreed? So youre saying I would have agreed if you acted first and informed me after? Mo Fei asked in response. Of course, thats not what I meant. I just wanted to slowly work on your thoughts with brother-inws help. After the contract is over, letsy it out and talk to Sister Ling. And what if I renew my contract with Sister Ling? Wont the money you got from Yang Yi go to waste? Mo Fei was still a little unhappy. Yes, yes, I didnt think it through. Its my fault. Im a big idiot. Sister, please dont be mad at me anymore. Mo Xiaojuan pouted and acted a bit spoiled. Mo Fei had no choice but to deal with this person who acted childish when faced with a problem. Besides, she didnt really care much about this matter, so after Mo Xiaojuan apologized, Mo Fei let it go. This shouldnt happen again. Whatever you do, make sure to discuss it with me first! Mo Fei tapped her on the head and said. Yes, yes, I promise! Also, dont tell Sister Ling about the studio. I havent even figured out whether to leave yet. Mo Fei hesitated for a moment and said softly. Yes, once youve thought it through, welly our cards on the table with Sister Ling!2 Mo Xiaojuan happily agreed to all the requests. This girls happy appearance didnt look like she was apologizing at all. Of course, her happiness stemmed from not having to rack her brains toe up with excuses for taking leave in the future. She could skip work openly in the future! Chapter 250 Chapter 250 C Girls are Not Allowed to do That For a family, the most important thing was to be together and united. Mo Fei, who had experienced loneliness, now deeply understood this. After a day of hard work recording songs, Mo Fei returned home to Yang Yis care and attention, as well as the lively chatter of Xixi. This is a kind of happiness, a very simple happiness. Although it has be a norm in the entertainment industry for family members to be apart more often than not, even if Mo Fei doesnt go formercial performances, in the future, when her new album recording ispleted and during the promotional period, she will probably have to travel here and there. But Mo Fei still enjoys the warm feeling of being together with her family now. Yang Yis identity as Mu Liang was found out by Mo Fei, but it didnt make much difference to her life before she knew. It was like an ordinary little episode, and Mo Fei didnt force Yang Yi to write new songs or sing new song for her every day just because he was Mu Liang. The second day after his identity was revealed, Mo Fei still sat in Yang Yis car to go home as usual, still waited for the delicious food carefully prepared by Yang Yi, and then the whole family finished dinner as usual and took a stroll on the dam of the Grand Canal. Mo Fei and Yang Yi both enjoyed such an orderly life. The only change was that when they returned from their walk, Mo Fei, who was ready to watch TV, was enthusiastically called by Yang Yi to the study and showed her something new. This is called Weibo. Its a website that I had Jiangcheng Medias student create for me some time ago. You can think of it as a simplified version of a blog. On Weibo, you can use simple messages, simr to short texts, to share updates about yourself. You can also share your current mood, photos, and more In the study, Yang Yi exined and introduced all the functions of this new thing, then he switched ces with Mo Fei and asked her to give it a try. Xixi came over early to join the fun. She had been stretching her neck and standing in tiptoe to look around just now. Now that she saw her mom sitting in front of theputer, the little girl couldnt sit still. She excitedly squeezed into her mothers arms and said, I want to see too! Can I also y for a bit, please? However, the little girl was caught by a big hand, and she eximed and was lifted up with her limbs in the air. Ah, Im going to fall! Xixi giggled and quickly hugged her fathers neck. Youre getting more and more mischievous! Yang Yi looked at his daughter with indulgence, gently pinching her little nose, and said softly, You cant see it? Papa will hold you so that you can see it. He pulled up a chair and sat down next to Mo Fei, and the little girl was then held on hisp. Okay then! Xixi found afortable position, half-sitting and half-lying in her fathers embrace. Then her ck eyes rolled around1, not knowing what she was thinking. Under Yang Yis guidance, Mo Fei registered an ount and directly used her own name as the ount name. Ill have someone authenticate your ountter. In the future, you can use this ount to interact with your fans. Of course, if you dont y often, you can let Mo Xiaojuan manage it for you. Yang Yi knew Mo Feis personality and knew she wasnt the type of star who updates her status every day. Fans? Will they also use this Weibo? Mo Fei asked in confusion. Of course, in the future, more and more people will use Weibo, just like SNS. Yang Yi affirmed, And in the future, managing a celebritys Weibo will be a whole new field of expertise. Ill teach Mo Xiaojuanter to prevent her from doing something foolish. Dont say that about her, or Xiaojuan will be mad at you again. Mo Fei couldnt help butugh. Papa, look, look! Xixi suddenly eximed. Just now, after watching her mothers clumsy mouse operation for a while, the little girl had already lost interest in observing. She halfy in her fathers arms, kicking her legs and ying on her own. After being called by their daughter, Yang Yi and Mo Fei both lowered their heads to look at her. They saw the little one, at some point, pulled up her clothes, revealing her white little belly, and she was even pinching the little belly fat that had been squeezed out due to this position. Hehe, Papa, look, Im just like Xiner now! My belly is big here! Its so fun! The little girl pinched her belly andughed in a silly manner, and she was so happy that she couldnt close her mouth. Mo Fei was stunned for a moment and quickly reached out to pull Xixis clothes down, covering her belly, and scolded, Xixi, how can a girl do this? Its notdylike at all! In the past, the little girl used to care a lot about her image. Yang Yi was thrown in a mess by Xixis appearance just now. When he reacted, he joined in the education, saying, Xixi, girls shouldnt lift their clothes like that or show it to others, you know? Why not? Xiner let us y with her belly too! Its soft and fun! Xixi was very puzzled and she blinked her innocent big eyes and asked. Dont worry about what Xiner does. Xixi, just remember what Mama and Papa said. You cant lift your clothes. Mo Fei said solemnly with a stern expression. Xixi was still a bit afraid of her mother getting angry. The little girl pouted and nodded obediently. Although it was just a small episode, Yang Yi took it seriously. Xiner let us y with her belly too! The little girls words keep echoing in Yang Yis mind. Yang Yi didnt know what Xixi was talking about, but when he thought of his daughter foolishly lifting her clothes and revealing her little belly just now, he felt a little overwhelmed inside. The bored little girl ran out to y with the kittens. Yang Yi turned his head and said seriously to Mo Fei, Do you see how clueless Xixi is? She has no awareness of the differences between boys and girls. So, its better to educate her sooner rather thanter. You should find some time to teach Xixi that lesson. Mo Fei, of course, knew what lesson Yang Yi was referring to. Yang Yi had already drawn up a course material with pictures and texts before, but Mo Fei found it difficult to bring up the topic, so she had been putting it off. Now Mo Fei was also startled by her daughters behavior. Based on Xixis actions, it seemed that the children in kindergarten, like Lan Xin, didnt have a sense of gender differences or the notion of protecting their own bodies. If they didnt educate Xixi in this aspect, she might unintentionally imitate some inappropriate behaviors while ying with her peers. Therefore, Mo Feis expression at the moment was also a bit heavy, and she nodded solemnly. Let me take a look at those cards again. After dinner tomorrow night, Ill talk to Xixi about this! Mo Fei said. Yang Yi took a box from the bookshelf and opened it. Inside were the small cards he had drawn for childrens sex education, featuring cute cartoon characters. He believed that with these cute cartoon characters, it would be easier for Xixi to ept and have a deeper impression of the content. You even colored them? Mo Fei was a bit surprised. Thest time she nced at the cards after Yang Yi finished drawing them, they werent as rich and colorful as they are now. Yes, I had some free time recently, Yang Yi nodded to Mo Fei and smiled. Let me exin the content to you. It will help you organize your thoughts. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 C Serious And Interesting Education The next night before going to sleep, Mo Fei walked into the bedroom with a small card in hand and casually closed the door behind her. Yang Yi felt embarrassed to talk to her daughter about these things, and even listening to them felt awkward. So, he decided not toe to the master bedroom today, which meant that the little one could only be wronged and wouldnt be able to listen to a bedtime story. Xixi had already been tossing and turning on the bed for a while, like the monkey that was causing trouble in the Heavenly Pce. However, at this moment, she was lying on the quilt with her arms and legs spread out, panting heavily. When she heard some movement, she quickly sat up, her messy hair covering half of her little face! Mo Fei didnt allow Xixi to step on the quilt as it would mess up the bedding. So, the little girl felt a little guilty and covered her smiling face with her hands, and giggled to cover it up. However, this time Mo Fei didnt me her. Instead, she lifted the nket and climbed in, sitting at the head of the bed. The little girl quickly crawled in and snuggled in her mothers arms and yfully acted spoiled. Then she looked around in confusion and asked, Huh, wheres Papa? Usually, her father woulde at this time to tell Xixi a story! Tonight, before going to sleep, instead of telling a story, would it be okay if Mama will tell Xixi something else? Mo Fei gentlybed the little girls messy hair and said softly. Okay! Xixi nodded obediently. The little girl was drawn to the stack of small cards in her mothers hands, with colorful drawings on them. She asked curiously, Mama, whats this? These are what Mama wants to tell you today. How a little girl should protect herself, Mo Fei said softly. Its important for Xixi to listen carefully! Okay! The little girl rolled over and sat up, leaning against her mothers arm. Come on, lets look at the first card. Mo Fei opened the first card. The card depicted a plush doll that Xixi has liked the most during this period. However, it looked much more exquisitely crafted, with well-defined limbs. After all, it was drawn by Yang Yi. The t three points were marked out with colored pencils. I like this! Xixi said, her eyes shining. Xixi, Mama is telling you this very seriously! Dont mind anything else for now, look here, here, and here. Mo Fei pointed at those points and said, Xixi, you must pay attention. These three ces are absolutely not to be touched! Why? Xixi asked in confusion. Because these are Xixis most precious things! Its more precious than your big bear baby, more precious than your plush doll. You wouldnt want to give your big bear baby or plush doll to someone else to y with, right? Mo Fei gave an example to exin. Yeah, Xixi doesnt want others to y with my big bear baby! It might get damaged! Xixi pouted, her thoughts slightly shifted. But that was exactly the desired oue! Yes, these ces are even more precious than your big bear baby. Xixi, you cant let others touch them either. You need to protect them, okay? Mo Fei flipped over the second small card. The second drawing depicted a little girl with twin ponytails, drawn in a very childish style. Her long dress trailed on the ground and within the diagonal shadow of the long skirt, a faint pink underwear could be seen. Simrly, in these ces, Mama and Papa usually make Xixi wear clothes. Cute tops, dresses, shirts, pantsthese clothes cover all the important areas, and anything that is covered should not be touched by others! Mo Fei pointed at the second small card with a serious expression. Xixi didnt quite fully understand, but seeing her mother being so serious, she nodded in confusion and said, Ill remember. Mo Fei took out the third card, which depicted a Garfield cat with a strange smile, but theposition was even more strange. It used circles and squares to create an illusion of four upper limbs and four lower limbs. Not to mention the first time she saw it, now Mo Fei couldnt help butugh upon seeing this smirking Garfield. There was no Leonardo Da Vinci in this world, so there was no ssic painting like the Vitruvian Man. Mo Fei didnt know what Yang Yi was paying tribute to with this drawing, but just the cat itself and those poorly hand-drawn mosaics were quite amusing!1 Oh, it looks like Xiao Guai! Xixi blinked her big eyes and said to her mother in surprise, The face is big, and the eyes are big too, but Xiao Guai doesnt have so many hands! Well, about this card! Mama mainly wants to tell Xixi that if someone shows you the ces Mama mentioned earlier, you must never look. If Mama and Papa are around, you should immediately find them and tell them. If Mama and Papa are not around, you must shout for help loudly! Mo Fei pointed to the little girl in the bottom right corner of the card, a detail that could easily be overlooked. The little girl had a speech bubble above her head with the words Help me written on it. Oh! Xixi nodded as if she understood but didnt really understand. It was okay if the little girl didnt understand it now. She has a good memory. As long as she remembered these concepts, she would be able to remember them when she encountered simr situation in the future! Moreover, this method of using patterns to describe things could stimte a childs memory even more. Next, there were things on the two small card that were difficult to talk about, but after a pause, Mo Fei still flipped them open. It was very important! The first small card depicted two gourd dolls. Therge male gourd doll was holding the small gourd doll princess, and a long spear was poking into the gourd doll princesss chest. It was very vivid Xixi, no matter what, you mustnt let anyone poke anything on your body! Mo Fei said sternly. Poke? Xixi didnt understand the word. This is a poke! Mo Fei lightly poked Xixis chest, tummy, and legs with her finger. She didnt apply any force, but it still tickled Xixi, causing her to curl up and burst into giggles. Mama, please stop! The little girl grabbed her mothers finger,ughing so hard that she was out of breath. Yes, you must remember to say no and run far away. Mo Fei struck while the iron was hot. Mmm! The little girl nodded quickly. And you mustnt put anything that someone gives you into your mouth, like lollipops, carrots, or cucumbers, anything! Mo Fei opened the next card. Yang Yi really drew three different cartoon characters on ita little person, a little bunny, and a little bearand each was nibbling on the examples Mo Fei gave. Cant I eat lollipops either? Xixi asked with confusion and puzzlement. No, Xixi can only eat what Papa and Mama buy for you or what Papa and Mama allow you to eat, Mo Fei rubbed the little girls head and said softly. If you want to eat something, you can tell Papa, and he will buy it for you. But you mustnt eat anything given by others. No matter what others try to give you, you must not open your mouth! Xixi remembered, but for now, she was still thinking about lollipops. The little girl said innocently, Papa will make lots and lots of delicious food for me, so Xixi wont eat what others give me. Yes, thats right! Mo Fei nodded with relief and then opened a new card. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 C Children All Over The Country Want To Be Xixi The new card depicted a little girl with a bun hairstyle, carrying a backpack. Then there was a creepy uncle wearing a fishermans hat and round-framed sunsses, holding a lollipop. The caption read: Good girl, little sister,e with uncle, and Ill give you candy! Mo Fei still has to exin this in details. She first asked, Xixi, if someone wants to take you to a remote ce, how would you respond? What are we going to do there? Xixi asked curiously. No, no, no, you cant do that. If someone you dont know says, Little friend, Uncle or Auntie will take you to a really fun ce, you must refuse them, no matter what they want to do, Mo Fei educated. Mama, mama, I know this! Xixis eyes lit up, and she raised her little arm happily, saying, Papa told me that I shouldnt listen to others and shouldnt go with them to y! Yes! You must never agree, and its not just strangers! Mo Fei said seriously. Teachers are not allowed, familiar uncles or aunts, if they want to take you somewhere, it is not allowed. Xixi must not go with them, and you must tell Papa or Mama! Xixi nodded vigorously. In short! Mo Fei was almost finished. She flipped thest two cards and said, Xixi, you must remember this point in particr. When something strange happens, you must tell Papa and Mama, no matter who it is, whether theyre strangers or people you know, whether theyre adults or children, no matter what strange things they say to you or do, or show you, you must tell Papa and Mama. For example, this card right now was very strange. It depicted a wretched little boy wearing pants that looked like an elephants head, swinging a long trunk around There was no Crayon Shin-chan in this world. Obviously, neither Mo Fei nor Xixi knew about this reference, but it was enough to create an image.1 Xixi also obediently nodded to her mother. Mo Fei affectionately rubbed the little girls head with relief and said, Thats right, tell Papa and Mama, Papa and Mama will definitely protect you. Hehe, I know! The little girl smiled sweetly. She hugged her moms waist and said, Papa told me that he will protect Xixi just like Sun Wukong protects Tang Sanzang, and wont let the monsters eat Xixi! Good child, go to sleep! Mo Fei smiled happily. After coaxing Xixi to sleep, she put away the small cards carefully made by Yang Yi. Although this stack of small cards haspleted their mission, they were drawn by Yang Yi after checking a lot of information and designing with a lot of thought. Mo Fei liked them very much and wanted to keep them as her own collection. Hands-off Shopkeeper2, do you know your books have sold out? Fu Jun, who has been hesitant to face Yang Yi for a while, finally called and proudly reported the good news. Isnt it still on the bestseller list? Yang Yi asked puzzledly. He happened to have learned about this matter a few days ago with his editor, Qiang Zi, during theirmunication on SNS. Qiang Zi told him that although it had been several months, the physical book sales of these two books were still strong, and could rank in the top 20 on the monthly list! Not those two books! Xixis Bedtime Stories is a hit! Do you know your daughter is famous? Fu Junughed proudly. Now children all over China are envious of that little girl named Xixi. They all want to be your daughter! Haha! Was this the rhythm of bing a national father? Is there such a thing? Yang Yi was already indifferent to honor and disgrace3, but he was curious. Didnt it not sell well before? How did they suddenly be popr? Uh Fu Jun was a bit embarrassed. He was too embarrassed to say that it was due to the ipetence of his publishing houses marketing team, so he had to pick some things to talk about. Not many people saw it before. Later, a columnist named Yu Qian in Yangcheng rmended your book in the newspaper. After that, word-of-mouth gradually spread. We also promoted it on the online shop and ran a lot of advertisements that attracted many customers. Now, not only do children enjoy reading it, but many adults with childlike hearts have also started reading your fairy tales. You ran a lot of advertisements? So, the business on the online shop is doing well now? Yang Yi pondered. Yes, listen to me first and let me tell you a particrly interesting story! Fu Jun thought happily and said with a chuckle. Didnt many readers enjoy Xixis Bedtime Stories? They actually searched for your name and ended up finding about your two military novels. But when they bought them and read them, some of them called customer service toin. What did theyin about? This isnt the kindergarten bus! Wuwuwu, you lie to me, I want to get off!4 Of course, this was just a joke, but it was almost the same. Some readers who didnt like violence and killingined that these books were not suitable for their children to read. They even asked if there was a mistake and if the Yang Yi who wrote fairy tales was the same person as the one who wrote Drawing Sword. As he talked about these things, Fu Jun seemed even more proud than Yang Yi, as if he himself, rather than Yang Yi, had written these books. Since you called, I have a new idea about the development of the Sahara Online Shop. Are you interested in hearing it? Yang Yi didnt beat around the bush and went straight to his topic. What new idea? Fu Jun became interested. Over the past few months, Fu Jun could be said to have been sincerely convinced by Yang Yi. Almost all the development strategies that Yang Yi taught him had proven to be effective in practical operations. For example, the new operational logic of the online bookstores web page significantly reduced the learning curve for new customers, thereby promoting an increase in sales. Another example, renaming the online bookstore as the online shop and transitioning from solely selling books to a diversified development path was clearly the right choice. After adding sales of various products such as clothing, bags, and infant and toddler products, the website traffic and profits of the online shop could be said to have skyrocketed. The various product lines evenplemented each other, boosting their respective sales! What Fu Jun admired the most was the new online banking model introduced by Yang Yi, in which Fu Jun served as the intermediary to coborate with multiple banks. It directly put thework economy on a new trajectory. More people were willing to make online purchases through inte banking. Not only was online shopping more convenient on the Sahara Online Shop, but other intepanies, except for third-party paymentpanies, could basically benefit from this wave! This allowed Fu Jun to unexpectedly enjoy a good reputation in the industry. Now that Yang Yi had a new idea, how could Fu Jun, who had tasted sess, not be overjoyed? Open up a sales channel for various types of music albums, Yang Yi said casually, Currently, there are only a few music websites that offer single song downloads, and no website allows purchase of physical albums. Our Sahara Online Shop can fill this gap perfectly. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 C Campus Belle and Goddess However, Yang Yis proposal did not receive Fu Junsplete approval. He furrowed his brow, pondered for a moment, and said, Selling records is not as simple as you think, Yang Yi. Basically, those big recordpanies have a firm grasp on the distribution channels. If we want to sell records, we cannot bypass their restrictions. We are not going to do distribution. What we are doing is simr to bookstores and music stores. We dont produce books or records, but we will act as sales agents, Yang Yi exined. Its like how the online shop currently sell books that are not solely from Sahara Publishing House. I understand now! Fu Jun tapped his head and said to himself that he had overthought things. However, Fu Jun didnt overthink. Yang Yis next words revealed the true purpose of his proposal: However, thats just for now. In the initial stage, we can cooperate with these record distributionpanies, but we need to learn from them, understand the rules and resources of record distribution. In the future, when the time is ripe, we can also establish our own distribution channels! Our own distribution channels? Fu Jun asked in surprise, his heart pounding. Thats right! Yang Yis tone remained calm at the moment and there seemed to be no ripples in his voice over the phone. We will take a different approach and create an inte-based distribution channel. Moreover, our main target wont be the major entertainmentpanies. We wontpete with the existing recordpanies for their piece of the cake. Instead, well establish a record distribution channel for independent musicians, the ones looked down upon by those big recordpanies, allowing anyone who loves music to release their records. Fu Jun took a sharp breath and saw the deep ambition hidden within Yang Yi! Of course, Fu Jun wasnt entirely sure whether records from independent musicians would be weed by the market. It was difficult to estimate the benefits of this distribution channel, but Fu Jun was persuaded by Yang Yi. This was a very interesting goal! Not only records, but also movies, videos, and books. We can create an inte-based channel for individual creators or smallpanies without a background, providing them a tform to showcase themselves, Yang Yi said with a faint smile. Just like what Qiyue did with online novels. Trust me, the creative abilities of billions of people will make Sahara soarpletely! Although Yang Yi didnt speak with much passion, Fu Jun himself was filled with excitement! Good, good! Ill call for a meeting right away! Fu Jun said excitedly. Of course, the actual n didnt require Yang Yi to provide Fu Jun with all the details. Fu Jun wasnt an ignorant boss; he would naturally organize his nning team to study the matter and wisely keep the ambitious n mentioned by Yang Yi hidden for now. They only needed to establish a good rtionship with the recordpanies and have them grant Sahara Online Shop the authority for inte sales. Dont be in a hurry. I have a little something here that I rmend you and your staff try out. Its quite fun! Yang Yi smiled faintly. Its called Weibo. Its something my team recently developed. Although Yang Yi had high expectation for Weibo, its development had been rtively slow, and it couldnt even keep up with the promotional efforts of another product within the same project. Facebook has be popr on the campus of Jiangcheng Media University. The approach seemed to be simr to that of Facebook in that time and space, after all, it was a n provided by Yang Yi. However, under Mao Peifus adjustments, it had some slight differences. There was no practice of using hacking technology to steal registration photos of female students that could potentially cause resentment. Mao Peifu used her personal connections and Yang Yis financial support to organize a campus belle election in the College of Business and Media. Mao Peifu sought the consent of all the beautiful female students from the College of Business and Media who were on the list, and they all signed contracts and receivedpensation. Of course, they also provided their most beautiful photos, which was by no meansparable to ID photos! Although not an official staff member, after learning about Senior Sister Mao Peifus n from Ding Xiang, Guo Ziyi volunteered to be an unofficial publicity personnel to evaluate campus belles and campus beauties. He liked it the most! With Guo Ziyi energetically waving gs and cheering, couple with the activity of selecting the campus belle, it was enough to attract people. Arge number of registered users flooded into Facebook. Most of them were male students, but there were also many female students who came to join in the fun. Moreover, it wasnt just limited to the students from the College of Business and Media; students from other departments enthusiastically participated as well. They quickly discovered the benefits of Facebook. Those beautiful female students were visibly real. By clicking on their photos, users could ess their profiles and get to know them as individuals by viewing the photos they posted in their albums and reading their diary entries! There were some male students, who were as shameless as Guo Ziyi, who proudly wrote on their own profiles, Sessfully added them, I think Im in love! The first selection quickly came to an end. Everyones preferences were different, so the results of the selection would naturally be controversial. This controversy was a good thing because it would bring continuous poprity to Facebook. Of course, after participating in the selection of the campus belle from the College of Business and Media, the male students couldnt sit still. They all expressed their desire to hold a campus belle selection for their own department. More voices said, The College of Business and Media doesnt have real beauties; the real beauties are in the Film Academy. If were going to hold a selection, how can we leave out the beauties from the Film Academy? The call for the beauties from the Film Academy to join grew louder, and Mao Peifu and her team would naturally not disappoint. This time, if they were going to do it, they would make it big! Jiangcheng Media University Goddess Grand Selection! Obviously, Mao Peifu couldnt do it the same way as before C using her personal connections and mary rewards to attract the participation of the beautiful female students from the College of Business and Media. Jiangcheng Media University was toorge, with too many female students, and there were plenty of beauties among them. It would be impossible for Mao Peifu and her team to individually approach each and every one of them without exhausting themselves. However, Mao Peifu had previously served as the Vice President of the Student Union, and even though she had resigned now, she had rich experience in student activities and a strongwork. Soon, Mao Peifu acted as a go-between and facilitated a major event between Facebook and the Student Union of Jiangcheng Media University, with Facebook sponsoring the event. Of course, it was no longer the ordinary campus belle selection. Instead, they transformed it into a goddess selection that focused on talent and appearance. The event was divided into two rounds. Firstly, an online voting was conducted on Facebook to select 20 goddesses who possessed both talent and beauty. Then, arge-scale live event called the Jiangchuang Goddess Selection G was held at the 10,000-person stadium of Jiangcheng Media University, where the finalists could showcase their talents. The judges scores and online voting (users could vote through the Facebook website on their mobile phones) were used to determine the top, second and third ce goddesses! Of course, Mao Peifu also provided a veryrge budget for this event. In addition to the prize pool of up to 100,000 yuan for the top, second and third ce, there were also various lottery activities set up in the first round of selection to stimte voting. For the evening party, a professional team was hired for nning, decoration, and directing. Finally, arge amount of sponsorship was given to the Student Union of Jiangcheng Media University. Mao Peifu spent no less than 500,000 yuan on this event! Although the event was still ongoing, the generous rewards and the honor of being a goddess with both beauty and talent have stimted many female students to sign up, and their participation has greatly stimted more male students to register as Facebook users. Not only students from Jiangcheng Media University but also students from other universities in Tingshan Districts university town, and even male students from other universities who learned about the event online, were drawn to it out of admiration. The number of registered users on Facebook was rapidly increasing every day. Although they initially came to see beautiful women, they would eventually discover the difference between Facebook and other blogging websites. This was not just a simple blogging website but a personal homepage with a certain level of privacy that allowed users to build their own personalworks. Users could share photos, publish their diaries, and even use it as a ce to release their personal information. With Facebook being so entertaining, how could it not be popr? Chapter 254 Chapter 254 C Shes Back Unknowingly, it has entered the Singles Month, and Jiangcheng, which has enteredte autumn, has already touched the traces of winter. Especially after the sunset disappeared at the edge of the horizon, the bleak cold wind began to howl between the buildings, ravaging the already bare branches. Pedestrians on the road couldnt help but shudder at the sound, wrapping themselves tightly in their windbreakers, hurrying their steps. Fortunately, it was rtively warm inside. Yang Yi had already installed a household heating device for Xixi early on. Papa, hurry up, hurry up! Mama is going to be on TV! That night, Yang Yi, who hadnt finished his dinner yet, was urged by the little girl and had to put down his chopsticks. He was dragged by Xixis little hand to the living room, where they sat on the sofa and watched the live broadcast on TV. The program that was currently being broadcast on the TV was Music Power Chart by Shanghai City Television Station, which was currently one of the three most authoritative music chart shows in the Chinese music industry. When singers release new songs, they need to appear on these three music chart shows one after another to strive for a higher ranking for their songs and gain greater exposure! The live venue of Music Power Chart was a small music hall, with fans cheering like they were at a concert, and the whole process was broadcasted live, which particrly tested the singers live abilities! It could also be said that even the so-called studio singers couldnt hide themselves from such shows. Of course, this also particrly test the singers ability to bear pressure. Some singers who were too nervous would also make a fool of themselves in the show, which was inevitable! Although Mo Fei hasnt released a new album yet, she has released a single, so she naturally had to make an appearance for Across the Ocean to See You! On the TV, the host was interviewing Mo Fei. Xixi was sitting next to her father, holding his finger tightly with her little hand. She was more nervous than anyone else. Papa, is Mama going to sing? the little girl asked. Yes, Yang Yi patted Xixis small head and smiled gently. When is she going to sing? the little girl couldnt wait. Shh, shes going to sing now! Yang Yiforted his daughter and focused his attention on the TV. He was actually looking forward to Mo Feis live performance and enjoyed watching her sing his own songs. So, lets wee Mo Fei to bring us the long-awaited Across the Ocean to See You live on stage! The host finally gave up the stage, and the scene erupted in cheers. Some Mo Fei fans were also present in the audience. Although their numbers couldntpare to the popr stars, they still held up their support signs high for Mo Fei. When the camera panned to the audience, the flickering words Mo Fei in lights made at least one feel that Mo Fei wasnt alone. But Mo Fei on the stage was alone. This song didnt have any borate stage design. The stage was big and the lights were bright, but she was alone, standing there alone. However, Mo Feis expression was very calm, just like her usual appearances on shows, faint and cold, with a low presence. If it werent for her outstanding appearance and ethereal temperament, she might have been overlooked. For you, I spent my half a years savings, across the ocean to see you Finally, after the prelude, Mo Fei raised the microphone and, with the white mist rising on both sides, sang with a hint of sadness. 1 Her ethereal and mncholic singing voice, like an electric shock, prated the hearts of the fans in the audience and the viewers in front of the television. So this is the song! Perhaps some of the young people among the fans of other star present at the scene might not be very familiar with Mo Fei, but these days they had heard people around them humming Mo Feis popr song. When they heard the first line being sung, their eyes suddenly lit up. For this reunion, I even practiced repeatedly every breath of seeing you Mo Fei sang passionately, making these people listened. Their body couldnt help but sway. The glow sticks they held in their hands, meant for their beloved idol, couldnt resist being raised because of the love in their hearts. As if there were more and more support, the dimly lit stage, dotted with stars below, looked like an ocean of stars. The climax of this song was not Across the Ocean to See You, nor was it the sudden raising of the voice in Memories always umte slowly, but rather after the high note of I held back my tears even in the most desperate times. Mo Fei paused, and in the apaniment of the newly added violin, she sang with a sigh-like tone, In this unfamiliar city, in the familiar corners The mournful2singing immediately gave the audience goosebumps. It was really nice to listen to! Such a mncholic song, such a beautiful voice, wasnt it worth everyone turning around for her? Vote? Vote, vote, vote! Buy the song? Buy, buy, buy! Watching you go away in the sandstorm, I was so sad that I couldnt help myself The song was already swaying with the sandstorm. Some emotionally sensitive girls, watching Mo Fei standing alone on the stage, listening to her singing with a sense of forcefully holding onto strength, were instantly moved to tears. This was probably the moment when passersby became fans The first time people listened to Mo Feis song, what they heard was sadness. But Yang Yi, sitting in front of the television, had listened to it many times. This time, he heard Mo Feis secondyer of emotions, sweetness, ovepping beneath the initial emotion. To apany you for thousands of miles until the end of the world, to be with you for a lifetime, This silly woman, with the corners of her mouth outlined, wasnt that the sweet smile that she rarely showed in public? Mo Fei was singing on the stage with unrestrained passion, perhaps unaware that there was a little person watching her with admiration in front of the television. After her mother started singing, Xixi tightly held her fathers finger and was actually a bit worry for her mother. But as Mo Fei sang freely, Xixis nervousness gradually subsided. The little girl watched her mother singing passionately on the stage with fascination, and her small body couldnt help but sway from side to side. Mama is so amazing! The emotion of admiration almost filled the little girls small heart, but she was still focused on watching her mothers performance without shouting out, as if afraid that it might affect her mother. To be with you for a lifetime In the end, Mo Fei used her excellent breath control to draw out the final note, making it long and faint until it was barely audible. It wasnt to show off her skills but to depict the lingering reluctance at the end to the fullest. The apaniment yed a lonely segment before slowlying to an end. It wasnt until the apaniment ended that Mo Fei, holding the microphone, bowed deeply to her long-missed fans. p, p! Almost all the audience, no matter whose fan they were, stood up at this moment, excitedly apuding Mo Fei, apuding for her song that moved them! The apusested for a long time Mo Fei had to bow again. When she raised her head, her emotions couldnt help but fluctuate heavily. The several senior music hosts from the Shanghai TV station, who were waiting to go up on stage, halted their steps when they saw this scene and waited for the apuse to stop. They gazed at Mo Fei on the stage, tears glistening in her eyes, and one of the hosts couldnt help but sigh, Shes back! Yes, how long has it been since Mo Feis live performance had so many audiences cheering for her with endless apuse? Perhaps it was when Feel Like Strangers was released? Yes, Chinese music world, shes back! Chapter 255 Chapter 255 C Its So Deste D-di Woo yeah Beijing, the taxi driver in front excitedly hummed along to the melody ying on the car radio. For you, I spent half a years savings Mo Fei became popr. After she appeared on the three major music chart shows and sang Across the Ocean to See You, this song also becamepletely popr! This waspletely different from the poprity of Music Fast Fast Fast at that time. At that time, the listeners who liked this song only relied on their memories of the shows reruns and spread the song through word of mouth. The ratings of the three music chart shows were naturally notparable to Music Fast Fast Fast. Moreover, this time, along with the program, there was also the release of Mo Feis CD single. As the songs poprity soared, major radio stations also started ying this song upon request. However, while the driver was humming happily, a passenger behind him was annoyed by him. She tapped the front seat and said, Hey, uncle, can you please stop singing? Not only do you sing badly, but youre also swaying around. If you dont value your life, can you at least consider mine? The driver in the front seat immediately stopped singing. However, it wasnt because he realized his mistake. The big men in Beijing had their tempers too. He was scolded by this woman and was a little annoyed. His facial expression kept changing as he was struggling whether to retort with insults or not bother arguing with a woman. Inside the car, only Mo Feis mncholic voice through the speakers remained, creating an awkward atmosphere Fortunately, another older woman in the back seat grabbed her infuriatedpanion and reprimanded her, saying, Zhen AQian, dont cause trouble! Then she lowered her posture and apologized to the driver. Hey, whats the big deal? Alright, alright, just tell your friend to watch their words in the future. In Beijing, being loud and rude can get you in trouble! The drivers anger came and went quickly. He waved his hand andughed heartily. Yes, youre right, Jian Chuo said with a smile. The two passengers sitting in the car were none other than Zhenzhen1, Zhen Muqian, and her agent, Jian Chuo. The two came to the capital today to participate in a program and promote Zhen Muqians new album. Obviously, the promotional effort and impact were far inferior to Mo Fei, who only sang one song. Zhen Muqian had a look of grievance on her face. It wasnt until they returned to the hotel where they were staying that she burst out. She threw herself onto the bed and pretended to cry, saying, Wuwu, Sister Chao, you even sided with that driver against me. Zhenzhen, you are also a star now. Pay attention to everything you do and dont let your temper get the best of you. Jian Chuo hung up her clothes and said to Zhen Muqian with great care. I know, but didnt he recognize me? Zhen Muqian felt a bit unhappy and said. He didnt recognize you, but what if the situation escted? Jian Chuo said seriously, No matter the asion, you have to pay special attention to your image. Youre now a sweet and well-behaved female star, not a shrew. Zhen Muqian actually understood, but she was envious, jealous and resentful in her heart. She couldnt let go of her anger. Now, seeing Jian Chuo being so serious, she pouted and reluctantly said, I know, Sister Chuo. Sister understands your grievances, but your current progress is also good. It may be a bit slow, but one day you will surpass Mo Fei! Jian Chuo sat down, her voice softened. Zhen Muqian said with a touch of grievance, Sister Chuo, Across the Ocean to See You was originally my song, wuwu In Zhen Muqians view, this song was originally in her hands, but it disappeared without a trace. If she had sung this song, she would have been the one who was now famous throughout the country and admired by the irritating driver. It should have been her, Zhenzhen, not Mo Fei! Alright, alright, dont think too much. Who made Mo Fei so domineering? Thepany isnt the same as it was a month ago. Sister Ling haspletely sided with Mo Fei and is giving her all the resources, Jian Chuo sighed, You can only swallow this anger. If you want to vent, wait until you strive to be a big star and surpass Mo Fei in status, then you can speak up! Jian Chuo patted Zhen Muqians back and advised. Um Zhen Muqian pouted, but secretly held onto the resentment in her heart at this moment. I heard youve been helping Mao Peifu promote Facebook recently? Do you want me to give you sry as well? Consider it a part-time job. Mao Peifu says you yed a very important role, Yang Yi teased Guo Ziyi. The little fatty was in the process of unwrapping a cupcake and started eating from the soft bread part in the middle. With his mouth puffed up, he said with difficulty, No need, I helped because of you, Big Brother Yang. Its for friendship! Hmph, youre just doing it to see more beautiful girls! Thats why youre so enthusiastic! Ding Xiang walked by and mercilessly exposed him, Senior Sister Mao told me a long time ago. Who doesnt understand your lustful heart? Thats not true! Guo Ziyi said with a blushing expression, If I were doing it to see beautiful girls, why would I vote for you? This time, it was Ding Xiangs turn to blush. In the previous campus belle election in the College of Business and Media, because there were fewer female students in their college, Ding Xiang was also pulled in to make up the numbers and took photos wearing the coffee shops uniform! Not to mention, Ding Xiang, who was not outstanding in appearance, stood shyly in front of the camera in her uniform and took a series of photos. After some retouching, lighting adjustments, and whitening by aputer expert, she appeared as charming as a girl next door! After the final results of the election came out, although Ding Xiang still had a big gap from the first ce, she still squeezed into the top ten! Of course, Guo Ziyi always proudly said in front of Ding Xiang that the credit was all his. Without him canvassing votes for Ding Xiang, she wouldnt have been able to be one of the top ten campus belles of the College of Business and Media. Ding Xiang didnt want to be one of the top ten campus belles. Every time she heard this, she felt like giving Guo Ziyi a good beating. Yang Yi watched them y around andughed silently. When Guo Ziyi could finally eat his cake in peace, Yang Yi continued, Inviting students to work part-time as campus promoters is a new idea I gave to Mao Peifu. After all, our focus will not only be on Jiangcheng Media, as students from universities across the country are potential clients in the early stages. Therefore, this n will continue and we will follow the formal hiring process. Since you have done so much preliminary work for Mao Peifu, it is only right that we give you somepensation. However, Guo Ziyi waved his hand and said, No need, Big Brother Yang. You know that my family doesntck money His eyes suddenly darted around and he chuckled and said, Big Brother Yang, how about this? You dont have to give me money. Ill just eat as much cake as I want from this shop. How about that? Guo Ziyi especially liked the cupcakes made by Ding Xiang. Although he hung out at the student film set at the Film Academy every day, he still came by to buy cakes every few days. However, Ding Xiang limited the quantity for him, allowing him to buy only one at a time, once a day. In your dreams! You think you can eat the cakes here all the time? Over time, youll end up eating Big Brother Yang out of business, Ding Xiang immediately retorted when she heard his words. Im not saying I wont pay. Ill pay, but cant you let me have more than just one cake at a time? Little fatty was really craving for them. Ding Xiang turned to Yang Yi and said, Big Brother Yang, you cant agree to him. Eating sweets every day, look at how fat hes be. He should be losing weight! Indeed Although Guo Ziyi had lost a lot of weight when he returned from Beijing, after military training, he hadnt really exercised much and gradually gained weight back, with hisplexion also returning to its paleness. Thats why Ding Xiang imposed a purchase restriction on him! Guo Ziyi looked at Yang Yi pleadingly, Big Brother Yang, please, do me a favor. Anyway, its such a waste to have the cakes unsold in the shop. Why not sell them to me? I can also help you promote them! Who said they wont sell? Ding Xiang said this with a hint of uncertainty. Yang Yi smiled and spread out his hand to Guo Ziyi, I cant do anything about it. The cake is made by Ding Xiang. If she doesnt agree, what I say doesnt count. Ah! Guo Ziyi let out a miserable cry. There was nothing he could do, so the little fatty could only lick the crumbs off the torn paper cup in his hand, feeling quite miserable! Chapter 256 Chapter 256 C Chen Fengchens Anger No, no! He cant do it! Director Chen, why cant he do it? Our Yanliang spent a lot of effort into observing the countryside for this film and endured a lot of hardship! Could you please give him some guidance? Maybe he can pull it off? Even with guidance, its useless! Theres a w, one word: pretending! Do you understand? He portrays the roughness and vulgarity of a rural person, but deep inside, theres resistance. What kind of Xu Sanduo do we want? From appearance to the very core, he must have that sense of inferiority that poverty-stricken rural children possess. Its something the environment shapes, something that cannot be erased! So his performance, anyone with a discerning eye can see hes pretending. His pretending is too obvious, its beyond redemption! Chen Fengchen once again sent off an actor who hade for an audition with his agent, but then he unleashed his suppressed anger on his assistant and the crew members. What kind of actors are these? Where did theye from? They act like sh*t, what was the point of your preliminary screening? Did you receive money? Huh? This furious and thunderous scolding caused everyone below to remain silent and dare not even breathe. In fact, it wasnt entirely because of the actors problem. Chen Fengchen was furious because, during this time, he had been juggling the post-production work for The Great Chu Pce and the task of assembling the crew for Soldier Assault. He was also feeling frustrated because he couldnt find the Xu Sanduo he had in mind. As for other roles, it was rtively easy to handle. If Xu Sanduo couldnt be found, there was no way this movie could be made! Chen Fengchen remembered the backup n he had made: Where did Little Ruan go? The self-introduction videos of the new actors that I asked him to review before, why has there been no news for more than a week? Assistant Ruan hadnt been cking off before, but he didnt want to appear too diligent. He was afraid that after presenting the screened videos, he would be scolded by the nitpicking Chen Fengchen. But now, even if he was unlucky, he could only grit his teeth and run over with hisptop: Im here, Director Chen. I saw that you were quite busy before Without much nonsense, Chen Fengchen waved away Assistant Ruan and started opening the screened audition videos one by one. Although he was getting older, he was no worse than younger people in using these high-tech products! The more he watched, the darker Chen Fengchens forehead became.1 If the actors rmended by talent agencies and entertainmentpanies earlier were pretending to be farmers, then in Assistant Ruans videos, 60% to 70% percent were actors yed by farmers!2 Clearly, he was afraid of his anger, so he went to find some actual farmers to self-rmend! While these farmers do have a rustic charm, their acting skills are truly unbearable to watch! Chen Fengchen has walked more roads than the rice he has eaten3. How could Chen Fengchen not see through Assistant Ruans little thoughts? However, he would save his scolding forter! Chen Fengchen still held back his anger and diligently opened the videos one by one. When he was almost at the end, he saw onebeled Actor Geng Sha, Audition Act 9, Scene 7. Geng Sha, this name was quite unique. Chen Fengchen took a closer look before clicking on it. In the video, there appeared a silly-looking man, who wasnt very tall and has a darkplexion, simr to the previous farmers. He seemed young, although not as young as Xu Sanduo, but he should still be just an immature rural child. Someone off-camera delivered lines to him, Do you want to be a soldier? Little brother? Chen Fengchen saw this child named Geng Sha look timidly at the camera, unsure if it was acting or real, and then said somewhat hesitantly, I want to. Why? In the video, Geng Shas mouth moved, he lowered his head and hesitated for a moment before saying in a very small voice, After bing a soldier, my dad wont call me a b*str*d son anymore. He wont be able to kick me or hit me, and I wont hear what he calls me anymore. This Mandarin, filled with dialect ents, made Chen Fengchen feel a sense of familiarity and warmth, causing him to pause his action of closing the video. Chen Fengchen hesitated for a moment and decided to continue watching. Geng Xia, who appeared on theputer screen, made a head scratching gesture. Normally, Chen Fengchen was repelled with this kind of meaningless small gesture, but when Geng Xia raised his head, revealing his ordinary and simple face, coupled with this gesture, it unintentionally moved his heart. Chen Fengchens eyes became serious. I graduated from junior high school, and my teachers said I studied diligently, for real. Cheng Cai graduated from high school, but he didnt study well. In junior high, he always copies my notes. Geng Sha seemed to be talking about his own glorious deeds, and he straightened up his chest a little. In this section of the script, Xu Sanduo confided his innermost thoughts to Shi Jin, which was a key plot point. It was essentially a monologue for the protagonist. I have a lot of courage. Cheng Cai and the others tried to scare me in the cemetery, but they didnt scare me. Sometimes I pretended to be scared, just so theyll stop. Im not afraid to watch pigs being ughtered. Its its just its just Geng Sha was trying hard to defend himself, just like when he was being ridiculed at in the film and television base. He clumsily and earnestly exined to others that he was not stupid. In the end, due to his low level of education, he stumbled over his words. This was also part of Geng Shas real experience. He fully embodied the kind of unpretentious tension, excitement, and annoyance that Xu Sanduo should have in this situation. Chen Fengchen couldnt help but be captivated by Geng Shas authentic performance, and his left hand clenched into a fist. Not enough, show me more, a little more! Chen Fengchen called out from deep within his heart. In the scene, the narrator exchanged a few lines with Xu Sanduo. Shi Jins words made Xu Sanduo happy, so Geng Sha also showed a smile. His smile always gave people a carefree feeling, and his mouth must have been grinning to the extent that his gums were almost visible! At my house, theres a dish called Stir-Fried Pork with Bamboo Shoots! Geng Shas silly smile and the silly conversation revealed his changes. Previously, Geng Sha had indeed shown his inherent inferiority when trying to present himself. But now, due to Shi Jins kind conversation, Geng Sha seemed to have let go of his guard. The strong sense of simplicity in their conversation made Chen Fengchen feelfortable. Especially Geng Shas smile, it made Chen Fengchen suddenly felt that this short boy was not so ugly. His soul was beautiful! It was like Xu Sanduo! He is my Xu Sanduo! This thought startled Chen Fengchen himself. It should be known that even when a famous star came to audition for his roles, Chen Fengchen would still put them through a series of tests and would never say that he would make a decision after just a few nces. But Geng Sha did gave him that feeling! It seemed a bit unreasonable After all, he was a great director, and Chen Fengchen quickly calmed down. I want to meet this actor. You have half a day to find him! Chen Fengchen called over Assistant Ruan, and the ecstatic expression on his face had long disappeared, and he spoke with authority. Assistant Ruan couldnt figure out what was going on, nor did he know what Chen Fengchen wanted to do exactly. However, he agreed with a trembling heart and quickly ran out to find Da Bin, saying, Hurry up and call Geng Sha over. Ill give you two hours! Two hours, I want to see him! Chapter 257 Chapter 257 C Work Hard for Your Dreams Although Jiangcheng was also a city with a developed entertainment industry, and the Binhai District near Shanghai was also a ce where various brokeragepanies and entertainmentpanies were vying for territory, Jiangcheng still didnt have the strong film and television atmosphere of Beijing or Shanghai. Guo Ziyi only recently discovered this awkward situation. Although he really wanted to continue working as an extra to increase his acting experience, even a good cook cant make a meal without rice. There wasnt even a film and television production base, so where would he have any opportunities? However, Guo Ziyis greatest advantage was that he was fat No, he was quick-witted No, he has thick skin and a sweet mouth! Without a film and television base, he would hang out in the schools film club every day, pestering the senior brothers and sisters in the film academy to impart their experience, and even taking the initiative to carry bags and buy water for them. This annoying little fatty went from being ignored by everyone at the beginning to gradually being recognized by others after one or two months. Not only were they willing to answer his questions and solve his doubts, but if there was a chance to make a low-budget movie, everyone was also willing to take him along to y. After all, this was Jiangcheng Media Film Academy, the fourthrgest star factory in China, second only to Beijing Film Academy, Theatre Academy and Shanghai Theatre Academy. The school has established a dedicated fund to support student films and there was also the Jiancheng Film Festival, supported by the Jiangcheng government. The students couldnt afford to y with big film projects, but they still made quite a few low-budget films worth several tens of thousands. Even if they didnt have a chance to appear on the big screen, it was still a valuable opportunity for these future directors and actors to practice! Of course, not every film had a role suitable for a fat person, and it was even rarer find a supporting fat character for a neer like Guo Ziyi. But it didnt matter. When there were no suitable roles for Guo Ziyi, Guo Ziyi still tirelessly followed the film crews, even doing the work of a stagehand without anypensation. Everyone understood that, influenced by his family since childhood, Guo Ziyi also knew deep down: this was just an emotional investment, the returns were elusive and unattainable. But who knew if there would really be a leading role that he longed for and matched him in the future? Guo Ziyi only hoped that when such an opportunity arose, these senior brothers and sisters would remember his name! However, he hadnt gotten the opportunity yet, and others had already taken the lead. That night, Guo Ziyi received a phone call from a public telephone booth. Teacher Guo! The voice, the ent, the way of addressing him, Guo Ziyi felt like a lifetime had passed since he heard it. Wasnt this Geng Sha, his extra brother whom he hadnt contacted for a month? Thest time they contacted, Geng Sha also ran to the phone booth to call Guo Ziyi. Geng Sha had a mobile phone, left to him by his fellow viger, but he was reluctant to use it for long-distance calls because he thought it was expensive. Thest time they contacted was because Geng Shas fellow vigers had all left the film and television base. The confused Geng Sha turned to Guo Ziyi to inquire about his decision to stay or leave. Geng Sha, hey, I told you to call me Little Guo After Guo Ziyi finishedining, Geng Sha, who didnt hear clearly, started to excitedly report his good news to him. Teacher Guo, let me tell you some great newsIve be a leading actor! Geng Shas Mandarin, mixed with a strong rural ent, was still so familiar. But Geng Shas words left Guo Ziyi dumbfounded. What? A leading actor? Yeah! I caught the attention of a big director. He wants me to y the lead role in a film. Thats right, its the big director we worked with on The Great Chu Pce Geng Sha rambled on excitedly. Guo Ziyi was dumbfounded and couldnt help feeling a little sour in his heart. The little extra who was still his own follower had already be a leading actor, while he was still ying around At the same time, he felt a sense of powerlessness. Even though he had worked very hard, why was the realization of his dream still so far away? A mixture of feelings However, Guo Ziyi was not a jealous person. After Geng Sha finished speaking, he regained his original optimism and congratted Geng Sha with a smile. Geng Sha wasnt trying to show off to Guo Ziyi. He called to tell Guo Ziyi that their crew wasing to Jiangcheng to film because Guo Ziyi had previously mentioned that he was studying in Jiangcheng. Although the leading roles are already taken, they are still recruiting for other roles. Right now, Big Brother Dabin and Director Ruan are recruiting extras. Teacher Guo, you shoulde and give it a try! I talked to Director Ruan, and he said he could give you a special role! Geng Sha said sincerely. Really? Guo Ziyi became interested. Being part of the Jiangcheng production team could increase his acting experience. Guo Ziyi felt that this was a good opportunity. Of course, its true! Teacher Guo, hey, how could I lie to you? Geng Sha read out a series of numbers. This is Director Ruans phone number, write it down. I might not be able to contact you for a while because the director asked me to follow the crew to the army for a week of special training tomorrow Geng Shas sincere chatter warmed Guo Ziyis heart, and he also said sincerely, Geng Sha, thank you! Also, dont call me Teacher Guo anymore, just call me Little Guo. Im even younger than you Oh, why thank me? Teacher Guo. I was able to be a leading actor now, all because you introduced me to Director Ruan and Big Brother Dabin before, and encouraged me not to give up. Otherwise, I wouldnt have this opportunity now! Geng Sha was still so pure and honest. Guo Ziyi hung up the phone, feeling a little lost, but he quickly adjusted. His brother had be a leading actor through his hard work. How could he ck off? He must continue to work hard, and work even harder! Compared to the hardworking Guo Ziyi, the hardworking Ding Xiang, the hardworking Mo Fei, Yang Yis daily life was really like a salted fish1 Every day, apart from the three meals, household chores, and spending time with his wife and child, he didnt have any particrly big dreams. Even when it came to writing novels, he just cruelly torment readers with increasingly skilled cliffhangers, turning the originally thrilling and suspenseful plot into fragmented chapters, without any intention of speeding up updates or making more money. On this day, he was once again listening to music and reading books in the coffee shop, so idle that even Ding Xiang couldnt bear to watch. Big Brother Yang, dont you have any pursuits? Ding Xiang couldnt help but ask him. Hmm pursuits? Yang Yi pondered. It seemed like he didnt really have any. If it were his previous life, he would have already achieved a thousand kills and be a legendary figure that struck fear into the hearts of the assassin world. Perhaps he would still want to be even stronger, to improve from an A-level assassin to an S-level or SS-level assassin, and thus break free from the constraints of the organization. But now, he lived in a peaceful city, with the identity of an ordinary person, leading the ordinary life he has always dreamed of. It seemed that bing stronger didnt have much meaning. Perhaps there is one pursuit. I want to build the worldsrgest amusement park for Xixi, Yang Yi really thought of one, and he happily told Ding Xiang. Ding Xiang thought he was joking and said unhappily, Im not talking about that kind of impossible dream. I meant, Big Brother Yang, dont you have anything you want to do recently? Wait a moment, I have to take a call. Yang Yi looked at his lit-up phone and saw it was a call from Mo Xiaojuan. He quickly waved his hand and answered the phone. After a while, he hung up the phone happily and said to Ding Xiang with a smile, Ive got it, something I want to do recently. I want to hold a birthday party for Mo Fei. It would be best topletely surprise her and give her a huge surprise! Ding Xiang rolled her eyes helplessly. Forget it, theres no point in trying to save a salted fish. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 C The News About The New Program On Friday, after more than a week of impact, Across the Ocean to See You finally topped the new song bestseller chartpiled by the copyright organization! Winning this battle wasnt easy, after all, before this, the top spot on this list in early November had always been upied by the first-line male singer Ye Qings Hearts Firework. Hearts Fireworks was also an excellent love song, with catchy and romantic lyrics that really attracted a lot of fan-girls for Ye Qing, who was on the idol singer route. However, Mo Fei ultimately defeated Ye Qing. Who could resist Across the Ocean to See You which was popr among both men and women? After reaching the top, the people at Tianmei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the song had previously topped other charts like the Music Power Chart and the Radio Request Chart, none of these charts had as much influence as this new song bestseller list. Behind it stood a behemoth-like copyright organization, with widespread recognition in major music publications and websites, demonstrating its significant influence. Congrattions, Sister Mo Fei! Amazing, go, Sister Fei! We believe in you, Sister Fei, waiting for your return to the peak! Mo Fei was now on the trend of returning to a top-tier singer. When she returned in the afternoon, people in thepany, whether it was innocent employees or other stars and agents with certainpetitive rtionships, all expressed congrattions to her. Mo Xiaojuan, who was following behind, looked at the hypocritical smiling faces of thetter group,pletely unlike the way everyone wanted to step on Mo Fei when she was down. She felt a wave of disgust in her heart. Thank you, Mo Fei responded calmly. Although she also knew the true faces of these people, she does not hit a person who offers a smile. Mo Feis personality wasnt as extreme as Mo Xiaojuans, so she responded lightly. Sister Fei, Sister Ling asked you to go up. At this moment, Niu Meilings assistant hurried down the stairs and happened to met them, quickly exining. Niu Meiling was looking for them again? Could there be something fishy again? Mo Xiaojuan secretly spected as she followed Mo Fei into Niu Meilingspany. However, this time it was Mo Xiaojuan who harbored suspicion, thinking like a noble-minded person but anticipating the schemes of a treacherous one1 Mo Fei, youre here? Come, have a seat! Niu Meiling, just like five years ago, beamed with a smile, stood up warmly to greet her and personally poured water for Mo Fei. Thank you, Sister Ling. Mo Fei remained as cold as ever in front of outsiders, and it was unclear whether her expression was one of gratitude or something else. Niu Meiling didnt mind. She smiled and said, Mo Fei, youve been busytely, right? Well, its okay, Mo Fei nodded lightly. What do you mean, okay? Recently, Sister Fei has been exhausted from working overtime. Sister Ling, you know this too. Her song is very popr now, and everyone in thepany wants to take advantage on its poprity and release the album as soon as possible. So, Sister Fei is often busy to the point of not even having time to go to the restroom! Mo Xiaojuanined for Mo Fei. And it was indeed the truth. After all, the entertainment industry had developed very well under the solid foundation of copyright protection, especially thepetition between singers was particrly fierce, and the music scene can almost be said to be changing with each passing day. Dont looked at the current poprity of Across the Ocean to See You. Fans have been urging for the album to be released as soon as possible. However, if Mo Fei keeps dying it, fans might lose patience, and the rate of loss might not be slower than the rate of umtion! Even the people at Tianmei were unsure how long this song would remain popr. One week? One month? Two months? It was hard to say! Moreover, Across the Ocean to See You has risen unexpectedly, easily attracting hatred frompetitors. If someone used some means, the poprity of this song might dissipate faster! So, the speed of album recording and MV shooting was increased, and Tianmeis approach was not to be med. It was just that Mo Fei has worked a lot harder, and now she has to work overtime even at night. Well, the people in the nning department mentioned this issue to me, Niu Meiling smiled and said, So, isnt this me finding a solution for you? What solution? Mo Xiaojuan asked curiously. On November 18th, Mo Fei is going to Shanghai to record Zhi Xin Interview, Niu Meiling said. I have cleared your schedule for you. This program is very important, and I think both of you, Mo Fei and Xiaojuan, understand that. You must be well prepared, and Mo Fei, you should bring a new song to perform. Zhi Xin Interview, was indeed the same program that Chen Yijie went to record at that time. This program was not easy to appear on! Not to mention the influence of the Shanghai TV station, the level of this program was also higher than Music Fast Fast Fast! Niu Meiling being able to obtain an invitation from Luo Xin indicated that she had put in some effort and utilized her personal connections. Furthermore, this time Mo Fei didnt have to y a supporting role anymore, because every episode of Zhi Xin Interview, there was only one guest. If Mo Fei goes, she would be the only shining star! Thank you, Sister Ling! Mo Fei paused for a moment and said gratefully. No need to thank me! Niu Meiling smiled and said, If your songs sell well, thepany can also profit. Speaking of which, Niu Meilings heart was still bleeding. If she could deceive Mo Fei into signing another contract, Tianmei would earn many times more money than it does now! However, Niu Meiling concealed it very well and expressed her concern, saying, The program will be recorded on November 18th and will air on the first Friday of December. You have to go back and think about it carefully, and see which song to use for this program. Mo Fei nodded solemnly. It was also because all 12 songs in Mo Feis album were masterpiece that they could use the routine of exposing a few songs in advance to earn poprity. If it werent for Mo Feis caliber, using this routine would have led to a disastrous oue. Because if they had exposed a mediocre song, the exposure effect would be almost zero. If it caused fans disgust, it might even backfire. If they used the lead single to promote, then fans might not buy the album after buying the single CD, leading to a loss rather than gain Stimted by his brother suddenly bing the leading actor, Guo Ziyi performed even harder on the set his senior brothers and sisters. However, this afternoon, he had no ns, so he strolled to the Street Corners Coffee Shop. When he arrived at the shop, Guo Ziyi didnt go straight to Ding Xiang to buy a cupcake as usual, but instead looked straight at Yang Yi, who was sticking something onto his exclusive seat. There was some struggle in the depth of Guo Ziyis eyes. Geng Sha told Guo Ziyi that the TV series he was going to film was called Soldiers Assault. How could Guo Ziyi not connect it with Yang Yis book? Since it was a book authorized by Yang Yi, it was obvious that seeking out Big Brother Dabin and Assistant Ruan wouldnt be as effective as approaching Yang Yi. The former two could only offer Guo Ziyi an extra with a few lines at best, but by reaching out to Yang Yi, there might be a chance that Yng Y would help him out due to their rtionship! Although Yang Yi didnt agree when Guo Ziyi joked about it before, Guo Ziyi knew Yang Yis personality. If he truly swallowed his pride and asked, Yang Yi would still help! It was just that Guo Ziyi couldnt ovee this obstacle on his own! If it wasnt for his efforts to fight for the role he deserved, what would be the point of taking this path? If he wanted to rely on other to achieve sess, Guo Ziyi might as well listen to his familys arrangements, study a good major, and then enter politics. With his familys connections, it wouldnt be a problem for him to rise up in ranks. But Guo Ziyi was a person with dreams! How can I tarnish my own dreams? Guo Ziyi struggled for a while and suddenly realized. I have to walk this road on my own, without relying on Big Brother Yang or my family, without relying on anyone! Guo Ziyi strengthened his belief and clenched his fist. What are you doing? Do you want to fight with me? Yang Yi raised his head at some point, looked at him with a smile, and asked. Uh Guo Ziyi broke into a sweat. He still remembered the heroic posture of Yang Yi kicking the little wild boar to death. He quickly waved his hands and said in embarrassment, No, Big Brother Yang, its just that I missed you! I came over to see you! Oh, are you sure you miss Big Brother Yang, not the cake in the shop? Ding Xiang, who was next to them, covered her mouth and giggled, mercilessly exposing him. Really, I came to see Big Brother Yang for something. Look, I didnt even nce at your cakes! Guo Ziyi said with shame and annoyance. What are you looking for me for? Yang Yi spoke again. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 C Ding Xiang Chooses A Gift Right, why did hee to look for Yang Yi? What was the reason? Guo Ziyi was quick-witted. He looked at the wooden house on Yang Yis desk and had a sudden inspiration. He said, Gift! Isnt Sister Mo Feis birthdaying up? I wont be able to make it next Wednesday night, so I came to tell Big Brother Yang, but I will still send a gift. Can Big Brother Yang please pass it on to Sister Mo Fei? Not able to make it? Why? Didnt we agree to celebrate Sister Mo Feis birthday together? Ding Xiang asked puzzled. Yang Yi also furrowed his brows. Previously, he had specially invited Guo Ziyi and Ding Xiang to make Mo Feis birthday more lively. Sister Ding Xiang, did you forget? Didnt the department head send a notice this morning that all the freshmen and sophomore students in our college will have to attend the deans lecture at Jiangcheng Meeting Hall next Wednesday? Guo Ziyi said helplessly, Not only me, you also have to go. Ding Xiang was stunned for a moment, hurriedly took out her phone, and looked at the text message that she had overlooked this morning. The college will arrange buses for pick up and drop off, with all students going together and returning together. The instructors will be responsible for taking attendance, and any absences will result in deductions from the participation grade It was indeed true Ding Xiang looked at Yang Yi with a troubled expression on her face. This was an administrative order directly issued by the college. Although it seemed absurd to use students to make up the number just for the sake of the deans face, she couldnt afford not to attend either! Its okay, just follow the schools arrangements. I will convey your thoughts to Mo Fei, Yang Yi smiled and said calmly. Of course, he still felt regret in his heart, but he wouldnt me his two friends because of the schools requirements. Big Brother Yang, dont worry, I will definitely buy a big gift for Sister Mo Feiter! Guo Ziyi patted his chest and said. Ziyi, take me with you. Help me choose a gift. I dont know how to pick one, Ding Xiang made up her mind and pleaded with Guo Ziyi. Yo, its rare for Sister Ding Xiang to go shopping with me! Sure, its just helping you choose a gift! Lets go, hurry up and tidy up, close the shop. Lets go! Guo Ziyi said excitedly. But I still have to open the shop in the evening, Ding Xiang remembered. Yang Yi smiled wryly and said, The opening hours of my shop are quite flexible. If you want to go, just go! However, Guo Ziyi, I dont care about you, Ding Xiang, your gift must not exceed 100 yuan, got it? Guo Ziyi, you are responsible for supervising her for me. Bring back the shopping receipts for me to see. I wont ept anything over 100 yuan, and Guo Ziyi, youll have topensate Ding Xiang for the money! Guo Ziyis eyes lit up, and he nced at Ding Xiang. He said with a smile, Yes! I promise to supervise Sister Ding Xiang well! Ding Xiang gave him an displeased look. In the evening, on the pedestrian street of themercial road in Ting Shan District, there appeared a pair of figures that looked mismatched no matter how you looked at them. The man was chubby and fair-skinned, while the woman was slim and dark-skinned Of course, it wasnt clear how dark Ding Xiang was at night, but their contrasting body shapes still attracted some curious nces. Ziyi, where should we go to buy gifts? Ding Xiang looked around curiously and asked. In fact, Ding Xiang had been here before, but she didnte to shop. Instead, during the hottest time of the summer, she wore arge mascot costume and handed out flyers here. She was already sunburned and getting heatstroke, where would she have the energy and spare money to go shopping in the mall? There are several boutique stores inside Wanhui Mall ahead. We can find the most suitable gift there! Guo Ziyi, who was always restless, confidently led Ding Xiang to the ce. Ding Xiang, who had never seen such a bustling world, followed Guo Ziyi into a boutique store. As soon as she entered, she was immediately overwhelmed by the dazzling array of goods on the shelves. There are so many things! Ding Xiang suddenly felt a little suffocated, especially by the exquisite small essories that made her feel flustered. For a moment, Ding Xiang had a strange illusion. She felt that even the beautiful heirloom hair ornaments, nes, chest adornments, and hand essories that her grandmother had hidden and said she would save for her future wedding, were not as beautiful as these small essories. Of course, Ding Xiang wasnt foolish. She still knew the difference between good and bad quality. The essories left by her grandmother were all made of genuine silver, passed down through generations. Could their value beparable to these small essories made of stic? But silver jewelry would eventually get dirty. If it hasnt been cleaned by a skilled silversmith from the Miao tribe, it would indeed look unattractive. And women are creatures who love beauty. Seeing these beautiful essories right in front of her, even Ding Xiang couldnt help but be tempted, right? Ding Xiang pinched the 200 yuan in her pocket and calcted in her heart whether it was worth buying these essories that cost just a few tens of yuan. But thinking of her grandmother at home, even though she had a monthly ie of 6000, Ding Xiang still couldnt bear to spend this money to buy herself an delicate crystal hairpin. Guo Ziyi was also choosing a gift on his own. When he noticed that Ding Xiang didnt follow, he turned back and nced at the things Ding Xiang was looking at. Then he said, Sister Ding Xiang, youre not thinking of buying these for Sister Mo Fei, are you? This gift is not good, Guo Ziyi looked around and said to Ding Xiang in a low voice, Sister Mo Fei is a big star, and all the jewelry she wears, including the clothes she wears, are provided by sponsors. She cant wear items from other brands, let alone this hairpin is a bit low-grade Ding Xiang pursed her lips but didnt say anything. She just pushed Guo Ziyi and gestured for him to walk inside. What do you think would be a good gift for Sister Mo Fei? Ding Xiang looked around for a while but still had no idea. The were also expensive items in the boutique, so expensive Ding Xiang clicked her tongue. However, she wasnt sure about the cheaper items, so she has to seek help from Guo Ziyi. Guo Ziyi had already chosen a gift, a wind-up puppet of a cat that yed the drums. Due to its intricate mechanism, the price was naturally not cheap, costing more than 500 yuan. For your budget of 100 yuan or less Guo Ziyi rubbed his chin and took Ding Xiang to the decorative ornaments section. After looking for a while, he took out a crystal ball with a simple base. How about this one? It wasnt expensive, priced at 55 yuan. Guo Ziyi fully considered Yang Yis restrictions and Ding Xiangs pocket. This one? Ding Xiang took it and clumsily fiddled with it. Open it here! Guo Ziyi reached out and opened the switch underneath the base. Suddenly, the small light beneath the base lit up, illuminating the crystal ball in a dazzling glow. Guo Ziyi took it back and gave it a shake, causing white snowkes inside to slowly dance, creating a romantic atmosphere. Inside the crystal ball, a little man and woman embraced and kissed in this romantic atmosphere. This looks pretty nice. Ding Xiang even felt a little fond of it. The main thing is that it has a good meaning! I heard that Big Brother Yang and Sister Mo Fei havent gotten their marriage certificate yet. You can add a small card and write a blessing, wishing Sister Mo Fei and Big Brother Yang a long and happy life together. I guarantee that Sister Mo Fei will love this gift! Guo Ziyi chuckled. Big Brother Yang and Sister Mo Fei havent gotten their marriage certificate? Ding Xiang was surprised and couldnt quite believe it. The two already had a child! Its normal, you know, for stars! Secret marriages are a normal thing! Guo Ziyi waved his hand nonchntly. So, when you be a big actor in the future, will you also have a secret marriage? Ding Xiang keenly caught Guo Ziyis loophole and asked. Uh Guo Ziyi was a little embarrassed. Why would I have a secret marriage? If I meet a girl I like, I promise Ill dere my love for her to the whole world and let the whole world witness our happiness! Guo Ziyi believed that a man shouldnt be timid. Then Ill buy this gift! Ding Xiangpletely ignored his grand deration and, took the crystal ball, hesitated for a moment, and made up her mind. Chapter 260 Chapter 260 C Need Financing? Yesterday, you went to Hong Kong, how did the discussions with the people from Tianxiang and Liujin Suiyue go? Fu Jun asked the two department heads of his supplier department during the morning meeting. Aftermunicating with Yang Yist time, Fu Jun set aside his past achievements and once again immersed himself in the rapidly changing wave of the Inte. Expanding new sales channels for the record industry was a big challenge. Fu Jun not only sent out his capable subordinates, but also personally dealt with various recordpanies and distributors. Tianxiangs Mao Sus attitude was average, but their General Manager Hu said he hoped to talk to you in person, Brother Jun. I think there is still a glimmer of hope. Liujin Suiyues Cui Zong basically agreed to our terms, but The person in charge of the negotiations with Liujin Suiyue hesitated and said, Cui Zong also asked one thing. They are quite optimistic about Saharas development and asked if Brother Jun need financing. Fu Jun furrowed his brow slightly. Although he didnt need financing at the moment because Saharas profitability seemed good so far, Fu Jun still needed to think carefully about this issue. The development of Sahara Online Shop was at its golden period, with a fast-track development speed. With the recentunch of online banking,petitors had not yet noticed this piece of cake, allowing for smooth development. However, if they didnt seize this opportunity to quickly seize market share and establish apetitive advantage, oncepetitors caught on, Sahara Online Shop might get caught up in intensepetition and not have the energy to expand! Obviously, the current development speed of Sahara was not fast enough, and this speed was also limited by the investment of funds. The inte industry was a world where thepetition was based on the speed of burning money However, if financing was involved, Fu Jun needed to consider whether the remaining shares in his hands were still sufficient for him to maintain control of thepany. He was currently holding 51%, it was an awkward figure. If he had more shares in his hands, Fu Jun would definitely not hesitate to take out some for financing. In the past, he sold 49% of the shares for 5 million to Yang Yi, and now it seemed like a deal that brought him significant losses! Of course, Fu Jun was still very clear headed and not blinded by money. He also deeply understood that if it werent for Yang Yi pointing out these paths to him, his original Sahara Online Bookstore would still be in its half-dead state Alright, I know about this matter. Ill discuss it with General Manager Yangter. Fu Jun said, Also, please arrange a meeting with General Manager Hu of Tianxiang for me on Friday. Ill go to Hong Kong to meet with General Manager Hu. Yes! His subordinates nodded crisply, then promptly packed up their notebooks and left. Sahara has taken the fastne, and everyone had to pull themselves together and keep up with thepanys pace of development. Otherwise, if thepany expanded in the future and they couldnt meet the requirements, Fu Jun would be determined to hire executives from outside. However, Fu Jun, on the contrary, had some free time. He eagerly opened hisptop and logged onto Weibo, and started browsing. Since Yang Yi introduced this thing to himst time, Fu Jun has not only promoted it within thepany but also promoted it to some big customers. He himself has also be obsessed with Weibo. Although the current Weibo didnt have a lot of content or any particrly fun features, just being able to see the status of the people one followed has made Fu Jun and many other white-cor workers who spent their days in front ofputers addicted to it. On one hand, it was because using Weibo could kill some of their boring spare time at work, and on the other hand, it also satisfied their somewhat abnormal desire to peek on others lives. Seeing what others were up to, seeing their state for the day, were they dining out? Were they ving away at the keyboard? Or did they encounter some strange person who wouldnt even give them 100 yuan? Peeking at these things on theputer was just like gossiping, it could be addictive! Fu Jun just thought of Yang Yi, so he clicked on the profile of The Chef from the Xixi Family among the people he followed. He opened Yang Yis page to see what interesting things his daughter had at kindergarten today or what delicious food he made. Yang Yis Weibo usually revolved around these contents, aplete obsession with his daughter. His secretary saw that he was still ying there and came over to refill his tea. Xiao Hong, hey, let me ask you a question. Do you usually y with Weibo? Fu Jun suddenly spoke, startling the secretary. Yes, Boss. After you rmended it, I registered and started using it. The secretary quickly replied. But after saying that, she became nervous, afraid that Fu Jun would want to follow each others Weibo. There were still somementsining about her boss that she hadnt deleted yet! However, fortunately, Fu Jun didnt have this idea. He understood the principles of being a boss well and didnt integrate too much into the circle of his subordinates, giving them some space. So, tell me, what makes Weibo fun? Fu Jun eagerly took out a voucher from his pocket that a customer had given him and said, Come up with something new and interesting. If you exin it well, your boss will reward you with a seafood buffet! The secretary perked up and thought carefully for a moment before saying, I think this Weibo is actually simr to a blog, but what makes it more fun than a blog is the character limit! When we post a Weibo, its simr to sending a short message. Hmm, continue, Fu Jun nodded thoughtfully. After all, were not writers. No one can write long articles to post on a blog regrly. And like my own blog, I havent opened it once throughout the year, let alone write. Seeing those lengthy articles gives me a headache, the secretary said, embarrassedly sticking out her tongue and adding, Of course, Boss, Im not saying I cant read your n Fu Jun waved his hand, not minding it. I really dont like blogs, but Weibo is much better. Sometimes you can just write a few sentences and post them. Theres no need to worry about the length or literary style. Its like being able to express whatever is on your heart. Anyway, I think my friends around me like it very much after I rmended them to use it. the secretary said. Thats very good, very observant. Go on, go enjoy the meal! Fu Jun smiled and handed her the voucher. The benefits mentioned by the secretary were indeed something Fu Jun hadnt considered before. He had only thought about the advantages from a consumers perspective1and hadnt realized there were so many advantages from a writers point of view as well. Now, the number of Weibo users is not that high, but the growth rate is impressive! After sending off the happy secretary, Fu Jun pondered quietly, If there are enough users and sufficient user engagement, advertising on Weibo would be a great choice! Indeed, the development potential of Weibo was also great! Chapter 261 Chapter 261 C People From The Military Region Wednesday finally arrived. After sending Mo Fei to work and sending Xixi to school, Yang Yi began to get busy. He first went to find Xiao Ai and put the birthday gift sent by the fans, which Mo Xiaojuan had secretly hidden, into the car and brought it home. Then he took out the previously purchased fresh flowers, ribbons, small gs and other materials, and began to decorate the living room at home. It was not easy. Although the venue was a bit smaller than during Xixis birthday, Yang Yi still spent the whole morning toplete about 60% of his nnedyout. The remaining 40% had to be done in the evening because the balloons would dete if set up too early. The colorful curling ribbons hanging down from above caught the attention of Xiao Guai and the others. These little guys started to run around and make trouble when Yang Yi began to decorate. Although the British Shorthair kittens, who were about five months old, still have a bit of childish cuteness, their limbs and muscles have developed very well. Even the smallest one, Xiao Guai, could jump onto the high sofa with a sudden leap. So, they enthusiastically messed up the ribbons that Yang Yi had ced on the side. And when Yang Yi pulled out a ribbon to hang it up, they pounced on it, pping the tail of the ribbon just as excited as Xixi when going to an amusement park Fortunately, Yang Yi was no longer a novice in raising cats. He skillfully took out a few catnip toys and sessfully diverted the attention of these three little ones. However, in the afternoon, when Yang Yi went to pick up the cake and wasnt at home, the bold kittens still jumped onto the sofa, stepped on the armrest, stood up on their hind legs, and swatted the hanging ribbons. They couldnt grab them, but they swatted at them with their paws, causing the ribbons to sway. Then all three of them crouched there, looking up with their heads swaying, thoroughly enjoying themselves. Recently, it has been normal for Mo Fei to work overtime at night. Mo Xiaojun took on the responsibility of sending her home, while Yang Yi picked up Xixi and went straight home. Today is Mamas birthday! Papa bought a big cake for Mom. When Yang Yi went upstairs, he said to the little girl, What gift are you going to prepare for Mama? After a moment of surprise, the little girl began to worry. She didnt know what gift to prepare. Papa, can I give my little red riding hood to Mama? After struggling in her heart for a while, the little girl ran over, tugged at her fathers clothes as he was inting balloons, pouted her little mouth, and said reluctantly. Xixi treasured her plush doll. Every night when she went to sleep, she needed the Big Bear Baby by her side, and she would hold little red riding hood in her arms to fall asleep. She wouldnt let others touch it easily. Why do you want to give that gift? Mama doesnt need your favorite thing, Yang Yi put down the balloon and fondly rubbed the little girls head. What should I do then? Xixi looked at her father for help, her big eyes looking pitiful. I dont even know what birthday gift to give! You can draw a picture for Mama. She will definitely like it, Yang Yi said with a smile. Xixi pouted her little mouth and still wasnt satisfied. Then, what should I draw? Draw whatever you want, unleash your imagination to the fullest! Yang Yi waved his hand and said boldly, No matter what you draw, Papa will help you polish it up, and it will be very beautiful! Yang Yi had yed this game with Xixi before. The little girl nodded happily, then quickly ran to find her colored crayons and drawing paper, and started preparing a birthday gift for her mother on her small desk. Almost at the same time, a jeep drove into the Jiangnan Military District barracks on the outskirts of Jiangcheng and stopped in front of the military district guesthouse. Even before the people in the car got out, several people were already waiting outside the guesthouse, and arge banner was hung at the entrance of the military district guesthouse. Wee the champion of the National Military Special Forces Competition to visit and provide guidance! However, due to the strict discipline in the military district, although this banner was hung, there were no onlookers. Is this the ce where Yang Yi gave a speech? Thezy voice of Shen Xinyu came out before he even stepped out of the car. Shen Xinyu, pay attention to the asion! Luo Zongshengs stern voice also came through. The car door opened, and apart from the driver, three figures carrying luggage got out one after another. From the outside, they looked simr to ordinary soldiers, unremarkable, but, exuded a fierce aura. As soon as they approached, it was like encountering a dormant wolf in the jungle. The members of the Viper special forces of the Jiangnan Military District came to greet them, including Senior Captain Old Li, whom they had met before, and Guo Dabao, who had sparred with Shen Xinyu. Wee, wee! Weve been eagerly awaiting your arrival! Although its thanks to Yang Yis influence. Old Li said with a wide smile and came over to shake hands with Luo Zongsheng. Not at all, its an honor for us to have this exchange with the Viper team. As brother units, lets learn and progress together, Luo Zongsheng, after all, was the captain, and he spoke wlessly. While the two were exchanging pleasantries, Shen Xinyu and Guo Dabao on the other side didnt have as many twists and turns. These two people, who had fought each other, had a mutual appreciation. Without hesitation, they immediately gave each other a fierce bear hug. Shen Xinyu, I lost to youst time, but Ive been training for another month since I return. When can we have another fight? Guo Dabaos face was filled with excitement and wished he could go to the martial arts arena with Shen Xinyu right away and have a fight. Im ready to apany you anytime, but no matter how much you practice, youre still be my defeated opponent, Although Shen Xinyu has a good rtionship with Guo Dabao, he didnt hold back with his words. Hmph, fine. Lets talk about it after the fight, Guo Dabao said unconvinced, But not now, the leaders are waiting upstairs. They want to host a wee dinner for you and give you a warm reception. Isnt it just drinking? Im good at that! Shen Xinyu patted his chest. Hey, whos that person with you guys? I dont think Ive seen himst time. Guo Dabao pushed Shen Xinyu and pointed to the short figure standing behind them like an invisible person. He wasnt exactly short, a little over 1.7 meters tall, butpared to Shen Xinyu and Guo Dabao, who were both over 1.8 meters tall, he appeared petite. Moreover, he has a reserved and quiet personality, unlike Shen Xinyu who liked to be loud and boisterous. Him? He stayed behindst time and didnt participate in thepetition, but you definitely know his name! Have you heard of Southwests number one sniper? Shen Xinyu raised his thumb and spoke proudly of his brother. Southwests number one sniper, Yu Xiaotian? The Yu Xiaotian who won the International Sniper Competition championship? Guo Dabao had of course heard of him and was immediately surprised. He carefully observed the other party. Of course, winning the championship in thepetition was not considered a big deal. Yu Xiaotians greatest strength was providing cover for his teammates on the battlefield. He appeared and disappeared like a ghost, with incredibly precise bullets that could harvest the souls of his enemies at any moment. This not only suppressed the opponents firepower but also greatly ensured the safety of his teammates during engagements. However, these feats of Yu Xiaotian as a War Wolf were rarely publicized. People only knew him as Southwests Number One Sniper because of his major awards. Feeling Guo Dabaos gaze, Yu Xiaotian turned his head and gave him a faint smile. However, those eagle-like eyes still made Guo Dabao shudder slightly. After the leaders wee reception and apanied by the members of the Viper team, the three members of the Wolf Warrior were all drunk and were helped back to their rooms in the guesthouse. After taking a shower and lying on the bed, Shen Xinyu sobered up a bit. Gramps Luo, when are we going to see Yang Yi? Shen Xinyu looked towards Luo Zongsheng, who was in the adjacent bed, and asked. Yu Xiaotian also turned around and focused on them. Seeing Yang Yi Theres no hurry, Luo Zongsheng had drunk more than both of them, and he was still a bit tongue-tied. However, his consciousness was clear, Since were here for exchange, we need to do our work well. There will be a day offter. Oh Chapter 262 Chapter 262 C Birthday Surprise Mo Fei was very busy, so busy that she forgot her own birthday. Thats why today, she still didnt return home until half past eight. Mo Xiaojuan drove her and dropped her off downstairs. After getting out of the car, Mo Fei was about to bid farewell to Mo Xiaojuan when she saw Mo Xiaojuan turned off the engine and got out of the car, closing the door behind her. Xiaojuan, you can just drop me off here. Do you still need to apany me upstairs? Were already at the doorstep, its perfectly safe, Mo Fei said amusingly. Mo Xiaojuan sent out the pre-edited text message she had prepared earlier, then quietly put away her phone. She chuckled and said, Sister, are you in such a hurry to chase me away so you can have some alone time with brother-inw? Why do you always bring that up? Mo Fei blushed a little and retorted, You think about these things all the time. Why dont you hurry up and find a boyfriend? Whats good about men? Oh well, forget it. I got off because I needed to use the restroom. Sister, please take me to the bathroom quickly, Mo Xiaojuan took Mo Feis hand and shouted. The nearest bathroom was in the coffee shop, but today Ding Xiang was pulled away to be an audience, so the coffee shop wasnt open. So, Mo Fei took Mo Xiaojuan upstairs with her. Hmm, why is there no one at home? Mo Fei walked up the stairs and saw that it was dark and quiet upstairs, and was a little surprised. Turn on the lights quickly, sister. I cant see anything. Its creepy, Mo Xiaojuan called out from behind. She intentionally raised her voice, but Mo Fei didnt notice anything wrong and thought the girl was scared. Ill turn on the lights now. Mo Fei, unsuspecting, skillfully found the position of the switch on the dark wall and turned it on with a click. With a Pop apanying the flickering light, a louder noise suddenly came from behind Mo Fei. Ah! It was too sudden. Mo Fei was startled, and she quickly grabbed the arm of Mo Xiaojuan next to her in panic. Happy birthday! Happy birthday, Mama! Following Yang Yis well-wishes1, Xixis cheerful voice came next. The little girl had been hiding with her father behind the sofa, covering her mouth. After speaking, she couldnt hold it in any longer and burst intoughter. Mo Feis eyes adjusted a bit and she could finally see the colorful confetti fluttering in the air, the empty tube of the party popper in Yang Yis hand that had startled her, and her daughter, who was jumping excitedly and with cheeks red fromughing on one side! Although she already understood what was going on, Mo Fei still looked a bit shaken. She turned her head to look at Mo Xiaojuan and, sure enough, the girl wasughing secretly there! Surprise! Mo Xiaojuan exaggeratedly waved her arms and said to Mo Fei with a smile, Sister, happy birthday! No wonder she hade along. Mo Fei gave her a reproachful look and said, You all kept me in the dark, and even Mo Xiaojuan, you didnt tell me it was birthday! It was all to give you a surprise! Weve been preparing for over a week, and to keep it a secret, I didnt dare tell Xixi until today, Yang Yi came over and ced a birthday crown on Mo Feis head. You scared me, you have topensate me! Mo Fei pouted and yfully punched Yang Yis chest with her small fist. Alright, Illpensate you. Today, whatever you say is fine. Yang Yi said gently with a smile. Mo Fei hadnt thought about how Yang Yi shouldpensate her, so she set the bad guy aside and made him clean up the confetti on the floor. She was now being entertained by Xixi, and the little girl excitedly brought her own gift. Mama, mama, I prepared a birthday gift for you! Xixi, wearing a little hat that looked like an ice cream cone, looked very cute. She handed over her gift, her big eyes filled with nervous anticipation. You must like it, okay! Although her father helped polish it up, wrote a line of words, and even helped her frame it with cardboard and wrapped it in a gift box, Xixi stillcked a bit of confidence. Its a birthday gift from Xixi to Mama, right? As long as its from Xixi, Mama will like it no matter what! Mo Fei was very happy. After all, it was the first time Xixi had given her a birthday gift. Mo Fei held it dearly, reluctant to open it just yet. However, Mo Xiaojuan, who enjoyed watching the excitement, urged, Open it, open and see! Xixi thought that her mother didnt know how to open it, so she kindly reached out her little hand to help untie the ribbon. Its opened like this, just pull it a little! The gift was opened, and inside the box was a drawing. Mo Fei was slightly surprised. She had thought that with such a rush, Xixi and her father must have gone out to buy a gift. But it was also within her expectations as Xixi had been taught some skills in drawing by her father. In the drawing, the little girl had drawn many flowers and a long river. There were three figures walking beside it. Although they were not specifically depicted, it was not difficult for Mo Fei to guess that Xixi had drawn their family of three. Yang Yi has not taught Xixi detailed painting techniques yet, as he did not want to stifle his daughters imagination. However, he has taught Xixi someposition tips, allowing her to better express her desired artistic conception. This is Xixi, this is Mama, and this is Papa! the little girl leaned closer and introduced, And then were taking a walk, holding hands. Its very beautifully drawn! Mo Fei said sincerely. Mama really likes this birthday gift! Really? Xixi eximed in surprise, holding her little hands and looking at her mother. Of course! Mo Fei set the drawing aside, picked up the little girl, and kissed her on her sweet little cheek. Hehe, Hehe! The little girlughed contentedly. Beside them, Mo Xiaojuan picked up the drawing and looked at it closely. She eximed in surprise, Wow, theres even a poem on it! Its the beautiful scenery in Jiangnan, and during the season of falling flowers, I meet you again. Mo Xiaojuan read it while sighing, This must have been written by brother-inw. The handwriting is pretty good, and the poem is quite fitting for the asion. Its the season of falling flowers now. When you were studying, you didnt read books properly. The season of falling flowers, when did that be autumn? Mo Fei corrected, The season of falling flowers generally refers to the end of spring. The reason why Mo Fei could make such a clear judgment was because she also connected it to the time when she and Yang Yi met again, which happened to be at the end of spring and the beginning of summer. I dont care, I dont care. Anyway, the poem written by brother-inw is very good! It perfectly matches this drawing! Mo Xiaojuan eximed. Mo Fei has received quite a few gifts. On one side, there were gifts from her fans, while on the other side were gifts from Mo Xiaojuan, Ding Xiang, Guo Ziyi, and others. Yang Yis gift was a bitrge, so it was hidden in the study. Ding Xiang and Guo Ziyi couldnte because they were pulled to attend a lecture at school. They asked me to convey their birthday wishes to you, Yang Yi said as he watched Mo Fei opening the gifts from her fans. The birthday gifts from die-hard fans were basically some perfumes, cosmetics, or beautiful clothes, which couldnt attract Xixis attention. The little girl felt bored after watching for a while, and ran to pester her father to bring out the cake for them to eat. Just wait a moment. Mama still needs to blow the candlester, Yang Yiforted the little girl. Click! Next to her, Mo Xiaojuan took a photo of Mo Fei sitting on the carpet and unwrapping gifts with her phone. What are you doing? Mo Fei was puzzled and asked in surprise while continuing to open gifts. Im taking pictures. Ill post them on your Weiboter! Mo Xiaojuan said enthusiastically. After Yang Yi taught Mo Fei how to register for Weibo, she handed it over to Mo Xiaojuan. She rarely yed with it, but Mo Xiaojuan was very interested and often updated Mo Feis Weibo. Of course, Mo Xiaojuan also knew that big stars needed to maintain a certain distance from their fans and maintain a sense of mystery. So, what she posted was basically Mo Feis itinerary and work status. The photo she took today was the only one of Mo Feis candid photos2 that she appeared in, mainly to thank those fans who wished her a happy birthday. Currently, there werent many people using Weibo, but Mo Xiaojuan liked to watch the daily growth of the number of followers in the background every day, as if witnessing Mo Feis growth step by step. Yang Yi shook his head as he watched. He stood up and went to get the cake and insert the candles. However, Mo Fei didnt n to unwrap all the gifts. She picked out a few cosmetics and beautiful clothes, and then said to Mo Xiaojuan, Ill keep these and give them to Ding Xiang. You can take the rest and share them with the people in thepany! Alright! Mo Xiaojuan agreed readily. This wasnt the first time. When stars receive gifts from fans, they basically handle them this way. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 C Yang Yi, Who Doesnt Understand Charm After unwrapping the remaining three gifts, leaving Yang Yis gift as a suspense forter, it was time to enter the important part of the birthday party, the part that Xixi was most looking forward to: blowing out the candles and eating the cake! Turn off the lights, turn off the lights, quickly turn off the lights! The little girl giggled and ran back from the kitchen early, squeezed into her mothers arms, and then directed Mo Xiaojuan. The lights dimmed, leaving only a few small lights. Yang Yi pushed the cake out of the kitchen slowly with a small cart. There were 31 candles on the cake, and the bright candlelight illuminated the surroundings. Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you Yang Yi still sang that birthday song and walked up to Mo Fei. Mo Fei looked at the many candles, then raised her head, pursed her lips and stared at Yang Yi, but it was a bit dim, making it difficult to see her facial expression clearly. Wow, so many candles! Mama, I want to blow them with you too! Xixi gestured with her little hands, Just blow a little, okay? Of course, you can. Mama cant blow so many candles all at once. Come and blow them out with Mama! Mo Fei couldnt help butin, Your Papa is really something, why did he put so many candles? Three would have been enough! After this birthday, youll be thirty-one, right? Why only three candles? Yang Yi said foolishly, Oh, three candles make sense, but Xixi has four candles, and you only have three, so doesnt it make you look younger than Xixi? Mo Fei rolled her eyes and sighed helplessly. It was really impossible tomunicate with this clueless guy. At a certain age, which woman doesnt care about her age? This clueless guy didnt even have the slightest sense to realize it and just blurts it out, really Tonight, no, this whole week, I wont let him into my bed! Hmph! Xixi thought her mothers sigh just now meant she had already started blowing. The little girl anxiously pulled her mother and said, Mama, no, you havent made a wish yet! You need to make a wish before you can blow the candles! Yes, make a wish! Mo Xiaojuan shouted from a distance as she waited to turn on the light1, Sister, you should make that wish, for your current album to achieve tinum record sales in the future! Mo Fei ignored her. She listened to her daughters words, she sped her hands together, closed her eyes, and began to make a wish. What wish should she make? If it were a few months ago, Mo Fei would have made two wishes. One wish would be for Xixi to grow up healthy and happy, and the other would be for her own music career to go smoothly without too many ups and downs. However, now that she had Yang Yi standing behind her, supporting her, Mo Fei felt more confident about her future. So, she wanted to change her second wish. Thank you, dear heavens, for letting me to meet a man who loves me, cherishes me, and supports me. I hope Yang Yi can always be healthy and happy Finally, please allow me to be a little greedy and make a third wish. I hope that the love between Yang Yi and me can continue like this, I dont ask for anything better or happier, I just hope that it will never change and we can continue to be peacefully happy like this! Mo Fei closed her eyes and made her wish very seriously, taking a long time. Xixi was getting a little impatient from waiting. The little girl secretly reached out and poked the cake, then stuck out her little tongue to lick the cream on her fingers. It was cool, sweet, and super delicious! She couldnt wait to eat it quickly! Fortunately, Mo Fei finished making her wish in time and then blew out the candles with her. Puff, poof Amidst the sound of Xixi spitting saliva, Mo Fei blew several times before finally blowing out all the candles. Mo Xiaojuan could finally turn on the lights, and then it was time to cut the cake and eat it. The little girl couldnt wait to push out her small desk and sat on it, asking her mother to bring the cake to her. Originally, they were going to eat the cake on the coffee table, but Xixi was not tall enough to reach it while sitting, and it was tiring to eat while standing. Mo Xiaojuan sat casually on the carpet, without caring about her image at all, and ate just like Xixi, getting cream on her nose. Brother-inw, wheres your gift? Mo Xiaojuan urged, Take it out quickly, lets see what it is. This was originally thest program. Yang Yi smiled and went to the study to carefully bring it over, cing it on the coffee table. It was a very delicate wooden artwork, designed and carved by Yang Yi himself. Catching the eye was arge banyan tree carved from tree roots, with lush leaves attached to it, somewhat resembling the real thing.2 I want to see too! Xixi couldnt sit still. She took a big bite of the cake, with white cream on top of her mouth, and then ran over impatiently, squeezing in beside her father to watch. Look here! Yang Yi held a small shlight, parted the leaves of the banyan tree, and shone the light inside. Theres a treehouse here. The little girl leaned in with her small head first, her big eyes wide open, staring intently. The treehouse was veryrge, with a fence around the outside. Mo Fei was just wondering what the winding staircase was for. The treehouse was the part that Yang Yi had put the most effort into carving. Although it was notrger than a palm, the details inside were done very well. The small windows and doors that could be opened and closed, as well as the fence outside, were all finely crafted, as if it was a world of its own, like a miniature kingdom. Mo Fei was stunned by the sight. However, Mo Xiaojuan asked somewhat puzzledly, Brother-inw, is there any meaning behind this birthday gift you gave to my sister? Yang Yi smiled and said, Meaning? There isnt really one, but Mo Fei once told me that when she was little, she liked to y in the treehouse her father built. So, I wanted to recreate that childhood scene for her. In fact, at that time, Mo Fei was chatting with Yang Yi, and she mentioned that she was a bit mischievous when she was young Upon hearing Yang Yis words, Mo Feis guess in her heart was confirmed. She looked at Yang Yi with a slightly dazed look in her eyes, and her heart filled with emotion. It wasnt just because of this little treehouse, but also because Yang Yi remembered what she had said before and because of his thoughtfulness. Thank you, Yang Yi! I really like it! Mo Fei gently bit her lower lip. Why thank me? As long as you like it, thats all that matters! Yang Yi smiled slightly. In her heart, Mo Fei had already secretly dispelled the previousint she had about Yang Yisck of understanding of romance. Considering the treehouse, she decided to cancel the week-long punishment for him I also really like this. Its so beautiful! Papa, I want one too. Xixi looked at it eagerly. The little girl thought it was like a fairy tale world and was especially beautiful. She tugged on her fathers sleeve and whispered softly. This is also Xixis! Although its a gift from Papa to Mama, Mamas is also Xixis, so its also Xixis, Mo Fei hugged her daughter and said with a smile. Really? Xixi was pleasantly surprised. Of course! Mo Fei doted on her and wiped the little girls mouth with a tissue. Hee hee, then Im going to eat cake. I havent finished my cake yet! The little girl struggled out and ran back withugh like bells. However, Mo Xiaojuan was not satisfied. She called out, Hey, hey, brother-inw, is it already thest program so soon? Is there more? Yang Yi was also confused at this moment. Didnt I ask you to prepare a special program? Mo Xiaojuan asked. Isnt this it? Yang Yi pointed to the gift on the table. Mo Xiaojuan rubbed her head and said helplessly, Brother-inw, you are Mu Liang! When I asked you to prepare a special program, of course I meant for you to write a new song for my sister! Like the one you sang for my sister before, Just Met You, it was especially good! Yang Yi rubbed his nose. He really hadnt thought about it. Before, he had been focused on the extremely intricate work of the banyan tree and the small wooden house! However, if he hadnt thought about it, couldnt he think about it now? He has so many songs in his head, choosing one to sing wouldnt be too difficult. However, Mo Fei came to his rescue, Xiaojuan, dont talk nonsense. Writing a song isnt that easy. It requires inspiration! Yang Yi, dont mind her. Im already very happy with todays birthday, and youve prepared such a wonderful gift No, no, no, I was just teasing you earlier, Yang Yi smiled slightly, interrupting Mo Feisfort. Actually, I did prepare a special program! You really prepared one? Hehe, I knew it! Brother-inw, you definitely wont disappoint me my sister! Mo Xiaojuan eximed excitedly. Quick, quick, sing it for us and let us hear what new song you wrote for my sister! Chapter 264 Chapter 264 C I Want to Sing My Heart to You TN: The song in this chapter: HERE.(Will open a new tab, so that you can listen to the song while reading) Yang Yi took the guitar over, then moved a chair to sit in front of the TV, propped up his right leg to support the guitar, facing Mo Fei and the others sitting on the sofa. Xixi, who was next to them, was still working hard to deal with her big cake, her mouth smacking non-stop. However, the little girls big eyes looked over curiously at her father. Did you really write a song for me? Seeing Yang Yi getting ready with his guitar, Mo Fei finally reacted with a daze. She couldnt help but be pleasantly surprised in her heart and asked. Of course! I want to sing my heart to you. Seeing the puzzled expression of Mo Fei and the others, Yang Yi smiled. Its the name of this song! Yo! I Want to Sing My Heart to You. Tsk, tsk! Mo Xiaojuan nudged Mo Fei with her elbow and winked at her with an ambiguous look. Dont be silly, listen seriously. Mo Fei was a little embarrassed and scolded her. Yang Yi smiled slightly and began his performance. The prelude started off rtively gentle, with the guitar producing a slightly heavy but pleasant sound, gradually unveiling the opening. However, it was only a short section. Yang Yi tapped the fingerboard lightly a few times, and when he plucked the strings again, it was as if he had suddenly switched from walking slowly to sprinting 100 meters, with the rhythm suddenly elerating Mo Fei was a little surprised. She looked at Yang Yi in amazement. It seemed that the songs he had written before had never had such a big change in rhythm! But Mo Fei still focused and listened carefully, because the melody was still beautiful. It was her first time listening to it. She wanted to carefully understand the emotions expressed by the melody. There seemed to be some cheerfulness and joy in it? Yang Yi paused for a moment and began to sing, I want to sing my heart to you The melody resumed, but it became gentle, not overpowering. It was the first time Mo Xiaojuan heard Yang Yi sing. As soon as he started, the deep and maic tone in his voice made her scalp tingle. It sounded so good! In the original song, this opening part was sung by a female voice, but Yang Yi didnt show off his skills just for the sake of it. He lowered the pitch and changed it to a male voice for the entire melody. While we are young like flowers, let the flowers bloom to their hearts content, adorning your years with my branches. The lyrics indeed matched the mood of a female voice, but Mo Fei didnt react. She locked eyes with Yang Yi, feeling the love in his eyes. Intense and fragrant, like a flower. Who can rece you? Lets love passionately while were young, my dearest person. The journey is long, lets be together The lyrics were almost sweet enough to turn into honey. Mo Xiaojuan, who was listening on the side, was actually a bit distracted. After all, she didnt have the same passion for music as Mo Fei. As she listened, she suddenly realized that this song seemed to have nothing to do with her Then, she nced at her cousin and saw her and Yang Yi gazing at each other affectionately. She suddenly felt like she shouldnt be sitting here, next to Mo Fei, like a ring 10,000-watt light bulb and the kind that was blinding but still gets ignored. I swear, why did I have to open my big mouth and made that suggestion? Mo Xiaojuan regretted a bit. Isnt this like not having enough dog food? I want to sing my heart to you, give me your innocent and pure smile Yang Yi suddenly raised the rhythm and his voice, and the joy in his voice seemed to rise like scattered grains. He suddenly stopped and extended his left hand. Without rehearsing, Mo Fei understood Yang Yis meaning. Her face was filled with happiness as she walked over and held Yang Yis hand. Lets do it together. Yang Yi withdrew his hand, still resting it on the strings, and looked at her encouragingly. Mo Fei was somewhat surprised, but still nodded. The melody resumed, and Yang Yi hummed softly, I want to sing my heart to you. I want to sing my heart to you. Mo Fei also hummed along, but her talent was extraordinary. She modified the emphasis slightly and sang with a different vor than Yang Yi, almost like harmonizing with him. Can I move you with my passionate emotions? The years are worth remembering, lingering, shy blushing cheeks Yang Yi didnt stop and continued singing, while Mo Fei swayed gently beside him, humming softly along. Who can rece you? Yang Yi sang while lifting his head and looked into Mo Feis eyes. Regardless of time, this was the best confession. The woman also lowered her head, looking at him tenderly, humming and smiling. Mo Xiaojuan was also watching them, especially Mo Fei. The charming smile on her cousins slightly red face seemed like a peony in full bloom. Mo Xiaojuan understood Mo Fei too well. When has she ever smiled like this before? She was smiling so brightly that it was as if flowers were blooming all around her!1 This was not only happiness but also genuine joy from the heart. The love between them was evident in their eyes and there was no need to hide it! When mountains and rivers meet their kindred spirits, when the qin and se harmonize, when the phoenix and dragon sing together, perhaps they were referring to Yang Yi and Mo Fei? The journey is long, lets be together When Mo Xiaojuan came back to her senses, she realized that, unknowingly, Yang Yi had already finished singing the song. Although Mo Fei hadnt learned it yet, she also hummed along until the end. It sounds great! So beautiful! Mo Xiaojuan waved her arms in excitement and apuded, Brother-inw, how can you sing so well? I didnt even know! Xixi, who had finished eating her cake at some point, felt that her Aunt Mo Xiaojuan was questioning her father and immediately stood up unhappily, with her bulging little belly, and proudly said, My Papa has always been amazing! He can also sing Let it go, let it go!'' Although Yang Yi rarely sang it to Xixi afterward, fearing that she might reveal his secret, she still remembered it clearly. Whats that? Mo Xiaojuan asked in surprised. Let it go! Mo Fei looked at Yang Yi with bright eyes. Yang Yi, you havent sung that song to me yet. ording to Xixi, its an English song you sing. The night when Yang Yi was exposed was too crazy that Mo Fei forgot to ask about this. It was only now that Xixi mentioned it that she remembered. Wow, brother-inw can also sing English songs? Did you write it too? Mo Xiaojuan was really surprised this time. He knows many foreignnguages, so its not surprising that he knows English, Mo Fei exined, but she still looked at Yang Yi. I wrote it. I was telling Xixi the fairy tale of Frozen before and got inspired to write this song. At first it was a Chinese version called Let it be, butter I felt that the Chinese version didnt convey the same atmosphere. So, I tried to change it into English lyrics, and thats why its called Let it go.'' Yang Yi said with a slight smile. Quick, quick, sing it and let us hear it! Mo Xiaojuan excitedly pped her hands. Lets listen to the Chinese version first and then the English version. Actually, it would be better if Mo Fei sings this song. Lets save the Chinese version for another time. Ill teach Mo Fei to sing it. For now, Ill sing the English version for you. Yang Yi gently strummed the guitar. The familiar melody immediately excited Xixi, and the little girl hurried over to her fathers side. Let it go Yang Yi sang the opening line, and Xixi immediately followed along. Yang Yi then lowered his voice, allowing the little girls pure, immature, and pleasant singing voice to resonate in the living room, while he simply apanied her. Of course, Xixi only knew those two lines, but being able to sing these two lines made her extremely happy. The little girl ran over with a smile and snuggled into her mothers arms. Only then did Yang Yi raise his volume and continue singing. He didnt use falsetto, so his voice wasnt as high-pitched as the original, but Yang Yis diction was clear, showcasing his English proficiency to Mo Fei and the others. Chapter 265 Chapter 265 C Scary Grandpa Mo Fei and Mo Xiaojuan both understood English, so they were also carefully listening to the meaning of the lyrics. However, Mo Xiaojuan hasnt watched the story of Frozen, so she was a little confused by the appearance of words like kingdom and queen in the lyrics. Just as Let it go was being sung in full swing, suddenly a sound mixed in. Although it was not loud, it clearly disrupted the rhythm. Yang Yi stopped and looked towards the source of the sound. Mo Xiaojuan reacted a half a beat slower, frantically rummaging through the bag beside her for her phone. However, what she pulled out was not her own phone but Mo Feis. She usually carried Mo Feis phone, but she was too busy celebrating Mo Feis birthday today and forgot to return it to her. Mo Xiaojuan nced at the iing call reminder on the phone and was so scared that she quickly jumped up from the sofa, Sister, its a call from Uncle! Uncle? So, it was Mo Feis father? Mo Fei quickly took the phone and raised a finger to signal Yang Yi and the others to be quiet, then turned around and held the phone as she walked into the bedroom. She answered the call only after closing the door. Yang Yi was somewhat puzzled. He didnt immediately understand why Mo Fei had to hide to answer her fathers call? Fortunately, Mo Xiaojuan quietly exined to Yang Yi on behalf of Mo Fei, Shh, brother-inw, dont speak loudly. Its a call from my sisters father in the United States. Grandpa! Xixis eyes lit up, and she happily called out, but she also remembered her mothers reminder and sheepishly stuck out her little tongue. She pulled her fathers hand, motioning for him to lower his head. Yang Yi lowered his head, and the little girl leaned in close to her fathers ear, exhaling a sweet, cake-like scent, and said, Grandpa is fierce and doesnt like Papa. Mama said not to tell Grandpa because Grandpa will hit Papa! Why? Yang Yi was quite surprised, he hadnt thought that much. Hehe, why? Brother-inw, dont you know yet? Mo Xiaojuan overheard Xixi and Yang Yis whispers and couldnt help but sarcasticallyment, You got my sister pregnant. On the day she went back to the United States, Uncle was so angry that he smashed the cab, grabbed his gun, and wanted to cross the ocean to kill you! Fortunately, my sister stopped him, and things calmed down a bit after Xixi was born. Mo Xiaojuan snorted, But you dont know that after my sister returned to China, Uncle has been asking me if she came back to find you. At first, he asked quite frequently, probably still wanting to kill you! When Mo Xiaojuan said this, her tone was a bit like before, sarcastic and gloating. She was probably venting her previous resentment towards Yang Yi and secretly enjoying it in her heart Xixi also nodded repeatedly, whispering in agreement, Grandpa really likes Xixi and Mama, but he can still be fierce! Papa, dont let Grandpa find out. Listening to Mo Xiaojuan and Xixis back-and-forth, Yang Yi fell silent, feeling somewhat helpless in the face of this situation. Who could be med? It seemed like nobody could be med; the only thing to me was that night in the maple forest. Who would have known why it was so urate, hitting the mark in one shot But that one night couldnt be med either. Without that night, there wouldnt have been lovely Xixi At this moment, Mo Fei came out, her eyes filled with apology as she gestured to Yang Yi. Then she covered her phone and said to Xixi, Grandpa wants to talk to you on the phone Dont tell Grandpa that were at your Papas ce! Mo Fei lowered her voice and gave some instructions to her daughters ear before handing her the phone, letting her answer the call in the bedroom while Mo Fei stayed there with her. At this moment, only Yang Yi and Mo Xiaojuan were left looking at each other in the living room, and the atmosphere became awkward There was a rustling sound. Yang Yi turned his head and saw the three kittens in the house ying with the empty gift box on the floor. When they saw the box, they lost interest in the colorful ribbons. The slightlyrger Xiao Hui tried to squeeze into a gift box belonging to Guo Ziyi. The box was a bit small, but he still managed to wiggle one foot at a time inside, and then crouched down, leaving only a round head sticking out. Ahem, brother-inw! Mo Xiaojuan took the initiative to start a conversation, bringing Yang Yi back to his senses. Your singing, its amazing! You have a good voice and can write songs. Why dont you debut as an artist? Be the first artist signed to my sisters studio! Mo Xiaojuan said it somewhat jokingly, but she was also right. If Yang Yi signed now, he would still be ahead of Mo Fei. And how wonderful would it be to have a husband-and-wife duo in the entertainment industry? However, Yang Yi shook his head decisively. No, Ill pass. Im not interested. Writing songs for Mo Fei and asionally ying around is enough for me! Uh, okay Mo Xiaojuans voice fell, and the atmosphere became awkward again. Fortunately, Xixi and Grandpa didnt talk for too long, and Mo Fei came out with the little girl. Xixi jumped happily and ran over to her dad to report the good news. Papa, Papa, Grandpa didnt find out. Dont be afraid. Yang Yi wasforted by the little girl holding his hand, and he was somewhat at a loss whether tough or cry. Mo Fei put her phone aside, walked over and gently exined to Yang Yi, Im sorry, it was my father and mother just now. They called me because its my birthday, and Sister, Ive already told him all of this. I said that Uncle wants to bring his gun to cause trouble to brother-inw, Mo Xiaojuan eximed. Mo Fei was taken aback for a moment and looked at Yang Yi. Its not as exaggerated as Xiaojuan said, but he does have someints about you. Although were together now, I havent figured out how to tell them. Mainly because Mo Fei was also somewhat afraid of her fathers explosive temper. She was afraid he would scold Yang Yi to the point where he couldnt handle it. Although Yang Yi had a gentle personality, Mo Fei still knew deep down inside, he actually had a sense of pride. If he couldnt help but have a conflict with her father and they really fought, Mo Fei would feel very ufortable. Seeing Mo Feis nervous and worried expression, Yang Yi couldnt help but feel pity. He stood up, hugged her in his arms, andforted her, Its okay, take your time. Im not in a hurry. He gently lifted Mo Feis face with his finger and looked at her yfully, And even if he finds out, it doesnt matter. If your father is still angry with me, Ill let him beat me up. Anyway, I have a thick skin and tough flesh. I promise not to fight back. Who made me make his precious daughter have big belly? Mo Feis face turned red, and she scolded, Its not that scary! Later, when Xixi was born, he was actually very happy. Let me handle it slowly and gradually make him ept you. Why do you have to resort to fighting? You men and your bad tempers! With Xixi watching by the side, Mo Fei was too embarrassed to let Yang Yi hold her for too long and quickly pushed him away. Papa hasnt finished singing yet! Xixi was still thinking about Let It Go, and she struggled to bring the guitar over. Shall I continue singing? Yang Yi asked with a smile. Wait, I have to go. Mo Xiaojuan looked at her watch and yawned, Its almost ten oclock. If I dont go back now, I wont be able to get up tomorrow. Why dont you stay here tonight, Xiaojuan? We have plenty of rooms anyway, Mo Fei said with concern. Its dangerous to go back sote. Sister, Ive had enough for today, Mo Xiaojuan said softly. Besides, if I stay, it wont be convenient for you and brother-inw to do anything. Ahem, I better leave. Its not toote, and I have a car! What nonsense are you talking about? Mo Fei refused to admit it and scolded with a red face. I wont say anything anymore, Im leaving, Im leaving! Mo Xiaojuan picked up her bag, said goodbye to Yang Yi and Xixi, and hurriedly went downstairs. Then Ill take you downstairs Xiaojuan, be careful when driving at night Mo Fei said as she walked. I know! Mo Xiaojuans voice also came from the staircase, But hehehe, its you and brother-inw who should be careful while driving at night, right? Chapter 266 Chapter 266 C Would Rather Die Than Surrender In the blink of an eye, it was the weekend again, and Jiangcheng Medias campus was still very lively. Although the students didnt have sses, the various clubs still took advantage of thest month of leisure time before the approaching review week to organize activities. Even though the weather turn cold and the north wind bitingly cold, it couldnt stop their enthusiasm. Banners were disyed along the way, and advertisements and flyers filled the air. Guo Ziyi finally had some rare free time. Today, there were no arrangements from the film club, so he decided to go to Yang Yis shop to hang out and have some food and drink. However, shortly after he came down from the dormitory, he was stopped by someone. Guo Ziyi, youre Guo Ziyi, right? The person had a slicked-back, greasy hairstyle and was dressed in a suit with a tie, giving off the appearance of a sessful individual. I am. What are you looking for me for? Guo Ziyi looked at the other party again and again, but couldnt match him with any of the impressions in his mind, confirming that he was a stranger. The other party was still very enthusiastic. After confirming, he reached out and shook hands with Guo Ziyi, and then handed over a business card. Hello, hello, Im a talent scout from Ronghuada Talent Agency. You can call me Wen Gu. Have you heard of Ronghuada? Were quite well-known in Xiangnan! He even raised his thumb, looking very proud. I havent heard of it but your name seems familiar to me This was awkward, but Wen Gu didnt mind. Heughed and said, Our agency is still well-known. By the way, do you remember Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu from your school? They were signed by our agency. Oh, so its you! Guo Ziyi wasnt particrly interested, but since he had introduced himself so sincerely, he pretended to be enthusiastic and smiled. Thats right, its us! Wen Gu said. Also, Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu, they brought a CD, the CD from your freshman wee party, and thats how we discovered your singing talent. We decided toe and dig you up and cultivate you to be a new star in the future pop music scene! Weng Gu was talking about the future, leaving a bit of a trap. They wanted to dig out Guo Zi, but they probably only wanted to sign him as a trainee. Guo Ziyi didnt understand all these twists and turns, but he waved his hand and said, Im sorry to disappoint you, but I dont want to develop in the music industry. As a man who aspired to be a film emperor, why would he be a singer? Guo Ziyi was still very firm in his goals. Why? Being a singing star is so morous. Just imagine, walking down the street, being surrounded by fans, receiving gifts and affection from a bunch of female fans Wen Gu tried to persuade him, exaggerating and enticing him with his words. No reason, my ambition lies elsewhere. But you have great talent in music. Of course, that talent needs ourpanys help to be transformed into true excellence. But if you give up on yourself, it would be such a pity, Wen Gu expressed a regretful expression. Lets just forget about it. I dont want to be a singer, Guo Ziyi waved his hand. However, talent scouts are like sticky candies, and Wen Gu continued to cling to him. Young people shouldnt immediately limit their future. You have never been a star before and have not experienced the glory of being in the spotlight. Why not give yourself a chance? Give it a try Guo Ziyi was annoyed by this persistent pestering. He waved his hand, ready to leave. But Weng Gu still followed him closely, chattering non-stop! Are you done? Dont bother me! Even a person with a good temperament like Guo Zi couldnt help but shout and ran away. Hey, dont go! Even if business doesnt work out, lets maintain our friendship. I still want to ask if you have any contact information for Mu Liang Huh, where did he go? How can someone so chubby run so fast? Thats not scientific Wen Gu called out, trying to catch up, but when he turned a corner, Guo Ziyi disappeared from his sight. From upstairs of the nearby Physics Institute, Guo Ziyi was secretly looking out the window. Seeing Weng Gu talking to himself and walking away, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. There are still people who can speak better than me! Its too scary! Guo Zi still patted his chest with some lingering fear, Fortunately, Im quite familiar with the school. After Guo Ziyi went downstairs, he took a different route to the north gate. But he hadnt walked far when someone grabbed his shoulder. Little fatty trembled and turned around, not knowing whether tough or cry. Ive already said I dont want to be a singer. Please dont bother me anymore His voice abruptly stopped because he saw that the person holding him was no longer that Wen Gu! Instead, it was a strong man, or to be precise, four men in military uniforms. The one holding him had a nearly shaved head, leaving only a hint of stubble that appeared bluish.1The muscles on his face made him look fierce. However, he only looked fierce. The other partys awkward appearance made Guo Ziyi feel that this soldier brother was still a bit honest at that moment. The one who rashly grabbed him was Guo Dabao, and the three behind him didnt need to be said. They were Luo Zongsheng, Shen Xinyu, and Yu Xiaotian, who took advantage of the day off on the weekend to find Yang Yi. Guo Dabao had originally volunteered to drive them over. However, after staying in the army for a long time, Guo Dabao suddenly remembered after arriving at Jiangcheng Media that he only knew that Yang Yi had opened a coffee shop, but didnt know where it is. This was awkward! What was even more awkward was that Guo Dabao bravely led the three guests to search for it and ended up getting lost in the huge campus. In the end, Guo Dabao had no choice but to ask for directions and happened to catch Guo Ziyi. As a result, as soon as the other party turned around, he was scolded. Guo Dabao couldnt get angry with an ordinary student. Guo Ziyi himself felt embarrassed when he saw the other partys awkward appearance. He coughed twice and said, Uh, sorry, I mistook you for someone else. What do you guys want with me? Shen Xinyu couldnt stand it anymore. He patted Guo Dabaos shoulder and walked up to Guo Ziyi, saying, Excuse us, were looking for a coffee shop. The name of the coffee shop uh, I dont know that either, but the owners name is Yang Yi, and its located at Jiangchuan Media University. Do you know where it is? This question was really asked to the right person! Jiangcheng Media has tens of thousands of students, but only a few knew about Yang Yi, and Guo Ziyi happened to be one of them! But Guo Ziyi first smiled, then put away his smile, and looked at them with some suspicion. What are you looking for at the coffee shop owned by Yang Yi? Several possibilities shed through Guo Ziyis mind: Are they causing trouble? Seeking revenge? Or did Big Brother Yang do something wrong and the soldiers came to catch him? Little fatty even fantasized that the four of them would kidnap him and take him to a small grove, where they would tie him up, torture him to force him to reveal Yang Yis whereabouts, and then his own heroic act of choosing death rather than surrender. Just as he was fantasizing, Shen Xinyu exchanged a delighted look with his brothers. Guo Ziyis reaction clearly showed that he knew about Yang Yis whereabouts. Its like this, the three of us are Yang Yis formerrades-in-arms. We havent seen each other for a long time. We finally got information about him and wanted to visit him, Shen Xinyu exined. So, thats the situation. Guo Ziyi suddenly realized and said slightly disappointed, Comrades-in-arms? Alright then, I happen to be going to Big Brother Yang ce too. Ill take you guys with me! Chapter 267 Chapter 267 C I Cant Bear To Scold The coffee shop on the weekend was filled withughter and chatter because Xixi was on vacation. With the presence of the little girl, it felt as if the shop had gained an extra vitality, and the early winter in Jiangcheng didnt seem so cold anymore. Giggles, giggles! Yang Yi sat quietly in his booth, reading a book. Two small figures ran past him with a patter, leaving behind a series of silver bell-likeughter, pulling Yang Yi back to his senses. He looked at Xixi and Lan Xin and shook his head with a smile. Lan Xin was the one who came to y with Xixi most often among her little friends. Lan Zhoukai was also very relieved of Yang Yi. After several exchanges, they had developed a sense of mutual understanding. Therefore, as a busy person who couldnt apany his daughter, instead of leaving Lan Xin at home to cry and make a fuss, it was better to leave his daughter with Yang Yi. After all, there was someone taking care of her and serving her with good food and drink. The n seemed to work out perfectly. In a short while, the two little girls giggled again, chasing after the poor Xiao Hui, who was running away in panic, and past Yang Yi again. Yang Yi reached out and caught both little girls around the waist. He smiled and said, Slow down, dont trip and fall! Giggles! At the moment Xixi and Lan Xin were caught, they pressed on Yang Yis big arms, looked at each other andughed. Theyughed so hard that their little bodies went soft, not knowing what they wereughing about. When Xixi didnt have her little friends around, Xixi behaved like a littledy. However, when her little friends were with her she turned into an energetic little girl ying to her hearts content. I know, I know! The little girl couldnt stay still by her fathers side, she pushed her fathers hand away with Lan Xin. The two little girls held hands and ran off, giggling happily. Yang Yi watched them run off to y before withdrawing his gaze and resumed reading his book. Wee! Another customer walked in. The coffee shop has been doing better recently, probably because it was winter, and drinking a warm hot drink was also a very enjoyable thing to do. Ding Xiang greeted the new customer, who was a student wearing sses, but the lenses were almost as thick as the bottom of a beer bottle. His clothes were also slightly old-fashioned, with a coarse-textured id shirt and gray-blue loose cotton pants, looking just like a person from a photo from over 30 years ago. But if someone called him poor, Ding Xiang would definitely disagree. The wristwatch he wore and the leather shoes on his feet were not cheap. He couldnt be considered particrly wealthy, but he should be at the level of the middle ss, much better off than Ding Xiang in the past. It was just that his sense of aesthetics was probably on par with the mother of a certain young actress who has participated in the Beijing Olympics Ding Xiang introduced the coffee in the shop to him, but the young man frowned. He pushed his sses up and squinted at the menu for a while before expressing his displeasure, saying, Why are the coffees in your shop so expensive? Theyre much more expensive than the ones in the east gate! Ding Xiang has encountered this question many times. She smiled and patiently exined, Its like this, our shop sells freshly ground coffee. We hand grind the coffee beans and go through a roasting process Before Ding Xiang could finish, the young man interrupted, Im talking about the price. Why are you telling me about freshly ground coffee? Tell me, there usually few customers in the shop, right? Ding Xiang was somewhat taken aback. Thats right! The young man didnt wait for Ding Xiangs response. He had a proud expression on his face and continued speaking to on his own, Let me analyze the reasons for you. No need to thank me, just buy me a cup of coffeeter! He couldnt see Ding Xiangs speechless expression at all. ording to the Bourbon Water Theorem, forget it, it seems you dont understand these professional economics terms. Anyway, all you need to know is that youre running a student business now, but what are you selling? Freshly ground coffee? Of course, it doesnt matter what freshly ground coffee you sell, but within the price range of 10 to 20 yuan, what kind of products can you offer topete with yourpetitors for customers whose purchasing power is only in this range? None! Themotion over there also caught Yang Yis attention, but he had no intention of interfering. It wasnt a big deal, just leave it to Ding Xiang to handle! We have cupcakes. Ding Xiang couldnt help but say. Im talking about coffee, why are you bringing up cupcakes? The young man had an exasperated look on his face. I came to buy coffee, and you rmend cupcakes to me. Are you stupid or am I foolish to buy your cupcakes? Today, this young man put on an expert look, trying to persuade Ding Xiang to sell instant coffee. He talked for a long time. It was fortunate that Ding Xiang had a good temperament. If it were someone else Although what you said makes some sense, Im sorry, but our shop only sells instant, uh, I mean, only sell freshly ground coffee, Ding Xiang was dizzy from his talking and almost got confused. This is the rule set by our boss. Ignorant and stubborn, impossible to teach, impossible! The young man looked at Ding Xiang with disdain and shook his head, but he still took out his money, Forget it, give me a 30-yuan mocha. I dont have time to run to the east gate. By the way, after telling you so much, did you get inspired ouch! The young man who still wanted to take the opportunity to ask for a discount, suddenly shouted as if he had been stepped on. He turned around, lowered his head, and through his thick sses, he red angrily at Xixi, who was sitting on the ground, still a little dizzy. It turned out that Xixi and Lan Xin were chasing and ying around when they ran past him. In a moment of carelessness, Xixi identally bumped into his leg. Ah, sorry, sorry. Did Xixi get hurt from the fall? Ding Xiang hurriedly ran out, squatted down to pick up Xixi from the ground, and apologized to the young man. Is saying sorry enough? I almost had a leg cramp from the bump! The young mans fierce expression made Xixi and Lan Xin a little scared, and Lan Xin even nervously clung to Xixi, who was leaning against Ding Xiangs arms. Im sorry Xixi murmured softly, feeling that she had caused trouble. But she also felt a little wronged in her heart by the other partys fierceness. Moreover, the little girl had originally fallen and her bottom hurt, and now she was scared, nervous, and worried. She pouted her little mouth and was about to cry. Yang Yi originally didnt intend to pay attention to the situation here. He thought the young man was just a joke and didnt bother to pay attention. But Ding Xiangs call caught his attention once again, interrupting his reading. Did Xixi fall? Where did this little girle from? Doesnt she have any manners?1 The boy was somewhat unreasonable, pointing his fingers and scolding Xixi, then turned his attention to Ding Xiang, What kind of ce is a coffee shop? A quiet, elegant, healthy, and hygienic ce. How can you allow these ill-mannered little girls and these smelly cats toe in? I dont think your shop willst long. Xiao Guai is not smelly! Xixi had already started to sob softly. She turned her head with a look of grievances and exined to Sister Ding Xiang. You keep talking aboutcking manners. Have you spent your whole life living as a dog? No, I cant insult dogs Yang Yis voice came over, cold and even though he was telling a cold joke, it wasnt funny at all. His tone carried a murderous intent, If you scold again, see if I wont tear your mouth apart! My daughter, I cant even bear to scold her, and yet youre lecturing her for me? Thinking of this, Yang Yi became furious. When he stood up, he mmed his fist hard on the table, and a thin crack appeared on the solid wood table. Seeing Yang Yis burly figure, the young man swallowed back the rest of his curses and became as silent as a cicada in the cold. Yang Yi walked over, ignoring him for now. He squatted down and held Xixi in his arms. When he looked at his daughter, the icy expression on his face melted, and he smiled gently, asking softly, Where did Xixi hurt herself? With the support of her fathers arms, the little girl felt much more at ease. She pouted her lips, touched her bottom and said, My bottom hurts. Yang Yi gently rubbed his daughters backside, then kissed her on the cheek, smiling as he whispered words only she could hear. Dont be afraid. Papa will stand up for you. Theres no one in this world who can bully our Xixi. While Yang Yi was showing affection to his daughter, the young man let out a sigh of relief. However, he didnt dare provoke Yang Yi anymore, as the two of them were onpletely different levels in terms of height and build. Forget it, I wont argue with you! As he turned around and walked towards the door, he muttered under his breath, still reluctant to admit his mistake. This kind of broken shop will close sooner orter! However, Yang Yis ears were very sharp, and he heard everything clearly. But he wasnt in a hurry to stop him. He let him go, letting the guy run 39 meters first. The young man had already slipped out, but Yang Yi still looked unconcerned as he pulled Lan Xin over tofort her. Then he handed the two little girls over to Ding Xiang and said, Ding Xiang, please help me take care of Xixi and Xiner. Big Brother Yang, what are you going to do? Ding Xiang anxiously pulled Yang Yis hand. Dont worry, some peoples brains get hot in the cold weather. Ill let him soak in some soup to calm down. Yang Yi smiled and patted Ding Xiangs hand, then winked at the little girl who had stopped crying but still had tears in her eye. Xixi, cover your eyes and count 1 to 30. Papa will be back soon. Xixi has learned to count from 1 to 30 at kindergarten. The little girl wiped her tears and nodded in confusion. Xiner, you too. Cover your eyes! The scene might be cruelter and not suitable for children. Yang Yi also patted Lan Xins head and instructed her before leaving. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 C Brothers Who Entrust Their Lives To Each Other A miserable scream came from the edge of the Grand Canal dam, Ah, ah, ah! Dont let go, I wont dare anymore, I wont dare anymore! It didnt take much time or effort for Yang Yi to catch the young man who had insulted his daughters manners. He then easily grabbed him by the wrist with one hand and dangled him over the Grand Canal. Recently, there has been plenty of rain, and the water level of the Grand Canal has risen quite a bit. Through his leather boots, he could feel the river water flowing not far below his feet, as well as the bone-chilling cold! As long as Yang Yi let go, he was sure to fall into the river with a ssh. He was so scared that he almost wet himself, and his whole body went limp. He could only beg for mercy with snot and tears. In fact, he was just a student who liked to talk big Yang Yi looked at his pitiful state with a cold face, but he was a little hesitant in his heart. Should he throw him down? If it had been when he first arrived in this world, if anyone dared to bully his daughter, Yang Yi would have definitely thrown him into the river and not fished him out! But over the past few months, he had be ustomed to the life of an ordinary person and his heart had been melted by Xixi, this little cotton jacket. Yang Yis personality had changed a lot, and his way of thinking about problems was no longer too extreme. So he had to consider whether it would be a bit troublesome to throw this guy down and then have to fish him back up himself? Big Brother Yang, what are you doing? Guo Ziyis voice came from a distance, allowing this guy to escape a disaster. Yang Yi turned his head to look, his gaze slightly narrowed. His eyes passed over Guo Ziyi and fell on the four people behind him. He immediately recognized Guo Da Bao, and then the remaining three. The familiar faces quickly allowed him to retrieve the corresponding memories deep in his mind. How did they find me? Of course, with Guo Da Bao there, the answer was obvious. Youre lucky this time, if you talk too much next time, Ill really let you soak in the soup! Yang Yi picked up the guy who was almost scared silly, threw him on the grass on the side, and said coldly, Get lost! Yang Yi didnt pay any more attention to him and went to meet Guo Ziyi and the others without looking back. The guy looked at Yang Yis back for a few seconds beforeing back to his senses. As if he had been granted amnesty, he didnt care about his weak legs, and fled in a panic with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Big Brother Yang, who was that person Guo Ziyi still wanted to speak, but seeing the expressions on the faces of the approaching soldiers, he wisely closed his mouth. Guo Dabao was fine, but as for Luo Zongsheng, Shen Xinyu, and Yu Xiaotian, when they saw Yang Yi approaching them with a smile, their eyes suddenly turned red. Of course, with their sun-tanned skin, it was not noticeable that their eyes were red. Not to the point of crying. They wouldnt shed a tear even if they were hit by bullets! It was just that seeing their brother, with whom they had fought side by side over five years ago, suddenly appearing before them, memories surged like a tidal wave, and their hearts were overwhelmed with emotion for a moment! Yang Yi looked at these three people and his emotion was a bitplicated. Although he didnt have any particrly close rtionship with them, the memories were indeed fused1, as if he had experienced them himself. When those emotions betweenrades, who were once able to entrust their lives to each other, were stirred up, they still affected him. Gramps Luo, surnamed Shen, AXiao Long time no see. I hope youve been well Yang Yi paused for a moment, still holding back the sadness, and propped up a smile. Surnamed Yang, you bstrd! Shen Xinyu couldnt hold back his personality and cursed loudly. He rushed forward and gave Yang Yi a bear hug. Actually, Yang Yi inwardly resisted the hug between men. I thought you were f*king dead! Listening to the vulgar words in his ears and the strength of the pat on his back, Yang Yi sighed inwardly. He didnt kick the guy away, but hesitated for a moment, and cooperated with light pat on his shoulder. After letting go, Yang Yi smiled slightly and said to Shen Xinyu, Your strength seems to have made no progress in these five years! Bllsht! You say I havent made any progress? Why dont wepare right now? Shen Xinyus eyes widened in response to Yang Yis provocation and made a gesture to undo the buttons of his coat. If you want topare, do it when there is time to mess around! Luo Zongsheng pushed Shen Xinyu away, his expression was slightlyplicated. He smiled bitterly and said, Yang Yi, its been five years since Ive seen you, and you still dont seem to have changed much. Yang Yi read the memories of his predecessor and had his own judgments about some of the misunderstandings regarding his predecessor. He hesitated for a moment and took the initiative to give Luo Zongsheng a hug. Gramps Luo, I havent changed much, but you looked much older! A hug could end all grudges, although it couldnt be considered a deep grudge, the previous Yang Yi was angry because Luo Zongsheng didnt save him, and Luo Zongsheng had felt guilty for five years because of this. Now with this hug, Luo Zongsheng felt Yang Yis understanding and forgiveness. Yes, Im getting old and I can hardly fight anymore. In the past two years, Ive been participating less and less in frontline missions. I might soon retire from the Wolf War! Luo Zongshengughed while blinking hard, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were a little moist. Shen Xinyu still hadnt figured it out2 and spoke up for Luo Zongsheng, Yang Yi, whatever happened between you and Gramps Luo is in the past. You also know Gramps Luos difficulties. But you may not know that after that person fell from power the year beforest, Gramps Luo has been helping you apply and finally restored your military status and files There are still these matters? Yang Yi was somewhat surprised, but his inner turmoil was not significant. After all, his state of mind was different now. He smiled and said, Alright, dont mention the past things anymore, we are still brothers in the future! Yes, brothers! Luo Zongsheng patted Yang Yis shoulder. And then there was also Yu Xiaotian! Yu Xiaotian came along this time because he and Yang Yi used to be partners. Yu Xiaotian was a sniper, and Yang Yi was his wingman, cough, no, his observer. And because although Yu Xiaotian was skilled in sniping, his personalbat value was not high, and he often became too focused on killing, forgetting his own safety. Yang Yis existence was necessary to protect him and even cover his retreat. It could be said that Yang Yi was Yu Xiaotians life guarantee! In Yang Yis memories, the person he was most worried about after retiring was this guy. Fortunately, although the two hadnt been partners for five years, Yu Xiaotian hadnt been taken out by the enemy. AXiao, youre still the same as before, rarely speaking or smiling! Yang Yi smiled slightly at him. Yu Xiaotian still had that cold face, but he took a step forward and hugged Yang Yi. This guy was not tall, his head was just at Yang Yis chest, but he hugged Yang Yis waist tightly. Good brothers, everything was understood without words! Originally, Yang Yi thought that there was no turbulence in his heart, because in his past life, he had no brothers, only himself. However, when he hugged these three brothers he had fought alongside, his heart was still touched. It wasnt the influence of the soul imprint of his predecessor. Yang Yi could clearly feel that he was truly happy and moved by this pureradeship and brotherhood that was thicker than blood. He realized that he didnt want to be alone, and he also longed for such brothers who could entrust their lives to each other No, they were his brothers! This Guo Dabao stood there with his arms outstretched, waiting for Yang Yi for quite some time, but he didnte. He scratched his head awkwardly. Yang Yi noticed andughed heartily, then went over and hugged him. But as for Guo Ziyi, he declined the hug between men Chapter 269 Chapter 269 C Regardless Of The Past, Fight First And Talk Later After seeing his oldrades-in-arms, Yang Yi naturally couldnt let them drink the northwest wind outside. He walked ahead and invited Luo Zongsheng and the others to his coffee shop to continue catching up. Just as he opened the door, the little girl who had already had her tears wiped away by Sister Ding Xiang ran over in surprise and threw herself into her fathers arms. However, she quickly pouted andined, Papa, youre a liar! Papa? Father? This call made Shen Xinyu, who was following behind, stunned, and he exchanged surprised nces with Luo Zongsheng and Yu Xiaotian. Yang Yi already has a child? But having a child wasnt particrly strange. Not everyone in the military was single. Gramps Luo was married, although hasnt had children yet. What puzzled Shen Xinyu was that Yang Yis daughter seemed a bit old, she looked like shes five or six years old! You said, you said that after I count to ten you woulde back, but you didnte back! The little girl turned her worry for her father into aint, tightly hugged her fathers neck, and said. After speaking, the little girl saw that there were many people behind her father. She shrank her head shyly, but now she was much bolder. Her big eyes rolled around and looked at these people wearing green clothes. Its Papas fault. Papa came backte because he met these uncles outside, Papas old good friends. Yang Yi turned around and introduced them, Gramps Luo, Shen Xinyu, AXiao, this is my daughter, Xixi. This is Uncle Luo, Uncle Shen, Uncle Yu, and Uncle Guo. Uncle Guo? Xixi was a little surprised. She turned her head to look at Guo Ziyi, who was exining things to Ding Xiang. The little girl was a little puzzled, Why are there two Uncle Guos? Because they both have the surname Guo, but thats Uncle Guo Ziyi, and this is Uncle Guo Dabao! Yang Yi smiled. Okay then After greeting, Xixi ran off to continue ying with Lan Xin. The fierce guy from earlier didnt leave any psychological shadow on Xixi because her father stepped forward and stood up for her like a mountain.1 It was like children from previous generations who liked watching Ultraman.2Although they should have been afraid of those ferocious looking monsters, as long as they believed Ultraman woulde to help them defeat those monsters, those monsters were nothing to be afraid of! Guo Ziyi considerately went to tease Ding Xiang and didnte over to disturb Yang Yi and hisrades reunion. Yang Yi invited Luo Zongsheng and the others, including Guo Dabao, to sit together in arger booth. He brought out his tea set from the bar and personally brewed tea for his brothers, which of course they were not used to drinking. D*mn, Yang Yi, what have you been through these years? You even started drinking tea like this? Shen Xinyu couldnt help but scream as he watched Yang Yi meticulously use tweezers to pick up each delicate purple y teacup and rinse them with boiling water like he was handling artworks. Luo Zongsheng and Yu Xiaotian had simr reactions to Shen Xinyus. Guo Dabao scratched his head in a simple and honest manner, and said, I drink tea in big gulps. These small tea cups arent enough to quench my thirst. He used to be like that. In the past, when Gramps Luo got some good tea leaves from some big shots, he drank it like you, chewing peonies like a cow! Shen Xinyu revealed. Yang Yi smiled and turned to the bar to get a coffee cup for Guo Dabao. The other three still were still a little tasteful, but Guo Dabao was probably not used to this leisurely way of drinking. Although Luo Zongsheng also asked Yang Yi about the conflict at the dam that happened earlier, Yang Yi didnt want to dwell on it and casually brushed it off. As they drank tea, they talked about many things that happened after Yang Yi left. After you left, there were some changes among the members of War Wolf. Several batches came and went. First, Shaozi and Old Chen got injured and retired to be civil servants, and then Luo Zongsheng said slightly with a hint of sadness. And theres Old Zhang and Zhuzi, they sacrificed their lives! Shen Xinyu added. Yang Yi was slightly stunned. Although he had long grown indifferent to life and death, these tworades were vivid figures in his memory, not just unrted targets to be eliminated. Upon hearing the news of their deaths, Yang Yi couldnt help but feel a tug at his heart. How did they sacrifice? Yang Yi asked in a solemn voice. Four years ago, when we were besieging Naw Kham, the intelligence was wrong, and we fell into his ambush Luo Zongsheng didnt want to mention these sad things, but since Shen Xinyu had already let it slip, he simply told Yang Yi. During the reminiscence, it was only natural to ask about Yang Yis experiences over the years. Luo Zongsheng and the others were curious about what Yang Yi had gone through and what changes had urred. He had also written works like Soldiers Assault and Drawing Sword. Its nothing much, Ive traveled far and wide, worked in various industries, but I work at the grassroots level, learning from the people around me, so I picked up a little bit of everything. As for writing novels Yang Yi smiled and said lightly, During those years when I was alone, I could only pass the time by reading books at night. After reading so many novels, I learned how to write. Theserades didnt have any doubt, they just sighed that Yang Yis life was not easy. However, Shen Xinyu looked at Yang Yi strangely and said, Whats the deal with your daughter? Shes already five or six years old, right? I remember you didnt take any leave in the years before you retired This guy stillcks filter in his speech. What nonsense are you talking about? Yang Yis daughter is so beautiful. Her eyebrows and eyes are all carved out of the same mold as Yang Yi! Luo Zongsheng scolded. Yang Yi couldnt helpughing and exined, Xixi is only four years old. Its just that her mother is tall and has good genes, so shes a bit taller than children her age. So thats how it is! Several people suddenly realized and also breathed a sigh of relief for Yang Yi. Yang Yi didnt tell them about his and Mo Feis ups and downs emotional experiences. He mostly glossed over those details and firmly avoided any unnecessary boration. This reminiscence still took a long time, and several batches of tea leaves were changed. However, Shen Xinyu had always been thinking aboutpeting with Yang Yi. Taking advantage of Luo Zongsheng going to the restroom, he grinned excitedly and said, Yang Yi, it was Gramps Luo Ye who stopped us earlier, but we havent seen each other for so long, shouldnt wepete? I heard from Guo Dabao that your martial arts skills has improved a lot over the years. You cant beat Yang Yi, Guo Dabao kindly reminded him. Upon hearing this, Shen Xinyu became displeased and said, D*mn it, who said I cant beat him! Back in the army, he was my defeated opponent! Shen, doesnt your conscience hurt when you say such things? Yang Yi chuckled, his interest aroused, and he imitated Shen Xinyus tone, speaking in a rough voice, When we fought back then, dont you have a little count in your heart who lost more and who won more? At that time, Yang Yi and Shen Xinyu were both very skilled, basically at a 50-50 level, but neither of them would admit defeat and stubbornly believed they had won more. You say you won more? AXiao,e and judge, wasnt it me who knocked him down back then? Shen Xinyu was not convinced. Yu Xiaotian has been quiet and didnt talk much, due to his personality. But at this moment, he looked at these two people and finally spoke, Regardless of the past, fight first and talkter. Good, lets fight and then talk! Shen Xinyu confidently stood up, raised his eyebrows at Yang Yi, and said, Shall we go? Luo Zongsheng returned and saw this scene. He shook his head helplessly with a wry smile, but did not stop them anymore. A person who is fierce doesnt say much3, Yang Yi responded with actions. He unbuttoned his somewhat cumbersome coat, revealing the short sleeves underneath. Shen Xinyu didnt show weakness either. He also took off his coat, revealing his burly body in a green vest. The two then plunged into the biting cold wind outside. Chapter 270 Chapter 270 C The Little Girls Gathering To Watch Do you have any building blocks in your house? My dad bought me big building blocks, and then he had his bodyguard help me build a big castle. What is a bodyguard? Just as Lan Xin and Xixi, the two little girls, were sitting side by side on the small piano stool chatting, they suddenly saw Xixis father and the group of unclesing out one after another. The cold wind when they opened the door made them scream, shiver, andugh while hugging each other. Of course, the majority of the two little girls actions were yful and mischievous. What is Papa going to do? Xixi jumped off the stool and ran to the window, looking out through the floor-to-ceiling ss. Xixi, lets not go outside, okay? Lan Xin also ran over, took Xixis hand, and said, Its so cold outside, I dont want to freeze like ice cream. Okay, but I want to see my Papa! But just as Xixi turned her head to look out the window again, Yang Yi and Shen Xinyu were already wrestling on the grass outside. Ah? Xixi, your father is fighting! Fighting is not good! Lan Xin suddenly shouted, her loud voice attracting the attention of Guo Ziyi, who was also watching the excitement with Ding Xiang on the other side. Why is Papa fighting? Xixi became sad. The little girl pouted and defended, I dont want Papa to fight. My Papa is a good person. Guo Ziyi walked over, patted Xixis little head, and intentionally imitated Xixis ent, saying, Your Papa isnt fighting, you dont have to worry. He has a good rtionship with that uncle. They are just ying around to see whos stronger! Well, then, my Papa must be stronger! The little girl was cheering for her father, but she was so nervous inside, as evidenced by her tightly clenched little fist. On the grass, Yang Yi was still probing, engaging in a fierce and evenly matched fight with Shen Xinyu. A few onlookers on the side were also waving their fist and cheering. Although it was unclear what they were shouting, from this side, the fight seemed extremely intense. I dont think so. My dads bodyguard is also a soldier like that uncle. Lan Xin shook her head and said, Hes super strong and can fight up a lot of people. What should I do then? Xixi became worried. Maybe Xixis dad is probably stronger? And he used to be a soldier too. Guo Ziyi remembered the scene where Yang Yi kicked a wild boar into the air and felt more confident in Yang Yi. Xixis dad was also a soldier? Lan Xins eyes lit up, and she looked outside with some admiration. Then I also think Xixis dad is stronger, because, because he can also cook delicious food. Although Uncle Guo and Xiner were standing up for her father, Xixi still didnt rx. The little girls big eyes were filled with worry and she kept watching her father wrestling and rolling on the grass with the other person. Perhaps sensing his daughters expectation, Yang Yi stopped probing and showed some real skills. Shen Xinyus martial arts skills were indeed a notch higher than Guo Dabaos, andpared to five years ago, his martial arts skills had also improved a lot, but that was only the peak of ordinary people. Yang Yi shouted, his internal energy circted, and his speed suddenly increased. Suddenly, he closed in and engaged in closebat with Shen Xinyu. Isnt that my Bagua Fist? Guo Dabao, who was standing nearby, widened his eyes. Although Yang Yis moves were not yet perfect, he managed to execute them in a decent manner! This was naturally something Yang Yi himself had thought about afterparing notes with Guo Dabao. He never held prejudices and absorbed the strengths of various schools topensate for his own shorings. This has always been something that Yang Yi likes to do. However, Shen Xinyus Wing Chun Fist was also good at close-quarterbat. He shouted excitedly, This is exhrating!, and then started exchanging blows fiercely with Yang Yi. However, that This is exhrating was shouted too early! Yang Yi quickly made him understand what pain and fast really meant! Several of Shen Xinyus punchesnded in empty space as Yang Yi skillfully evaded them. Yang Yis attacks became increasingly fierce, and even though Shen Xinyu managed to block a few, his arms were numb with pain. Bagua Fist was relentless once it gained the upper hand. After Yang Yi gained the advantage, Shen Xinyu had no chance to fight back. He wanted to struggle, but was forced to exhaust himself in defense. Finally, Yang Yis fist broke through his defense and hit him. One punch, two punches The speed of the exchange between these two was incredibly fast. Their fists moved so quickly that only shadows remained. Xixi and Lan Xin watched through the ss window in a daze, but Xixi was a little scared, afraid that her father would get hurt. Alright, alright, I admit defeat. It was too painful, and Shen Xinyu didnt even know that Yang Yi had held back some strength. He jumped up with a grimace, left the battlefield, shook his numb arm from Yang Yis punches, and said, Yang, what have you been through these years? Howe your martial arts skills is getting better and better? Yang Yi also lowered his fists and smiled faintly. Its not about what Ive been through. I was originally better than you. Using the ssic problem-solving approach of elementary school mathematics to analyze, I, who am better than you, will only be better and better than you. Shen Xinyu and Luo Zongsheng were both stunned: Was this considered an exnation? You bstrd, not only did you beat me, but you also act all high and mighty? Shen Xinyu angrily shouted as he jumped over and punched Yang Yi on the shoulder. Yang Yi just defended himself with a smile, and several people couldnt help butugh, as if they had returned to the most beautiful time five years ago. When they returned to the shop, Xixi couldnt wait and ran over, first cautiously looking at those uncles, especially the shivering Uncle Shen who ran to put on clothes. Then she grabbed her fathers hand and looked up, and said, Papa, did you win? Of course! Yang Yi smiled and picked up the little girl. Xixi smiled with joy, happy for her father. Then, she brought her delicate and soft little hand close and held her fathers face, imitating her mother as she looked carefully at her father and asked with concern, Um, Papa, do you get hurt? If it hurts, Xixi can blow on it for you. The thoughtful appearance of the little girl immediately softened the eyes of the several big men watching nearby. Its okay, Xixi doesnt have to worry. Papa is so strong, how could he get hurt? Previously, when fighting with Guo Dabao, he was injured because he underestimated the skill of the military expert in this world a little bit. Hee hee, okay then! The little girl asked her father to put her down and happily ran off to share the good news with her little friend. After a while, Lan Xins loud voice came over again, I told you your dad is very strong Although Luo Zongsheng was married, he was busy with the affairs of the War Wolf and hadnt had a child with his wife yet. At this moment, he looked at the adorable little girl with some envy and said to Yang Yi, Ah, Yang Yi, looking at your daughter, I also want a daughter! Then, Gramps Luo, you should find time to take a vacation and go back to visit your family! Every year, its sister-inw whoes to see you, but you havent gone home. You only have a few days to spend together each year. How can you find time to focus on making babies? Shen Xinyu said with a yful smile. Chapter 271 Chapter 271 C War Wolf Needs You That will have to wait until I step down from the War Wolf. These past two years, I really felt like I couldnt keep up with the pace of the team. Perhaps I should make way for the younger generation, Luo Zongsheng said once again, and a trace of bitterness appeared on his face. Luo Zongsheng was five or six years older than Yang Yi. Now, Gramps Luo was no longer as powerful as he used to be. Of course, he would still be considered a strong man in an ordinary unit, but the War Wolf was a special forces unit, and the strongest one at that. With so many strong individuals around, it was natural for him to feel powerless. A few years ago, he wanted to step down to the second line, but two years ago, there was a first-line opportunity for Yang Yis situation. Luo Zongsheng, who had always been concerned about Yang Yi, dismissed the idea and stayed. Gramps Luo, why are you stepping down? Didnt we agree that we live as War Wolf and die as War Wolf spirits? What does it matter if you cant fight? If you cant fight, you can just do themanding work. With us, theres no need to worry about charging into battle! Shen Xinyu said dissatisfiedly, Besides, if someone else bes the captain, I wont be convinced. Shen Xinyu couldnt be a captain either, given his temperament. With his qualifications and strength, it was already enough for him to be a team leader who didnt need to take care of too many things. He didnt have any particrly high pursuits. Nonsense! The War Wolf are a frontlinebat unit, and it is impossible to support idle personnel. Even if I step down, there will be newmanders trained to take my ce, and I believe they will do better than me! Luo Zongshengughed and scolded, Besides, leaving the War Wolf doesnt mean I wont care about War Wolf. Ill just support you in other ways. Guo Dabao finally came back to his senses. He had been pondering how Yang Yi used his own martial art skills to defeat Shen Xinyu. Although Guo Dabao didnt have a sudden enlightenment, he also felt that Yang Yis fighting style gave him some inspiration and he needed to practice it when he returned. Listening to the conversation between Shen Xinyu and the others, Guo Dabao looked at them with envy. It wasnt because his Viper Squadcked strong camaraderie, but because Guo Dabao yearned for a unit like the War Wolf, where powerful and skilled individuals gathered. He also wanted to participate in frontlinebat and hone his own skills. At noon, Yang Yi invited them to his home for a meal. It was the first time that several brothers hade to his house, so naturally, Yang Yi personally cooked. However, Yang Yis cooking skills didnt receive much praise. Eating in the military camp was like going to war. They were used to wolfing down their food. The brothers couldnt really taste the difference between good and bad food. At most, they felt that Yang Yis dishes were as delicious as those served in the guesthouse. So, while Yang Yi was still serving food to his daughter and Xiner, they, including the seemingly quiet Yu Xiaotian, had already finished eating like a whirlwind. Er Guo Dabao let out a satisfied burp. He had thergest appetite. Yang Yi cooked two rice cookers full of rice, and he ate half a rice cooker by himself Xixi was amused by this uncles long burp. The little girl held her small spoon, and her beautiful eyes turned into crescent moons fromughter. Next to her, Lan Xin raised one eye and then lowered her head again, continuing to eat non-stop. The little chubby girl had a lot of appetite. No matter how much food Yang Yi served her, she epted it all. On the other hand, Guo Dabao was a little embarrassed by the little girlsughter. He scratched his big bald head, with a big 塱 written on his face. You shouldntugh while eating, it can be ufortable if you choke, Yang Yi gently patted his daughters back and said. Yang Yi, Ive always had a question. With your exceptional skills, why did you leave the War Wolf? Guo Dabao didnt know the story that happened to Yang Yi before. He had been holding onto this question for a long time. This question Yang Yi nced at Luo Zongsheng, smiled slightly, and said, I can only say it was for non-ordinary reasons. Forget it, its all in the past. Why bring up those things? Guo Dabao was still a bit confused, but he still closed his mouth. The military discipline was strict, and he knew not to ask what he shouldnt. Yang Yi, you cane back to the War Wolf now! After being defeated by Yang Yi without being able to fight back, Shen Xinyu felt a bit depressed. He spoke much less during the meal, but now he couldnt hold back anymore and said, Gramps Luo has already restored your War Wolfs military status, although in a retired state. But with your current skills, you can definitelye back. The leaders above will not disapprove. They also know your situation! Luo Zongshengs expression moved, and he said in a deep voice, Thats right. If youre willing toe back, the doors of the War Wolf are always open to you! Yu Xiaotian didnt speak, but his gaze also revealed his desire. Come back As if a voice was calling from within his heart, memories of the time when a group of brothers fought side by side surged through Yang Yis mind. War Wolf needs you! Seeing Yang Yi lost in thought, Luo Zongsheng couldnt help but say another sentence. He knew he shouldnt put pressure on Yang Yi at this time, but his personal desires made him say it. Yang Yi took a deep breath but could only shake his head with a bitter smile. Gramps Luo, AXiao, Shen Xinyu, Im sorry I cant go back to that time anymore. You can say that Ive lost my fighting spirit or scold me for seekingfort, but all I want now is to live an ordinary life. Can you really live an ordinary life? Shen Xinyu, who was a few years younger than Yang Yi, was somewhat excited. If you were an ordinary person, you wouldnt still maintain high-intensity training every day. Ive been in the military, going through blood, sweat, and tears, but I havent made as much progress as you have in these five years. Ask your heart. In fact, when Yang Yi asked his heart, he had a clear conscience. He trained only to protect the people he loved. Even though he had the memories of his predecessor fused with his own, he didnt have the same passion for a life of war and military service. But Yang Yi just gave a bitter smile. Everyone has their own aspirations, Shen Xinyu, dont say anymore, Luo Zongsheng, who was quite able to understand Yang Yis thoughts, said, Yang Yi is also doing well now. He has written such wonderful military novels, and it can be considered as continuing in another way But Shen Xinyu was very excited at this moment. He interrupted Luo Zongshengs word and shouted, Gramps Luo, I dont agree with that. No matter how good Yang Yis novels are, are they as powerful as his martial arts? He was born for war, and with such strong martial arts, but he hides in a small room writing. I think hes just avoiding Shen Xinyu! What you said is too much! Luo Zongsheng was angry. Themotion here frightened the two little girls beside them. Xixi turned around and held her fathers hand, looking timidly at Shen Xinyu, who had already closed his mouth. Uncle Shen, please dont me my Papa, okay? My Papa, my Papa The little girls frightened voice sounded weakly, as if a clear spring flowed through this hot and parchednd, dispersing the previously tense atmosphere. Shen Xinyu seemed to understand something and lowered his head with a disheartened expression. Yang Yi dotingly touched the head of the little girl who spoke up for her father, then turned his head to look at Shen Xinyu and said calmly, Xinyu, youve seen it too. Im no longer the same person I was five years ago. I have a family, children, and my career. These are all responsibilities that I cannot let go of in reality. I cant go back, really. I hope you can understand. Shen Xinyu had already figured it out. He sighed and said, Yang Yi, its my fault. I shouldnt have lost my temper at you. I just really wanted you toe back to the War Wolf, especially with your exceptional skills But what you said is right, you have a child and a wife at home. It would be too irresponsible to ask you to go back. After all, five years have passed, and everyones lives have changed. We all have to look forward, Luo Zongsheng patted Shen Xinyus shoulder. As long as our War Wolf friendship is still there, thats enough! Papa, are you not arguing anymore? Xixi looked at the eased atmosphere and asked softly in her fathers arms. Well, thanks to Xixi for speaking up for Papa, Yang Yi pinched the little girls nose. Hee hee, then Ill go y with Xiner. I want to show her my new toy. The little girl seemed to havepleted a big task and smiled happily. Yang Yi watched his daughter run off with Lan Xin before raising his drinking ss, saying, Gramps Luo is right. Although Im no longer in War Wolf, I will always be a War Wolf! With water instead of wine, I toast to everyone, to the War Wolf! To the War Wolf! Luo Zongsheng, Shen Xinyu, and Yu Xiaotian all became spirited and raised their sses. Guo Dabao technically wasnt a War Wolf, but he inexplicably felt his blood boiling and also raised his ss, To the War Wolf! Chapter 272 Chapter 272 C Lou Xins Advice With duties at hand, Yang Yisrade-in-arms bid farewell and left that afternoon. Meeting was difficult, parting was also difficult, but for these tough men, there wasnt much lingering emotion. It was just that they felt a bit ufortable in their hearts, not knowing when they would meet again. After the weekend passed, the young man who had almost been thrown into the river by Yang Yi didnte to the shop to cause trouble again, as if the incident had never happened. Perhaps he was really scared by Yang Yi. However, the next day after this incident, Ding Xiang came over hesitantly and talked to Yang Yi about some principles. This straightforward girl felt that Yang Yis way of handling this matter was too extreme and reckless. She was also worried that Yang Yis actions would scare other customers and affect the shops business. Fortunately, she encountered a boss like Yang Yi, who was very easygoing when facing things he didnt care about. Yang Yi not only didnt me her for offending her superiors, but also sincerely apologized and made a promise C although he might not necessarily do so. Of course, these were just minor episodes. Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was mid tote November. The biggest news these days was the projectunch conference of the TV series Soldiers Assault in Jiangcheng. It had a big director, Chen Fengchen, serving as the director, the current best-selling novel Soldier Assault adapted by a gold medal screenwriter, and a neer taking on the lead actor. These gimmicks have attracted many entertainment reporters from the film and television industry to swarm in. Yang Yi had been invited to attend this projectunch conference, but he was obviously unwilling to go, and Chen Fengchen had no way to deal with Yang Yis indifferent to fame or gain personality. However, Yang Yi still watched the rted media reports on TV, mainly wanting to see what the actor ying Xu Sanduo looked like. In the media footage, Geng Shas ordinary face had a simple and honest smile, but it was just a smile. He was so nervous that his whole body was stiff, and sweat kept appearing on his forehead. When answering the reporters questions, he even trembled a bit, apanied by his thick ent, often causingughter from the audience. The media have expressed doubts about whether Geng Sha could y Xu Sanduo well, but Yang Yi actually appreciated him. This silly and innocent appearance was quite in line with the character of Xu Sanduo, but it was not known if he could bring it out after the actual performance. After all, acting was another matter. Even if he yed his true self, it didnt necessarily mean he could perform well! But at least Director Chen Fengchen didnt disappoint his expectations and found an actor who had a simr image and temperament for this role, even if he wasnt well-known! In addition to this, Yang Yi also learned that Mo Feis Across the Ocean to See You did indeed experience a decline in performance, barely maintaining its position for a little over a week, and it was once again squeezed out of the top spot by Fireworks of the Heart. After all, it was just a single, andpared to the popr idol singer Ye Qing, Mo Feis fan base was not high enough. Once the novelty wore off, the decline in sales was natural. Fortunately, Across the Ocean to See You was still on the charts. Although its poprity has declined, it could still maintain its position for a while. Mo Fei has also flown to Shanghai to prepare for the recording of Luo Xins Zhi Xin Interview and brought new songs. Sister Xin, Mo Fei is already in the waiting room. I talked to her about the script yesterday. Do you think we should notify her to wait offstage after finishing her makeup or what would you prefer? The assistant came over to report the progress of the work to Luo Xin, who was getting her makeup done. Luo Xin was different from other small hosts. Her time was precious, and she was also involved in the fashion industry. So, her programs basically didnt have rehearsals. The program director would provide her with some information about the invited guests, and thenmunicate with her about the general questions. There were dedicated staff members who would pass on the information to the invited guests, and the rest was left for Luo Xin to y freely on the spot! After all, with rich experience, Luo Xin could easily handle various situations, so even without rehearsals, her program recordings have always been smooth. However, Luo Xin was particrly interested in todays invited guest. She waved her hand and said with a smile, Let her wait in the waiting room. There is still some time before the filming starts. I want to chat with her for a bit. After a while, Luo Xin, with her makeup done, came to the waiting room and looked in through the ss window. She saw Mo Fei sitting quietly in a chair, reading some materials, while Mo Xiaojuan, who was yawning out of boredom next to her, was of course, ignored. Luo Xin stood outside for a few seconds, carefully observing Mo Fei. With her experience, she couldnt help but secretly admire, What a virtuous and gentle miss. It was not a problem for Luo Xin, who was almost twenty years older than Mo Fei, to call her as Miss Mo Fei. 1 Luo Xin admired Mo Fei quite a bit. She could see that Mo Fei only appeared cold and unapproachable on the outside, but she should still be a humble, measured, and neither arrogant nor servile good singer on the inside. Luo Xin pushed the door open, and Mo Feis performance confirmed her judgment. Hello, Teacher Luo! Mo Fei stood up, took the initiative to bend down and shake hands with Luo Xin. Luo Xin was a little shorter than her, and Mo Fei fully took this into ount. Although her facial expression was still cold and her smile was shallow, Luo Xin was very satisfied with Mo Feis attitude. Mo Fei, this is our first meeting, right? Luo Xin said with a smile. Yes, Ive been looking forward to it. Finally, I can appear on your program, Teacher Luo, Mo Fei nodded in response. Luo Xin shrugged her shoulders andughed heartily, Well, you cant me me for that. Five years ago, I wanted to find an opportunity to invite you on to the show, but who made you suddenly retire! Mo Fei was taken aback for a moment. She didnt expect there to be such a story. Luo Xin took good care of herself, and after putting on makeup, she looked like she was only in her 30s. She was elegant and friendly in her speech. Even though there was a generational gap between them, Mo Fei didnt feel any generation gap inmunication. Moreover, the whole person exuded a unique charm that was captivating and impressive. Luo Xin blinked2 at Mo Fei and smiled, Mo Fei, I know the reason for your retirement! Mo Feis expression changed, Xixi was her inverse scale, and Mo Xiaojuan behind her couldnt help but stand up. Haha, dont be nervous! Dont worry, I wont say it out. If I had such a big mouth, when I saw you and your child in the United States back then, it would have already spread, Luo Xin thought for a while and mentioned a ce, which was the city where Mo Feis fathers farm was located. At that time, when I saw you, although I recognized you, I wasnt familiar with you, so I didnt dare to greet you rashly. It was estimated that Mo Fei took Xixi out for a walk in the sun and was seen by Luo Xin, who often traveled abroad. Mo Fei finally calmed down, still feeling a lingering fear, Sorry, Sister Luo Xin, I lost myposure. Its okay, I understand. After all, its about your child! Im just still a bit surprised to this day that you suddenly retired at the peak of your career because of having a child. Looking back now, do you feel any regrets? Luo Xin asked curiously. Mo Fei smiled faintly and said, When I had just left, I felt a slight sense of regret. But after my child was born, I felt that this happiness could cover up all the regrets, so I dont feel any regrets. I understand. Im also a mother, Luo Xin said kindly, patting Mo Feis shoulder. She suddenly said again, Can I ask questions about this during the program recording? Mo Fei was stunned for a moment and pursed her lips, Sorry, Sister Luo Xin, Im not ready to make it public yet. Luo Xin nodded and said with a smile, Thats alright, its just a pity that our program has one less explosive point. But dont worry, I wont tell anyone about this. But Mo Fei, Sister Luo Xin has been in this entertainment industry for too long and have seen many situations simr to yours. So, I want to advise you with a word of caution, Luo Xin said gently, If its not a particrly big issue and your rtionship is stable, and your family is harmonious, its best to make these things public, and its better to do it sooner rather thanter. When the paparazzie to expose it, thats when the real trouble begins. Mo Fei looked at Luo Xin in a daze, lost in thought. Chapter 273 Chapter 273 C Du Yuanleis Misunderstanding While Mo Fei and Luo Xin were chatting, Guo Ziyi, who had finished his ss, rode his newly bought bicycle to the film club for a leisurely stroll. Since he had decided to rely on himself, Guo Ziyi didnt seek help from Assistant Ruan or Big Brother Dabin. Instead, he found an excuse to politely refuse Geng Shas kindness. However, the rtionship between the two was still very good. When Geng Sha return from the military training, he came to Jiangcheng before the press conference. Guo Ziyi found him and the two got together. Little Guo, youre here again today? a senior brother passed by and smiled at Guo Ziyi, who was locking his bike. Guo Ziyi looked up and showed a bright smile. Brother Lei! Hows your scripting along? Has the wedding farce of the second youngdye to an end? Its not that fast! the senior brother waved his hand and said, By the way, Little Guo, I just saw on the notice board that a production crew is recruiting special actors, preferably chubby students. You might be suitable. Really? Thank you, Brother Lei! Ill go take a look right away! Guo Ziyis face lit up with joy and cupped his hands together, then hurriedly ran up, as if he was afraid someone would snatch the opportunity if he waste. Actually when he arrived panting, there was no one in front of the film club notice board. At this time, everyone else was either attending sses or dating, and only Guo Ziyi had the leisure to take a stroll. Love Alley is recruiting a special actor. The role requires chubby figure, and good-looking facial features. This role is for the second male lead and requires excellent acting skills. Interested parties please go to ssroom K5 on the third floor, sign up with Teacher Qiu, and maintain goodmunication for audition notifications. Guo Ziyi read the notice word by word, and his face immediately showed a joyful expression. He punched his palm, his face filled with excitement as he thought, Isnt this tailor-made for me? Chubby figure, well, Im a bit chubby, pleasantly plump. And good-looking facial features, Im quite handsome. ying the second male lead couldnt be more suitable! Excellent acting skills, um, I dont know what specific requirements the director has, never mind, Ill go sign up first, I cant miss such a good opportunity! Guo Ziyi went upstairs excitedly. Just as his figure disappeared from the stairway, a beautiful figure emerged from the hidden corner, frowning at Guo Ziyi. She hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth, and waited for a while before following him upstairs. Guo Ziyi quickly found ssroom K5, knocked on the door, went in, and said, Good afternoon, Teacher Qiu! Teacher Qiu was a teacher at the Student Activity Center. Because Guo Ziyi often hangs out here, she has known him for a long time. She pushed her reading sses and smiled. So, its Little Guo. What brings you here today? Im here to sign up. Isnt theres a movie called Love Alley recruiting special actors on the notice board downstairs? Hehe, Teacher Qiu, do you think my body type is also quite special? Guo Ziyi gestured to himself. Oh, you want to sign up for that movie? Sure, go ahead, fill out this form! Teacher Qiu said cheerfully. You know, as people get older, their memory starts to fail. If I still remembered, I would definitely rmend you to the director of this movie. Youre the most suitable child! It was Guo Ziyis sweet mouth that won the favor of the olddy. Guo Ziyi carefully looked at the form first, then filled in the information earnestly. This was quite important. He even checked his phone number several times, for fear of making a mistake. If the director couldnt reach him and had a bias against him, that would be terrible! After finally confirming that there were no mistakes, Guo Ziyi put down his pen, raised his head, and respectfully handed the form back. By the way, Teacher Qiu, who is the director you mentioned just now? Its me, didnt you already know? A cold voice came from behind, giving Guo Ziyi a start. So familiar Oh, mention someone, and here they are! Teacher Qiu said with a smile. Little Du, you havent gone back yet? Guo Ziyi turned around, and sure enough, Du Yuanleis pretty face came into his view. Teacher Qiu, I came back for something. Du Yuanlei briefly greeted Teacher Qiu. In fact, there was still a bit of pain in his heart, but Guo Ziyi still forced a smile and raised his hand. Senior Sister Du, so youre the director of this movie? Hmph, didnt you already know? Du Yuanlei stared at him, her tone very sharp. Huh? Guo Ziyi was a little confused. Youre really disgusting. Ive already clearly rejected you, yet you keep pestering me! Du Yuanlei said angrily. You even followed me to the Student Activity Center and want to act in my movie? Let me tell you, its impossible! Guo Ziyi was scolded by her right in the face, and finally understood what the misunderstanding was. Wait a minute, Senior Sister Du, you said I followed you? Guo Ziyi said with a wry smile. We havent seen each other for almost a month, right? Well then, Id like to hear who did you hear from that I was going to make a movie? Du Yuanlei said with a cold smile. I didnt! I saw it on the notice board downstairs. I had no idea you were the director of this movie! Guo Ziyi protested. Pretend, keep pretending! Du Yuanlei sneered. What? Where did I pretend? You rarelye to the film club, right? Guo Ziyi was a little annoyed. He didnt bother to use honorifics and said, You can ask anyone from the film club, and theyll tell you that I, little Guo, y here every day and have acted in some films with seniors, making a name for myself. Teacher Qiu looked at their argument with some confusion and said, I can confirm this for Little Guo. He doese to the film club frequently. Arent you doing all of this just to get close to me? Du Yuanlei asked back. Guo Ziyiughed in exasperation. He looked at Du Yuanlei seriously. Senior Sister Du, I did like you before, but after you rejected me, I didnt put my mind on you anymore. And making movies has always been my dream. You can choose not to believe me, but if you search online, youll find out that I was this years top scorer in the college entrance exam in Jiangnan. But I didnt apply to any school and only wanted toe to Jiangcheng Media because I want to make movies. So, Ive spent most of my time here, learning how to act! Finally, he sighed with a bitter smile and said, But I guess you still dont want to believe it, and given our situation, you probably wouldnt want me to act in your movie anyway Forget it, I wont disturb your progress. Ill leave. Guo Ziyi walked out the door, leaving Du Yuanlei with a shocked expression on her face. Du Yuanlei watched Guo Ziyis deste figure, feeling quite ufortable in her heart. She was stunned for a while before she gritted her teeth and chased after him, catching up with Guo Ziyi downstairs in the Student Activity Center. You promise me that you will never pursue me again, and you will never have any thoughts of love for me again. Du Yuanlei said, panting. What? I said! Du Yuanlei caught her breath and said word by word, If you make such a promise, then I can allow you to participate in my movie. Really? Guo Ziyis face showed joy. Of course, you still have to audition. Its useless if your acting skills are not good enough! Du Yuanlei said with a snort. Guo Ziyi quickly nodded and said, I promise! I promise! Chapter 274 Chapter 274 C The Ups and Downs of Those Years The recording of the program had already begun. In the well-prepared recording studio, Mo Fei and Luo Xin sat face to face, with several cameras filming them from different angles. So when you released your first album, you were only 14 or 15 years old? Luo Xin asked with a smile. 14 years old, Mo Fei nodded. Oh, thats quite young! Why did you want to debut so early? Luo Xin asked. Mo Feis answers were always concise and to the point, but they were also easy to create awkward silences. Fortunately, as the host, Luo Xin has been using various methods to prompt Mo Fei and guide her to tell her own story. Because I love music, Mo Fei still answered very simply. But after looking at Luo Xins eyes, she continued to expand on her answer, Sister Luo Xin, that isnt quite right. I didnt debut at 14 years old. That was the age when I released my first official album. Before that, I had released some singles on my own or coborated with other singers on New Years songs. When I was younger, I also participated in some TV stationpetitions. Luo Xin smiled and said, I see. Our Mo Fe has been a musical genius since childhood! I wouldnt call myself a genius. I just started learning earlier than others, and was deeply influence by my mother, Mo Fei said. Luo Xin turned her head to look at the camera and smiled. Here, let me introduce to some viewers who may not know, Mo Feis mother is a singer from Hong Kong in the 1970s, Ms. Zhou Mengyu. Not famous, but Luo Xin didnt point it out. We all know that your first album did quite well, and you were even nominated for Hong Kongs Neer of the Year. But why didnt you continue to develop in Hong Kong? Why did you choose toe to the maind? Luo Xin asked. Because I didnt really win the Neer of the Year award, and my subsequent development wasnt smooth. At that time, Sister Ling, who had just founded Tianmei, thought that my singing skills had potential for development, so she brought me to the maind. Mo Fei said lightly. The real reason was actually more than that. After Mo Fei lost the award, some people within thepany questioned her, thinking that Mo Fei had received preferential treatment and resources due to her mothers connections. This became an excuse for those people to criticized the music director as well. Of course, this rumor was not entirely baseless. Mo Feis mother did have a good rtionship with the music director of thepany at that time. So, Mo Feis entry into the music industry started smoothly, and she almost won the Neer of the Year award. But Mo Fei herself was actually very hardworking. The gossip and rumors from these people made the 14 or 15-year-old Mo Fei feel overwhelmed. She isted herself from these people with indifference, paying no attention to intrigues and struggles, and worked hard on her own music. With Mo Feis strong and distinct personality, after the music director changed and she lost her backing, she was naturally isted by the wholepany. For two consecutive years, she had no chance to stand out. This difficult situation continued until Niu Meiling appeared. Niu Meiling, who saw Mo Feis potential, brought her to the maind. Regarding this, Luo Xin asked, So, in Tianmei, in the maind music market, you almost started from scratch. We all know that the first few years will be quite difficult. During this time, do you have any particrly memorable stories that youd like to share with the audience? However, Mo Fei was very straightforward. She thought for a moment and said, Difficult? It wasnt too difficult, I think. Because my father required us to speak Mandarin at home, so my Mandarin wasnt very bad when I first came. Everyone didnt treat me as a Hong Kong singer. This was a bit awkward, but fortunately, Luo Xin was experienced. She smiled and said, Then, Mo Fei, do you still remember the first Mandarin song you sang aftering to the maind? In this way, through repeated guidance, Luo Xin gradually sorted through Mo Feis singer career from the beginning to retirement, and then asked, What was the reason that made youe back after a five-year retirement and start from scratch once again? Mo Fei had actually answered this question many times during the release of hereback album a few months ago, but at that time, her words had been modified by thepanys public rtions team. This time, Mo Fei wanted to speak from the bottom of her heart. Because I still love singing. Even though its been more than five years, I still yearn for that stage. It has been my dream since I was a child. So, no matter how difficult it is to start over, I want toe back and continue singing! Mo Fei said. Indeed, we saw that the results of youreback album were not ideal, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a failure. But we are very happy to see that more than two monthster, you have returned to the public eye with the help of a new song, Across the Ocean to See You. Luo Xins voice fell, and the audience erupted into apuse. To be honest, when I heard this song, I was very moved. Do you know why, Mo Fei? Luo Xin asked with a smile. Why? Because after so many years, listening to you sing Across the Ocean to See You is like listening to you sing Feel Like Strangers back then. Its still the familiar and beautiful voice, still the familiar and sad emotions, and its still you, the familiar and beautiful Mo Fei. Five years have passed, and you havent changed at all! Luo Xin said emotionally. Mo Feis calm face was also slightly moved, and a misty glimmer appeared in her eyes. She said softly, Thank you, Sister Luo Xin. Can you tell us how you managed to maintain such a good voice and singing ability after retiring for so many years? Luo Xin asked. Because although I left the music industry, I still maintained the same training routine every day, just like when I was working! Mo Fei said simply. Actually, this was the key point in the script! Luo Xin tried to guide Mo Fei diligently, Day after day? Year after year? How did you manage to persevere? Mo Fei, at this moment, remembered and followed Luo Xins lead, saying, Its still because my musical dream is still alive, and I never gave up. Very well said! Because of her dream, Mo Fei hase this far, despite the ups and downs, despite the twists and turns. But she has been persisting, and I firmly believe that Mo Fei will seed. Just like before she retired, one day, she will stand at the peak of the music industry, on the stage she longed for! Luo Xin said with a smile. After an emotional moment, Luo Xin suddenly became mischievous. In the camera, she blinked mischievously like a young person and said, Mo Fei, Ive said so many good things about you. Shouldnt you sing a new song for everyone here today? Ah? Mo Fei was a little slow to react to Luo Xins routine, as if the script shouldnt have suddenly led to this. Its rare toe to Zhinxin Interview. You cant just sing old songs here, right? Even singing Across the Ocean to See You wont do! Ive heard that youre preparing a new album, and all twelve songs are written by Mu Liang specifically for you, and each one is a masterpiece. If you dont bring out a new song today, the audience wont agree! Luo Xin said with a smile. Mo Fei understood and smiled softly, responding, In that case, let me sing a new song for everyone. This song also in line with my conversation with Sister Luo Xin tonight, and the lyrics truly express my innermost thoughts! Then what are we waiting for? Lets quickly move on to the most anticipated part Music! Thank you, Sister Luo Xin The Initial Dream, I hope everyone likes it! Chapter 275 Chapter 275 C Why Is It the Title Track? The opening prelude was very lively. It was obviously not the same style as Across the Ocean to See You and Feel Like Strangers. However, this lively melody instantly lifted the spirits of the audience, and the distinct rhythm made them unable to resist lightly swaying and moving along with it. Holding the microphone, Mo Fei stood in the center of the stage without swaying. It seemed that she was somewhat out of sync with the background rhythm, but this was also her unique style. No matter what song she sang, she always stood quietly until the prelude ended. Somements said that her stage performance wascking, and it was not without reason. But Mo Fei just didnt like to be too shy. She only wanted to move the audience with her voice. If pride had not been coldly pped down by the Ocean of reality, how would we know how hard we must work to reach the distance Mo Feis voice was still clear and pleasant, butpared to the original Fan Fan1, her singing of this section carries a hint of sadness. This sense of sadness was very faint, but anyone who listened carefully could feel it. The audience at the sidelines listened carefully, thinking about Mo Feis bumpy road to pursuing her music dream and the scene where her pride was shattered by reality. They couldnt help but feel a little sad in their hearts. If the dream had never fallen off a cliff, hanging by a thread, how would we know that persistent people have invisible wings However, Mo Fei didnt let sadness be the main melody of her singing this song. In her cool and clear voice, there was a strong sense of stubbornness. Luo Xin, who was listening to Mo Feis singing in an inconspicuous corner below the stage, smile slightly and swayed her body gently. She actually preferred songs with a style like Across the Ocean to See You, but she didnt reject listening to the motivational song that Mo Fei was singing now. On the stage, Mo Fei paused for a moment and the rhythm suddenly changed. In times of despair, one can always keenly feel the weight of loneliness. Yearning for someone who understands to provide warmth and lend a shoulder The lyrics were very long, but Mo Fei sang them in one breath. She not only didnt take a breath but also used some small techniques in handling certain ents, allowing the feeling of helplessness expressed in this section to prate peoples hearts through her singing, as if strands of ck hair were wrapping people up, making them suffocate under the cruelty of reality. However, the wonderful thing was that in the midst of despair, Mo Feis singing gave them hope. The initial dream held tightly in our hands, the ce we yearn to reach, how can we turn back halfway The initial dream will definitely be achieved, fulfilling our true desires, only then can we count it as having reached heaven Mo Feis voice rose passionately, and under her broad vocal range, even the highest notes were still performed with ease. At some point, Mo Fei had hidden away that sense of helplessness, and what she showed the audience was her stubbornness that came from her heart, the joy of her sess. Chasing dreams, as it turned out, wasnt all pain, it could also be filled with hope and happiness! As the song ended, the apuse from the audience below wasnt particrly enthusiastic, but the smiles on their faces bloomed for Mo Fei. A very beautiful song, full of positive energy. Thank you very much, Mo Fei, for bringing us The Initial Dream. I also hope that all of our audience members can persevere on their own dream paths and believe that dreams will eventuallye true! Can we give Mo Fei another round of apuse? Luo Xin came up and help Mo Fei rally the emotions of the audience. The audience was very cooperative, apuding with smiles on their faces. The apuse that sounded again echoed like thunder throughout the entire recording studio. Luo Xin pulled Mo Fei, who had finished thanking the audience, to sit down. She smiled and said, Theres no doubt that this is an excellent song, but I have to say thatpared to Across the Ocean to See You, it falls slightly short in evoking emotional resonance in the listeners. Here, I have a small question because as far as I know, Mo Fei, your uing album is going to be named after this song, The Initial Dream and it will be the title track Luo Xin suddenly dropped such big news, which caused the audience to exim. Thats right, the information I received is indeed so. Mo Feis new album is called The Initial Dream. Mo Feis fans, you should be grateful to me for digging out such big news for you. Luo Xin smiled and winked at the camera. Returning to the question I wanted to ask, why did you, Mo Fei, choose The Initial Dream as the title track? And why did you name your album after it? Luo Xin asked, Of course, Im not saying that The Initial Dream is not a good song, butpared to it, personally, I might prefer Across the Ocean to See You. Although both songs are very nice to listen to, thetter expresses more moving emotions and should hold a different level of ssic appeal. Sister Luo Xin is right. When I decided to use The Initial Dream as the title track, my producer, Mr. Jin Yingming, also raised objections, Mo Fei said, In fact, whether its The Initial Dream or Across the Ocean to See You, neither is the best song on my album, Or I should say, all 12 songs that Mu Liang gave me are all excellent, and each song has the potential to be a title track. Oh, this is a surprising revtion, but your fans should be very excited, Luo Xin smiled in surprise, 12 songs at the title track level. I think this will be a very ssic album. Mo Fei nodded gently and continued, Although The Initial Dream received slightly worst reviews from my producer than the other songs, I still love this song very much. It reflects my experiences over the years and has given me strength during my return and encounters with failure, especially during the toughest times. It helped me regain the belief to keep going. So, I want to name my new album after this song that holds significant meaning to me. I want to tell my friends who enjoy listening to my singing and also remind myself that my, Mo Feis, initial music dream hasnt changed. No matter how many failures I encounter, I will persist in making my own music and present the best music to everyone! Mo Feis cold and stunning face faintly revealed an indescribable determination. In that instant, she looked incredibly cool in front of the camera! Very well said! Luo Xin apuded, I also really like your pure dedication to pursuing your music dream, Mo Fei. I look forward to seeing you show us more and better music in the future. Thank you, Sister Luo Xin, Mo Fei replied, thinking it was going to end there. However, Luo Xins routine was something that Mo Fei would never understand. She suddenly pretended to be aggrieved and said, But I still dont understand, why in the future? Why dont you show us better music today on Zhixin Interview? Instead of singing The Initial Dream, it would have been so much better to sing a more fantastic song than Across the Ocean to See You. Ah, Sister Lou Xins rating is going to drop again! Ah? Mo Fei was a little dumbfounded, feeling a little guilty in her heart. Haha! Luo Xins pretend grievance disappeared, and sheughed proudly, Alright, alright, I wont tease you anymore. Our Mo Fei is actually quite pure. Seeing her nervous look, I cant bear it in my heart. Singing The Initial Dream is actually quite good. This song is very suitable for singing today, and I sincerely hope that everyone can find their own initial dream and the strength to pursue their dreams in this song! Luo Xin made a gesture and then indulgently hugged Mo Fei, just like a mother hugging her daughter. Lastly, I want to thank Mo Fei once again foring today, for sharing so many unknown stories with us, and for bringing us wonderful new songs. Sister Luo Xin wishes Mo Fei all the best and a great sess with her new album! I hope when that timees, I can invite you back again. Luo Xin held Mo Feis hand and spoke towards the camera. If there is an opportunity, I will definitelye again. Thank you, Sister Luo Xin, thank you, everyone! Mo Fei bowed slightly. Okay, our program ends here today. Thank you to the audience present here and those watching in front of the TV. Also, thanks to our sponsors Well see you again in the next episode, bye-bye! Chapter 276 Chapter 276 C Parent-Teacher Conference And Fairy Tale Book Yang Xis father, Yang Xis father, please wait a moment. Early this morning, Yang Yi took Xixi to the kindergarten. Just as he turned around to leave, Teacher Mu chased after him. When he saw Teacher Mu chasing after him, Yang Yi was startled in his heart and thought that something had happened to his daughter. Yang Xis father, its like this. We are going to hold a parent-teacher conference this Saturday afternoon. Since I saw you, I thought Id inform you, Teacher Mu said with a smile. Parent-teacher conference? Is it because Xixi did something wrong? Yang Yi, who had no idea what a parent-teacher conference was, asked nervously. Teacher Mu was taken a back for a moment and said with a wry smile, No, no, Yang Xis father, you misunderstood. Your daughter has been doing very well! This parent-teacher conference is mainly to gather parents together and report on the childrens situation since the beginning of this semester, as well as to talk about the evening party that the kindergarten will hold on New Years Day. Yang Yi breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, saying, Okay, Ille over with Xixi on Saturday afternoon. No, no, Xixi doesnt need toe. Its a rare weekend, let her y at home! Teacher Mu said with a smile, The parent-teacher conference is mainly held for the parents. Yang Yi looked at Teacher Mu with some surprise. Dont bring Xixi? Then who will be taking care of the little girl at home? Although Mo Fei wasing back from Shanghai today and Yang Yi was going to pick her up, ording to the situation in the past few weeks, Mo Fei would probably continue to work overtime to shoot MVs on weekends. Okay, I understand. Thank you, Teacher Mu, Yang Yi nodded at the other party and didnt say much. He would go back and figure out a way. In a closed ssroom next to the headquarters of the film club, Du Yuanlei was sitting in a chair with a male student from the photography department, who would be the cameraman for her film. They were watching Guo Ziyi and Qin Wen acting together. Yes, the female lead of this film was Qin Wen, a star freshman at the Film Academy this year! Also, it was unknown how Du Yuanlei has such great ability to invite her. Xu Shishi, you should go. Were not suitable for each other. Dont waste your time on me, Guo Ziyi had a resolute face, but his clenched fists and trembling lips revealed the pain in his heart. The thin Qin Wen took a step forward and hugged Guo Ziyis arm. As someone who had already acted in numerous works, her acting skills were very good. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she said with deep sadness, No, Ah Guang, I dont want to leave. I know youre sick, but dont give up. Dont give up on yourself, okay? If it were someone else, they would probably be overshadowed by Qin Wens explosive acting skills. But it was Guo Ziyi who came up, this amazingly talented chubby guy. Looking at Qin Wen crying, he silently thought of some painful things in his heart. Like the night he sang and confessed, only to be pulled aside and rejected by Du Yuanlei No, I dont love you anymore because youre annoying, you know? I cant stand you. I eat so little, but I never lose weight. And you keep forcing me to lose weight every day. I I dont want a girlfriend like you! Guo Ziyi turned his head fiercely and turned his back to Qin Wen, facing Du Yuanlei and the others. The cameraman beside them was amused by Guo Ziyis line and burst intoughter. Du Yuanlei furrowed her brow, turned her head, and gave him a cold nce. He quickly covered his mouth and shrank his head in fear. Du Yuanlei continued to look at Guo Ziy, and was shocked when his eyes opened and two streams of tears rolled down. Of course, Guo Ziyi wasnt looking at her. He was staring into empty space, as if Du Yuanlei and the cameraman didnt exist, with a strong sense of sadness in his eyes. No, its not like that, Ah Guang. I know your heart hurts, and I know you love me! Qin Wen cried sadly behind Guo Ziyi. Let me face it with you, okay? No matter what, I believe theres still hope! Why are you so annoying? Guo Ziyi shook off Qin Wens hand and shouted at her, I said, dont bother me anymore! Go away! After saying that, Guo Ziyi turned and walked away. But Qin Wen followed a few steps and identally tripped and fell to the ground. Ouch! Guo Zi, with an indifferent expression on his face, heard the sound and couldnt bear it. He angrily pped his head, turned around, and ran back. Shishi, Shishi, whats wrong with you? Ah Guang, I know you love me. Please dont leave, okay? Qin Wen didnt mind and hugged Guo Ziyis neck tightly, crying with tears and snot. This was the first time Guo Ziyi had such close contact with a girl. His body stiffened, but he quickly reacted. He released Qin Wens hand, and with a mix of anger and annoyance, he said, Why are you so silly? Where did you hurt yourself? Let me see Alright! Du Yuanlei pped her hands, stood up, and said, Lets call it a wrap for now! Guo Ziyi quickly stood up and gentlemanly pulled Qin Wen up with him. He wiped away his tears and asked nervously, Senior Sister Du, what do you think? Du Yuanlei looked at Guo Ziyis face and slowly said, To be honest, I originally didnt have much hope for you, but I didnt expect that you would give me such a big surprised today! You performed very well! Indeed, as you said yesterday, I misunderstood you. I apologize for what I said yesterday. I went too far. Im sorry! Although Du Yuanlei maintained a serious face, a habit of being a director, her tone was very sincere. Its okay, its okay. Im a broad-minded person, I dont mind. Guo Ziyi said happily. Well, to be honest, you acted very well, so Ive decided to give you this role. Wang Chao, give him a copy of the script, Du Yuanlei said. Thank you, Senior Sister Du! Guo Ziyi was very excited. As he received the script handed to him by the boy who was still smiling at him, his hands were still slightly trembling, but he didnt forget his manners. Thank you, Brother Chao! Guo Ziyi, you acted well and it was interesting acting with you! Qin Wen, who had wiped away her tears, walked up and patted Guo Ziyis shoulder, shaking her fist at him. Come on! I believe your dreams wille true! While Guo Ziyi was stunned, she winked and smiled. Whats wrong? I know you and I almost became ssmates! Ive seen the video of your interview at that time! Guo Ziyi quickly nodded and said with a smile, Thank you for your encouragement, Sister Qin Wen. Please guide me more in the future. You have rich experience in acting. Haha, since you called me Sister Qin Wen, then Sister Qin Wen will definitely cover you. Qin Wen patted Guo Ziyis shoulder again. In the evening, after the kindergarten dismissed, Teacher Mu, also known as Mu Yuyan, returned home and started preparing dinner. Wife, Ive picked up our son back! Her husband also picked up their son who was in elementary school. However, after starting elementary school, their son was no longer clingy. As soon as he came home, he dropped his school bag and went straight for the television. Wife, guess what I bought? The kitchen door was pushed open, and her husband poked his head in and said with a yful smile. Although they were an old married couple, because they had a child rtivelyte and Mu Yuyan had always had a positive attitude, their rtionship was still as strong as young people. How could I have time to guess! Just tell me what it is! Mu Yuyan scolded yfully. By the way, help me pick some dishes. No problem! Her husband walked in, agreeing while shaking the bag in his hand, and hinted, Look, I bought two fairy tale books, Xixis Bedtime Stories.'' Two? Exactly the same? Why buy two? Isnt it enough to buy one for our son to read? Mu Yuyan asked, puzzled. Heh, you dont know how popr this book is now. I even had my colleague help me buy it online. Her husband took out the book like a treasure and said proudly, I heard that this book is suitable for all ages, and Ive read it at work and It is indeed really good. So, I bought one for our son and one for you. Dont you often tell stories to the children in the kindergarten? The stories here are enough tost you for many days! Is it really that good? Mu Yuyan was skeptical. Ill take a lookter. For now, put the books down and help me pick the dishes! Yes, maam! Chapter 277 Chapter 277 C Its Really a Massage During the day, Yang Yi originally went to pick up Mo Fei, but on the way back home, Mo Fei received a notification from herpany that she needed to go back in the afternoon to take a few endorsement photos for a clothing sponsor. Yang Yi had no choice but to turn around and take Mo Fei back to thepany. However, the two of them still went for a romantic Western meal at noon. However, what they didnt expect was that taking those few photos turned out to be quite a hassle. By the time Mo Fei returned home in the evening, it was already past nine oclock. Mama, are you back? Hearing the movement, the little girl who had already taken a bath and put on her pajamas quickly slipped out of the bed, ran out, and excitedly hugged her mothers feet. Because Mo Fei was on a business trip, Xixi hadnt seen her mother for several days! The little girl, who had gotten used to sleeping with her mother every night, had been talking about it for several nights, and tonight, she had been eagerly staring at the stairway. She stared longingly, but she couldnt catch a glimpse of her mothers return, almost bing a statue of longing. Did Xixi miss Mama? Mo Fei looked tired. She touched the little girls head with some relief and asked. Yes! I miss you every day! The little girl bounced and adorably said, Mama, I want a hug! Xixi, your Mama is too tired today and her back hurts a little. Let her rest for a while. Yang Yi came over with a ss of milk, still stirring the powdered milk inside with chopsticks, and said reproachfully. Its okay,e here, Xixi! Mo Fei put down her bag, sat on the sofa with a smile, without worrying about her high-end dress getting wrinkled. She then pulled Xixi and held her in her arms. The mother and daughter affectionately started chatting. Mama, does your back hurt? Why doesnt Xixis back hurt? The little girl sat on her mothersp, turned her head, and pressed her little waist, and asked puzzledly. Pfft, how old are you? Youre just this little, where would you have a waist? Mo Fei was amused by the little girls cute appearance. She reached out her finger and scratched her nose1, saying with a smile, Mamas back hurts because she stood for too long today and overworked herself, so her waist couldnt handle it. Does it hurt very, very much? Xixi listened to her mothers words, and the little girls eyebrows drooped down, and with a worried expression, she held her mothers hand and asked. Well, it hurts a little, but with Xixis concern, Mama feels much better. Mo Fei said softly. Yang Yi finished making the milk and walked over with a smile, saying, Dont worry. This is probably an old injury. Ill give you a massageter, and I guarantee that when you wake up tomorrow, youll feel refreshed all over. What nonsense are you talking about? Mo Fei blushed and reached out to cover Xixis ears with her hand, saying reproachfully, Xixi is right here! What are you talking about? I meant giving you a real massage, not something else Where did your mind wander off to? Yang Yi was somewhat at a loss whether tough or cry. Oh, I cant hear anything! Xixi shook her head, broke free from her mothers hand, pouted her little mouth, and said unhappily, Papa and Mama, what are you talking about? Papa said, drink your milk and then its time to sleep! Mo Fei pointed at the time. Its already past nine oclock! The little girl usually goes to bed between 9:30 and 10:00, but before going to sleep, she wants to listen to a story for a while. Okay then! Xixi didnt cling to her mother. She obediently came down and started drinking from the cup. Drinking a cup2 of milk before going to bed not only provides nutrition but also helps sleep better. Ill make you a cup of milkter, and then you can drink it after you finish bathing! Yang Yi looked at Mo Fei, who was tiredly curled up on the sofa, and said softly with some heartache. Mmm. Mo Fei turned over andy on the sofa, revealing a beautiful curve. She rubbed her waist and then tried to lift her head, pitifully seekingfort from Yang Yi. It really hurts. Xixi was drinking milk beside them, but her big eyes were still open, looking back and forth at her father and mother. At that moment, she stopped, licking the milk on her lips with her little tongue, and handed over the remaining half cup of milk. Mama, how about I share it with you? Mo Fei, who was coquettishly talking to Yang Yi, was taken aback. She turned her head to look at her daughter. The little girls mouth was still moist, but she earnestly handed the milk to her. Mo Fei was both touched and gratified in her heart. She sat up and rubbed Xixis head, saying, Thank you, Xixi, for sharing with Mama. Mama is very happy! But Papa said he will make another cup of milk for Mamater, so go ahead and finish this cup. Mama appreciates your kind gesture. Okay then! Hee hee, Ill drink it! The little girl smiled sweetly and said crisply. Xixi didnt actually think her actions were particrly filial or outstanding. She just felt that sharing with her mother was something natural and expected. At night, after Xixi fell asleep, Yang Yi pulled Mo Fei into his bedroom. Lie down on the bed, facing down. Yang Yi said, and he took out a bottle of olive oil. Mo Feis face turned red and said angrily, What are you doing? Im already so tired, and you still want to toss me around! Where did your mind wander off to? Yang Yi paused for a moment, then smiled helplessly. Didnt we agree that I would give you a massage? Who agreed with you? Mo Fei realized that she had misunderstood and stuck out her tongue. Youre really not going to do bad things? Of course, seeing you so tired today, it breaks my heart. How could I do bad things to you? Mo Fei didnt know how many times she had been moved tonight. She took a step forward, hugged Yang Yis waist, and rested her head on Yang Yis chest. You bad guy, why do you always say things that move me? Yang Yi gently patted Mo Feis head, kissed her forehead, and said softly, Alright, stop being moved. Lie down quickly, Ill give you a massage. Have a good nights sleep, and you should feel better when you wake up tomorrow! Mo Fei obediently followed Yang Yis instructions andy face down on the bed, and even grabbed a small pillow and ced it under her pelvis. After a while, she suddenly eximed, Oh, what did you rub on me? Its cool. Olive oil! Yang Yi lifted Mo Feis pajamas and pulled down her sleeping pants3, applying ayer of lubricating olive oil on her waist. Dont worry, it hasnt started yet. Mmm Yang Yi wasnt joking with Mo Fei. He really did have a certain understanding of massage. In the past, he had taught himself to massage himself, and relying on his familiarity with the human bodys structure, he had even developed his own unique technique of external and internal exercises. Its warm and a little tingly. Under Yang Yis massage technique, Mo Fei couldnt help but hum. She was a little embarrassed and used talking to cover it up. Ouch, it hurts a little Please bear with it here, it will feelfortable after a little pain. Then, please be a bit gentler Mo Feis voice trembled a little. It hurts Ahh Okay, it doesnt hurt anymore, right? After massaging Mo Fei for a while, Yang Yi wiped the sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand and said. Although Yang Yis unique technique only served to heat and promote blood cirction, it still consumed a lot of internal strength. After a while, Yang Yi himself started to feel a bit tired. Mmm, I feel much morefortable now. Mo Fei said shyly, as the conversations they had just now made her body involuntarily ripple. Then, let me give you another massage. This time, it shouldnt hurt. Yang Yi said gently. Since he had started, Yang Yi gave Mo Fei a full-body massage, thoroughly relieving the soreness and fatigue in her muscles. When Yang Yi stopped, Mo Fei, who had been too tired these past few days, had already entered her dreams under the warm massage of his big hands. Yang Yi looked at her sweet smile in her sleep with some heartache, tidied up her clothes, covered her with a quilt, and organized everything before turning off the lights and leaving. Tonight, he would sleep with his daughter. Chapter 278 Chapter 278 C Parent-Teacher Conference with Distracted Parents On Saturday afternoon, Yang Yi had to attend a parent-teacher conference, and Mo Fei had to go to thepany and was currently filming a music video. With many people around and distractions, it was not convenient to bring Xixi along. So, Yang Yi had to call Guo Ziyi over and let him stay in the shop, acting as Xixis babysitter for half a day. Ding Xiang was also in the shop, but most of the time, she had to attend to the customers and could only help supervise the little chubby guy. When the kindergarten held a parent-teacher conference, Yang Yi thought he would have to sit on a small stool like Xixi and sit in a row with other parents. If that were the case, Yang Yi would feel ufortable. How could his long legs fit on the small stool that the little one sits on? Fortunately, the kindergarten has a conference room that he didnt know about. Under the guidance of Teacher Shen, Yang Yi walked in. There were already some parents in the conference room who were even more proactive than Yang Yi, arriving early and chatting together in groups of three or two. Yang Yi was greeting a few familiar parents, such as Wu Yue and Nan Yiyun when a surprised voice suddenly came, Hey, Little Yang, youre here? Come,e and sit here! Yang Yi turned his head and saw Lan Zhoukais round smiling face in thest row of the conference room. This big boss even rearranged the chairs around him, clearing the space for four people and leaving only two chairs, just right for his and Yang Yis stature. Yang Yi smiled and walked straight over, sitting down next to Lan Zhoukai. Howe Boss Lan has so much free time today toe to the parent-teacher conference in person? Although Yang Yi called him Boss Lan, he spoke with a teasing tone and a smile. Needless to say, Lan Zhoukai liked Yang Yis neither humble nor arrogant tone. If Yang Yi was too respectful, he would be distance. Dont mention it. I was trying to grab a piece ofnd in Shanghai recently but didnt seed. I was so depressed! Lan Xins mother asked me to attend the parent-teacher conference to rx. Lan Zhoukai waved his hand. The real estate industry Yang Yi shook his head. Local protectionism is quite strong, so real estate developers from Jiangnan are at a disadvantage whenpeting in Shanghai. Hey, Little Yang, I didnt expect you to understand these things! Lan Zhoukai was somewhat surprised and smiled. I thought you, a schr who specializes in writing, basically stayed at home, not paying attention to whats happening outside. Yang Yi smiled slightly and said, I dont know much, but I really dont approve of the excessive profits in the real estate industry. If it keeps pushing up housing prices, then it bes a disguised form of exploitation for themon people at the bottom. Although Lan Zhoukai was a real estate tycoon, Yang Yi wasnt afraid to speak up directly in front of him, because Yang Yi knew Lan Zhoukai wouldnt dislike him because of this. Lan Zhoukai was stunned. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, What you said is not unreasonable. If I had a choice, I wouldnt want to be in the real estate business either, but theres no way. Who made my father inherit such a real estatepany to me? This statement was a bit a p in the face, but in fact, Lan Zhoukai was also teasing himself. When he inherited his fathers real estatepany, thepanys market value was only 200 million yuan. It was his hard work over the past decade or so that led to its current scale of several billion yuan. Regardless of whether he liked real estate or not, Lan Zhoukai was definitely not a simple second-generation rich. I think the most promising development in this world is not real estate but the inte, Yang Yi said to Lan Zhoukai. At this moment, Teacher Mu and several other teachers walked in, and the conversation between Yang Yi and Lan Zhoukai temporarily stopped. Basically, all the parents were present, and under the guidance of Teacher Mu, the parent-teacher meeting began on time. The first thing to be discussed in the parent-teacher conference was naturally to inform the parents about the current situation of the kindergarten and the ss. Teacher Mu also called out the names of each student and discussed their performance. Regardless of whether they were mischievous or not, Teacher Mu highlighted their positive aspects first, praised them, and then mentioned a few issues that the children usually have, so that the parents could address and help their children correct them. For example, Lan Xin was the first one to be named and praised by Teacher Mu: Lan Xin is a very kind and lovely child who is always willing to help other children. Of course, there is a small problem that Lan Xin does not like sports very much, which has a negative impact on the childs physical development. I hope Lan Xins father can encourage the child to exercise more and eat more healthy food and fruits. Lan Zhoukai nodded with a smile and took notes. However, when it came to other children, Lan Zhoukai wasnt particrly interested in listening. Bored, he enthusiastically pulled Yang Yi to talk about the topic of the inte industry they had just discussed. No wonder he chose to sit in the area of the so-called academic underachievers club. He didnt seem to have any intention of listening carefully. Yang Yi had never attended school, but he was also not very interested in the situations of other children. So, while he was waiting for Teacher Mu to mention Xixis name with his ears pricked up, he continued to whisper with Lan Zhoukai. The inte can be divided into two parts. One is the traditional inte we use onputers, and the other is the mobile inte that has emerged in the past two years with the rise of smartphones. These two markets that have not yet been fully developed represent a potential value of trillions of yuan When it came to the inte, Yang Yi could talk about it more than real estate. They hadnt chatted for long when Teacher Mu turned her gaze toward Yang Yi. Yang Yi reacted quickly and immediately closed his mouth, showing his remarkable ability to conceal his actions. Today, I also want to talk about Yang Xis performance. Xixi is a very sensible child. She listens carefully in ss and works hard toplete the tasks assigned by the teacher. Since the beginning of the school year, she has already received three big red flowers. Moreover, Xixi is also united with her ssmates, loves the collective, and is always willing to share with her ssmates, whether its food or her stories. Teacher Mus praise made Yang Yi feel a bit ted. He even straightened his chest, as if to highlight his identity as the father of the praised girl! However, Teacher Mu didnt intend to end it there. She also wanted to invite Yang Yi toe up: Please, Yang Xis father,e up. Yang Yi walked up somewhat puzzled. Teacher Mu smiled and said, I mentioned earlier that Xixis willingness to share with her ssmates has contributed to her generous, kind, and friendly personality. This is also closely rted to the education she receives from her parents at home. Yang Xis father is a very good cook, and ording to Xixi, both you and your wife often encourage Xixi to share with her friends, right? It seemed that he was being asked to share his experience. Yang Yi didnt refuse and nodded, then said, Xixis mother deserves more credit in this regard. Beforeing to kindergarten, Xixi was a bit introverted. Her mother hoped that she could make more friends and also hope that she could be a generous and positive person, so she bought her two lunch boxes. She is indeed a very open-minded mother, and of course, Yang Xis father also works very hard, preparing two lunches every day. Its not too bad, just buy a little more ingredient and it wont take much extra time, Yang Yi smiled. But Xixi usually likes to share some fairy tales with other children in kindergarten. Does Yang Xis father know? Teacher Mu asked. Yang Yi nodded and said, Thats not my credit. I only found out about itter. But I think Xixi did a good job, so I encourage her to bravely tell stories to her friends. Whether or not she can tell the whole story doesnt matter. Her mother and I both hope that Xixi can gain experience in this process and that her rtionships with her other friends be closer. Thats what we are happy to see. Thats very well said. I also hope that all the parents here will learn from Yang Xis father and encourage their children to do things within their capabilities. Dont worry about how well the children do. Whats more important for us parents is to stimte their enthusiasm and let them get some exercise in these small things! Of course, the biggest reason I invited Yang Xis father up here is actually because of this book. Teacher Mu suddenly smiled and took out Xixis Bedtime Stories from the bag next to the lectern, to Yang Yis surprised gaze. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 C The Capable Father Yang Works Hard Seeing his book being taken out, Yang Yi was somewhat surprised, but it was also something he had expected. Ever since Fu Jun told him that Xixis Bedtime Stories was selling well, Yang Yi knew that one day this book would also spread in Jiangcheng. This fairy tale book was rmended to me by my husband, but I didnt expect that the stories inside would be so familiar. For example, Little Red Riding Hood, The Three Little Pigs, and Pinhio whose nose grows longer when he lies. Arent these the stories that little Yang Xi usually tells to other children? Teacher Mu smiled and said, Its my fault for not reading the book carefully. It wasnt until I saw the title and the authors name that I suddenly realized that this popr fairy tale book was written by our Yang Xis father! The parents below the podium looked at Yang Yi with some surprise. Yang Yi didnt hesitate and openly admitted it. Yang Yi, where can I buy this book? My Qiqi keeps asking me to tell her stories every day, said Wu Yue, who was sitting in the front row like a diligent student, covering her mouth with a smile. I always feel like its a bit like advertising. How about this, after the new book period is over and its not easily avable on the market, Ill ask the publishing house send me some copies, and then Ill give one to each parent! Yang Yi said generously. The parents present were actually not short of money, and Yang Yi was just expressing his intentions, but unexpectedly, he received a round of apuse from them. In fact, Teacher Mu invited Yang Yi toe up not just to have him give away books, but also to invite him to give a storytelling lecture to all the children in the kindergarten in mid-December. This was also a feature of Chuntian Kindergarten. They often invited literary and artistic figures to tell stories or perform arts to stimte the childrens interest. Of course, talented parents like Yang Yi, who was close to the kindergarten, were the primary targets of the kindergartens invitations. In October, Nan Zhaoyus father, Nan Yiyun, was invited to perform calligraphy for the children, and this time it was Yang Yis turn. Teaching children was still a fresh experience. After Teacher Mu finished speaking, Yang Yi didnt refuse and readily agreed. Aftering down from the podium, Yang Yi was praised by Lan Zhoukai with a thumbs up. Boss Lanughed and said, Little Yang, youre not being genuine! You kept such a big thing hidden. I thought you were just a writer of military novels, but I didnt expect you to be so skilled at writing childrens stories! Its nothing. These stories were all created for Xixi to listen to, and I never thought they would be so popr, Yang Yi smiled and said, Moreover, this book sold poorly before, and I never thought of showing it off. Whats the big deal? If you told your big brother, I would have bought millions of copies, and then give one to each of my employee and client to ensure that you have a great sess, Lan Zhoukai said with great righteousness. While Yang Yi and Lan Zhoukai were chatting about unrted topics, Teacher Mu on the stage mentioned that Chuntian Kindergarten was going to hold a New Years Eve party on New Years Day. This New Years Eve party was an invitation for parents to participate and share joy with their children. Although there was still a month to go, preparations for the program needed to start early. After all, in addition to inviting some parents to perform, the kindergarten children also needed to present their own performances. Rehearsing for children under the age of six, without a month of repeated practice, would likely lead to embarrassing moments on stage. Therefore, when Teacher Mu mentioned this, in addition to inviting parents to actively sign up for talent performances, she also invited parents to participate in selecting a fairy tale y for their children to start rehearsing early. At this moment, Wu Yue enthusiastically said below, Teacher Mu, theres no need to choose a y that has been performed countless times by others. Dont we have a master storyteller among the parents in our ss? How can we not use such a good resource? Let Yang Yi create a new fairy tale y for the children! Thats a great idea! Wu Yues proposal received the approval of many parents, and Teacher Mu also thought it was feasible. So Yang Yi was once again invited to the stage. Yang Yi, dont refuse anymore. Those who are capable should work harder!1 Wu Yue said with a charming smile from below the stage. Creating a new fairy tale y? That wasnt a problem. Yang Yi has recently been studying screenwriting. It was just a matter of adapting some of the fairy tales in his mind into ys that children can perform. The difficulty wasnt too high. Moreover, the y he would create was still for Xixi and her little friends to perform. How could Yang Yi refuse? When he readily agreed on stage, he was already thinking about which story to adapt! The story of Little Red Riding Hood? This has already appeared in his book, and it might sh with the performances of other sses. Although the probability was low, Yang Yi wasnt willing to take the risk. The Emperors New Clothes? That was not bad, as many children could participate in the performance. However, while this story was suitable for adults to watch, the children might not understand it as the moral the story was too profound. Got it! Yang Yi thought of a very good story, but it required a lot of costumes and props. However, in front of parents who werent short of money, that wasnt a problem! Her father went to the kindergarten for a parent-teacher conference, and also took on two additional tasks. Xixi didnt know about these things that were happening. The little girl was sitting face to face with Uncle Guo, staring at each other with big eyes. Last time, while running around with Lan Xin, Xixi identally bumped into a customer. Although her father didnt me Xixi, he still reminded her to pay attention to the situation and be careful when ying. So today, Xixi was exceptionally well-behaved and didnt run around. Without the chase of the little master, the three little British Shorthair didnt make any noise. Xiao Hui and Duoduo were lying on the table by the window, squinting their eyes while basking in the sun. The clingy Xiao Guai was lying next to the little master, turning over, showing his soft belly, his long front paws scratching the little masters arm, as if saying, Meow, little master, my belly is the softest and most fun,e and rub it! However, Xixi didnt pay attention. The little girl pouted her little mouth and looked at Guo Ziyi unhappily. Guo Ziyi was so uneasy under her gaze that he couldnt read the script he was holding in his hand. He helplessly said to Xixi, My Miss Xixi, whats wrong with you? My Papa asked you to y with me, but you didnt y with me. Im not happy now. the little girlined. Ill y with you, how could I not y with you? Guo Ziyi had to put away the script and sit up straight. Uncle wont do anything this afternoon, just y with you! Hee hee, Uncle Guo is so nice! These words made the little girl feel valued, so she smiled and said, Then what shall we y? What to y? Guo Ziyi scratched his head. He had to think of a game that he could y with a child, one that wasnt too difficult and didnt require hard-to-get props. If only there were ying cards, Guo Ziyi could y solitaire with Xixi, but where could he buy ying cards now? Ive got it! Guo Ziyi patted his head and raised his index finger at Xixi. Xixi, wait for me! The little girl turned her head in confusion and saw Guo Ziyi running to the counter. After talking for a while, he took a stack of small pieces of paper and a pen from Ding Xiang. Wasnt this what someone use for writing menus? No wonder Ding Xiang was unwilling to give it to him at first Xixi stood up, stepped on the sofa, and leaned on the table. She watched as Guo Ziyi drew four lines on the small pieces of paper, two horizontal and two vertical, intersecting each other to form a well2character shape. She curiously asked, Uncle Guo, are we going to draw? No, this is a game that tests your intelligence! Guo Ziyi said with a slight sense of pride. Chapter 280 Chapter 280 C Xixi, Who Keeps Fighting Despite Repeated Defeats The game that Guo Ziyi wanted to y with Xixi was called Three-in-a-Row, also known as tic-tac-toe. The rules of the game were very simple: two yers took turns drawing their own symbols in the nine squares. The first yer to connect their symbols in a line wins. Whether its three in a row horizontally, vertically, or diagonally, as long as three pieces are connected in a line, it counts as a win, Guo Ziyi exined to Xixi. Do you understand the rules? Guo Ziyi exined it in great detail and even gave examples. Xixi understood, but her focus was not on the rules. The little girl asked curiously, Why do we have to draw circles or crosses? I like stars. The little girl asked Guo Ziyi for a pen and held it in her little hand. She drew a crooked star on the paper and then lifted her little face, and said seriously, Look, isnt this pretty? Guo Ziyi covered his forehead and said helplessly, Alright, if you like it, its fine! The game began. The little elf Xixi, holding the protection of the star, was about to face the challenge of the fat Demon King holding the super sweet donut.1 Would she cry as she watched her homnd fall or bravely throw out the star and seal away the evil fat Demon King? Lets see the battle report brought by the frontline reporter Guo Ziyi let Xixi go first. The little girl had a tense expression on her face as she drew a star in the top left square very seriously. Although it was still a bit crooked, it was much better than the first one. Watching Xixi draw the star stroke by stroke, Guo Ziyi sighed helplessly. It was obvious that drawing circles and crosses would have been much more convenient. Taking the pen from Xixis hand, Guo Ziyi didnt even think about it and drew a circle in the center square. So fast? The little girl murmured. She continued to draw her star stroke by stroke, cing it in the middle square of the left column. Guo Ziyi immediately drew a circle below, blocking thest square that Xixi needed to connect in a line. Hey You cant do that! How can you draw here? The little girl pouted and said reluctantly. Because if I dont draw here, you will win! Guo Ziyi said happily. But you cant draw here either! If you draw, if you draw, then I wont know what to do! Xixi stamped her foot andined. Its still okay. There are still so many empty square. Xixi, you can continue to draw! Guo Ziyi encouraged, but he was being mischievous and didnt remind Xixi of a certain problem. The little girl has a bit of a temper, but she wasnt spoiled. She still listened to Guo Ziyis words and considered her next move. Obviously, the little girls thought process didnt have as many twists and turns as an adults. She drew the third star in the middle square of the top row. Guo Ziyi had already raised his eyebrows and chuckled. He took the pen handed over by Xixi and drew a circle in the top right square. Then he drew a diagonal line, connecting the three circles together. Hahaha! Guo Ziyiughed triumphantly, I won! Ah? Oh! The little girl realized a little toote and saw that the circles connected in a line were indeed Uncle Guos victory! Ah I havent finished drawing yet! Xixi looked left and right, pouted her small mouth, and admitted defeat. How about it? Do you still want to y? Guo Ziyiughed happily. Lets y again! I want to win! The little girl said, standing on the sofa, hands on her hips, full of fighting spirit. However, how could the pure-minded Xixi win against Guo Ziyi, who was already 17 years old and has a mature IQ? Her calctions were always limited to her own little world, and she always forgot to judge the opponents moves. As expected, the little girl lost to Guo Ziyi in every game except for one where they ended up with a draw because she gave up on strategic y and started ying randomly. However, Xixi was not discouraged. She continued to fight despite repeated losses, bing braver as she fought. It was just that watching the little girl furrow her delicate eyebrows, leaning on the table deep in thought, her look of bitterness and resentment was somewhat pitiful. Ding Xiang, who had passed by a few times, couldnt bear it any longer. She took advantage of the fewer customers and came over and said, Guo Ziyi, dont bully Xixi! Shes so young, and you wont even let her win a game. Thats right, thats right! With Ding Xiang supporting her, the little girl pouted her little mouth and stood confidently by her side. How can I intentionally lose in a game? Wouldnt that be cheating? Guo Ziyi protested. ying this game is about willingly epting defeat. If I let Xixi win, she wouldnt be happy either, right? Xixi tilted her head, pondering, unable to understand why she wouldnt be happy. She would be very happy! Before the little girl could speak, Ding Xiang, who came to defend her, asked Xixi to move in a little and squeezed in with Xiao Guai. Then she sat down next to Xixi and said, Alright, Guo Ziyi, Ill y with you on behalf of Xixi! Xixi was somewhat surprised, but mostly happy. She stood on the sofa, leaning against Ding Xiangs arm, and pped her hands, saying, Hee hee, great, great! Sister Ding Xiang will help me win. Guo Ziyi, who considered himself highly skilled, didnt think Ding Xiang could win against him. He smiled and tore open a piece of paper, drew a tic-tac-toe grid, and then handed the pen to Ding Xiang. Draw a star, draw a star! The little girl saw Ding Xiang draw a cross in the middle square of the grid and hurriedly urged her. Ding Xiang followed the little girls instructions, making changes while exining the tricks to Xixi, Xixi, next time you y this game, if you have the chance to go first, make sure to go here. This spot has a higher chance of winning, as it can form a line horizontally, vertically, and even diagonally Right, right, right! He always goes here! Xixi pointed at Guo Ziyi and pouted toin. Guo Ziyi smiled and drew circles in the middle square of the bottom row. In fact, he was a bit careless and just yed casually, thinking that he should be able to crush his opponent with his IQ. Ding Xiang saw Guo Ziyis move and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She turned her head and whispered to Xixi, Were going to win. The little girl couldnt see it at all. She leaned in to Ding Xiangs ear and asked softly, Why? Look! Ding Xiang drew a star in the bottom left corner. Guo Ziyi immediately furrowed his brow. He realized his mistake now and smiled wryly, saying, I lost. Lets finish the game first, Ding Xiang was somewhat dissatisfied. Guo Ziyi had no choice but to draw a circle in the top right corner to block the line Ding Xiang was about to connect. He had no other options. Ding Xiang then drew a star in the middle square of the left column. At this moment, the clever Xixi also saw the winning move, and she eximed joyfully, I know, I know! Let me do this! Guo Ziyi smiled bitterly and could only use a circle to draw in the top left corner to save the situation, but Xixi took the pen, draw a star in the middle square of the right column, and instantly connected a line! Hee hee, Uncle Guo, you drew here, and we can win over here too! The little girl seemed to have gained an understanding and interpreted it clearly and logically. Finally, Xixi, who had won, no longer held any great bitterness2. She hugged Sister Ding Xiangs neck affectionately and smiled like a flower! Sister Ding Xiang, lets y another round! This time it was Guo Ziyis turn to be unconvinced. Ding Xiang patted the little girls bottom and told her to stand up so she wouldnt fall, then shook her head at Guo Ziyi. Whats the point of ying this? You also know that in front of someone who knows how to y this game, neither of us can win or lose. Guo Ziyi, having lost the previous game, felt that his IQ had been challenged by Ding Xiang. He gritted his teeth, took out his script, and used the nk space on the back to quickly draw many grids. Lets y Gobang!3 I dont have time to y with you. I have work to do! Ding Xiang shook her head, stood up, and walked towards the bar counter. Its okay, I wont disturb your work. When there are no customers, lets y a few moves. Guo Ziyi chased after her, holding onto the script. I want to watch too! Xixi hopped off the booth seat full of enthusiasm. In the evening, Yang Yi came back from the kindergarten and picked up Xixi to bring her home. Xixi, do you want to know what the teacher praised you for today? However, the little girl excitedly ran into the bedroom, retrieved her drawing paper and small pencil, and ran out again, saying, Papa, Papa, lets y a game! Ill teach you how to y three-in-a-row! What? Chapter 281 Chapter 281 C When Performing Ancestral Rituals At Home, Never Forget To Inform The Elderly At the end of the year, Mu Yuchengs work was very busy, but no matter how busy he was every day, he had to set aside some time at ten oclock in the morning and four oclock in the afternoon to catch up on Prison Break written by that b*st*d Yang Yi. Yes, in the past, Mu Yucheng would still respectfully call Yang Yi as Great Yang Yi in the book review section, but now he has followed the trend and also called Yang Yi a b*st*d! Who made this guy to tease everyones appetite every day? A prison break that has been going on for months and still couldnt escape. It was full of twists and turns, causing everyone to have heart problems. They were sent to the hospital, recovered, came back to read again, had heart problems again, sent to the hospital again, and then struggled to death in the middle of the night, saying, I want to read the updates In the book review section of Prison Break, half of the posts were discussing the plot, while the other half were urging for updates and venting frustrations. Criticism andints about this never-ending prison break made up the majority! Moreover, what was highly praised by everyone was a book friends brilliantment: The youth knows not the taste of sorrow, daringly chasing Prison Break bravely. When people are middle aged, all matters cease, how can one rest without reading Prison Break? In old age, reminiscing the wildness of youth, going crazy after reading Prison Break. When the day of Prison Break finale arrives, when performing ancestral rituals at home, never forget to inform the elderly. This book was truly addictive! It was dangerously captivating! Mu Yucheng recalled the decades of following books in the past and couldnt help but want to vent his frustration about Yang Yi, the sadistic fiend who abused the protagonist. It was bad enough that Abruzzi cut off Michaels toes, but he also set up all kinds of difficulties for Michaels prison break process: Almost every n had this or that kind of danger, and the prison break n was inevitably infiltrated by T-Bag, Abruzzi, and C-Note More and more vicious and wicked criminals with ulterior motives joined in. What was even more distressing was that in the midst of this, there was constant infighting. For example, T-Bag and Abruzzi had a mutual hatred. When T-Bag eavesdropped on a conversation between Michael and his brother and came back to tell them that someone would be excluded from the escape list due to insufficient nning, Abruzzi wanted to get rid of T-Bag, the thorn in his eye. However, Abruzzi has his throat shed by the struggling T-Bag using a razor de concealed on his body, and he was urgently taken to the hospital. Michael also identally burned himself and lost some of the prison blueprints. Fortunately, he found Haywire, who was locked up in the psychiatric ward, and used his extraordinary memory to restore the blueprints. Not only inside the prison but also outside, there were shadows looming. Mysterious forces have been plotting to kill Lincoln, but fortunately, Lincoln has escaped death several times, escaping the electric chair death penalty and then escaping being killed by a special agent after being hit by a truck. But even with the help of his father, Lincoln still couldnt escape from the prison. In order to cover his fathers departure, he surrendered to the prison guards who came to surround him. Fortunately, despite the twists and turns, Michaels n seemed to be well thought out. Even though the terrible Abruzzi had recovered and returned, as long as nothing else went wrong, they could proceed with the prison break ording to the original n! However, Mu Yucheng didnt think things were that simple. Just yesterday, Mu Yucheng saw in thetest two chapters that Yang Yi had once again set a trap for the protagonist! The weak and ipetent pretty boy, Tweener, in order to save his own life, actually reported to Bellick about Michael and their prison break n. And the shocked Bellick smashed open the floor of the police office and, as expected, discovered the hole that Michael and others had dug out with great difficulty. They were discovered by this cunning prison guard, Bellick, who seemed to target the protagonist at every turn? Could Michael and the others still proceed with their n? Would all their hard work over these days go to waste then? However, at this moment, the wicked Yang Yi had unexpectedly cut off the chapter!1 Mu Yucheng, who was so anxious, couldnt sleep soundly. Finally, after enduring until this morning at ten oclock, he saw the update for thetest chapter. What happened? Mu Yucheng eagerly opened the webpage, subscribed to thetest chapter, and started reading. Two secondster, Mu Yucheng excitedly waved his fist and said, Well done, old man! It turned out that when Bellick discovered the hole, Westmornd also appeared at the office door. He was holding an iron shovel and engaged in a struggle with Bellick. Although the old mans physical strength was not as strong as Bellick, who was as fat as a pig, the old man ultimately turned the situation around and unexpectedly grabbed the iron kettle and knocked down Bellick, who had taken the shovel. But in the following scene, Mu Yucheng became anxious again. Why say scene? Because Yang Yi also included an illustration here. In the picture, old man Westmornd was tremblingly pulling out a long ss shard from his waist with his hand, and Yang Yi also used the technique of a picture within a picture to give a close-up of this blood-stained ss shard. During the struggle just now, the old man was pushed into the table by Bellick, shattering the coffee pot, and the broken ss shards pierced into his stomach. The old man wont die, will he? Mu Yucheng thought nervously after reading this chapter, feeling a bit uneasy. Despite this, the old man still covered up his wound, pushed the trash can out, returned to the group, and conveyed the message to everyone: We got to get out of here. Now!2 Bellick was tied up in the pipeline by the old man, but obviously, his sudden disappearance would inevitably attract the attention of the prison. If they dont escape today and the prisonunches arge-scale search, they will never have a chance again! However The chapter was cut off again! Mu Yucheng couldnt help but go to the book review section toin about Yang Yi and follow the updates. At this moment, there were still manyments in the book review section worrying about the old mans situation. This kind and lovely old man Westmornd wont die, will he? I beg Great Yang Yi to show mercy and not let him die I think Westmornd is done for! Think about it, theyre in prison,cking medication and medical resources, and its impossible to seek medical help. Did you see the illustration? With such a long ss shard, the wound must be at least a finger deep. He wont die immediately, but if he doesnt get medical attention soon, he definitely wont make it, especially considering his old age! Are you sick? Why do you want the old man to die? I think there is still hope. Isnt there a medical room on their escape route? If they can make it there and get bandaged up, the old man will definitely get better! Hey, hey, hey, arent you worried about this prison break? Its so rushed, I think its a little dangerous! Mu Yucheng couldnt help but feel his heart tremble, and he chimed in below: Dont say that, Im also worried. What if Yang Yi pulls some tricks? And with his character, he wont let Michael and the others escape easily! With the arrow on the string, they had no choice but to shoot.3 Michael and the others prison break operation has officially began. What kind of twists and turns would they encounter? However, the next chapter update would have to wait until four oclock in the afternoon. Mu Yucheng and the other book friends could only continue to wait sadly. Yang Yi, the creator of this work, didnt know how many fans online were gritting their teeth, wanting to send him razor des. He was currently sitting in the coffee shop, with Fu Jun sitting across from him, discussing the transfer of Sahara Publishing House. Chapter 282 Chapter 282 C One Persons Publishing House Fu Jun considered for a long time and decided to personallye to Jiangcheng to have a talk with Yang Yi. Because he wanted to elerate the development speed of the Sahara Online Shop, relying solely on the self-sustaining function of the Sahara Online Shop was obviously not enough. He needed to increase capital and expand shares, introduce new capital investment, so he needed to discuss it with Yang Yi. Moreover, this time Fu Jun also came to discuss his equity ratio with Yang Yi. Although he trusted Yang Yi very much, in business matters, in order to avoid future risks, Fu Jun had to maintain his shares in a reasonable and secure range Currently, Yang Yi held 49% of the shares of the Sahara Online Shop. ording to Fu Juns proposal, Fu Jun wanted to use his personal funds to buy 9% of Yang Yis shares at a premium price that was 30% higher than the current market value of the Sahara Online Shop. Afterward, Fu Jun and Yang Yi would take out shares ording to their respective share proportions, with Fu Jun taking out 9% of the shares and Yang Yi taking out 6% of the shares, for a total of 15% of the shares for financing. They would probably do two rounds of financing, and the funds obtained from the financing would naturally be transferred to thepanys ount for the development of the Sahara Online Shop. With the current valuation of the Sahara Online Shop at nearly 200 million, Yang Yis 9% of shares could be sold for about 18 million! Compared to Yang Yis investment of 5 million for 49% of the shares a few months ago, earning 18 million by selling 9% of the share was already a big profit. However,pared to the future prospects of the Sahara Online Shop, selling for just 18 million would obviously be a loss! So, Fu Jun wanted to offer a premium of 30%, which would be about 23 million to acquire 9% shares in Yang Yis hand. Although it was still somewhat unfair to Yang Yi, this was already the greatest sincerity that Fu Jun could show. Do you have over 23 million? Yang Yi furrowed his brow and asked somewhat puzzled. If Fu Jun had that much money, he wouldnt have needed to agree to Yang Yis 5 million investment a few months ago. I currently dont have enough to reach 20 million, but I can mortgage a vi to the bank and borrow 4 million for short-term turnover, Fu Jun said with a bitter smile. This was the truth. If Yang Yi wanted more, he would really have to sell everything he had! However, Yang Yi wasnt a dishonest businessman who only cares about money. He invested in the Sahara Online Shop to make money to build an amusement park for his daughter, not to be the richest person. Therefore, earning 10 billion or 1 billion didnt make much difference to him. Yang Yi didnt directly answer whether or not he would sell his 9% shares. He smiled slightly and looked at Fu Jun, who had been talking a lot and was now drinking water, and said, How much is your Sahara Publishing House worth now? The Sahara Publishing House was also Fu Juns hard work. He had been running it for more than ten years and has grown it from a smallpany to its current size. Now, with the help of the Sahara Online Shop and the promotion of Yang Yis two bestselling books, it has also grown a lot. Butpared to other giants in the same industry, there was still an obvious gap Fu Jun didnt know why Yang Yi mentioned the publishing house, but he didnt hesitate and answered directly, Not much, around 15 million. It should be more than 15 million because Fu Jun invested in a printing factory a month ago, spending about 2 million. This was his personal investment, but it was also ced under the name of the publishing house. Dont mortgage the vi! I want your publishing house, and then you give me 5 million to make it a round number, Yang Yi smiled at Fu Jun and said, But you should know, our shares are worth more than just this amount. If I transfer this 9% shares to you, when ites to our 15% shares, you shouldnt settle for just 40 million. You need at least 4 billion to consider it! 4 billion? Fu Jun was taken aback and said, Do you think ourpany is worth 2 or 3 billion? 2 or 3 billion is still considered low! Its just a bit difficult at the beginning. Wait until we expand and go public, then youll know the tremendous power of this online shop is! Yang Yi said with a hint of pride. Of course, its not wrong for you to raise some funds now. What you lose is just a small gain. Seize this development opportunity, and well earn even more! After listening to Yang Yis description, Fu Jun asked with some emotion, Since you think its worth 2 or 3 billion, why are you still willing to sell it to me at such a low price? Yang Yiughed, Because Im not just investing in Sahara, Im also investing in you as a person. I believe you can lead with confidence and let the online shop develop well. The money I lose now can also be earned back in the future. Fu Juns overall abilities werent particrly outstanding, but he has a good character and has his own unique management skills. In Addition, he also always followed Yang Yis advice. Where else could he find such a capable shopkeeper? If Yang Yi didnt support Fu Jun, did he want to see investors pushing Fu Jun and him aside and arbitrarily changing the development trajectory of the Sahara Online Shop? Why do you want the Sahara Publishing House? Fu Jun was actually somewhat reluctant in his heart. After all, the publishing house was his first child. But it wasnt impossible to give it to Yang Yi, because his focus was now more and more to the online shop, and he has almost no time to pay attention to the development of the publishing house. The publishing house? Dont I write my own books? Not all content is suitable for online publication. Having a publishing house would be much more convenient! Yang Yi said truthfully. Do you want Sahara Publishing House to exclusively serve you? Fu Jun was dumbfounded. Thats right! Isnt it interesting? Yang Yi said happily, Ill just hand over my finished manuscripts to the publishing house, and theyll proofread, typeset, etc, for me and then arrange for it to be sold on your online shop. Its a one-stop service, personalized and absolutely first-ss enjoyment! In fact, Yang Yi had this idea in mind. Regardless of whether the publishing house could make a profit by serving him alone, Yang Yi wanted to make it as his own exclusive publishing house, just like Mo Feis Studio. Since he was a person who has a second chance1, why couldnt Yang Yi be willful and enjoy it? Moreover, Yang Yi wasnt actually worried about the profitability of the publishing house. In the future, he would write many more works, and having a publishing house to take care of the various copyright operations and promotions would certainly bring in a substantial ie. This would also save Yang Yi a lot of trouble. After the two settled the issue of equity transfer and the financing for the expansion of Sahara Online Shop, Fu Jun curiously asked, The remaining 5 million, Yang Yi, are you going to invest it in Weibo? Yang Yi smiled slightly and nodded. The development of Weibo has also reached a critical period. Not only was it necessary to increase investment to purchase servers, but now Yang Yi has also asked Mao Peifu to make a Star Recruitment n. Unlike the development model of Facebook, Weibo would spend some money to get big stars to open their own Weibo ounts, which could attract more people to learn about and join this new thing. Yang Yi was confident that as long as they registered an ount and started using Weibo, it would be difficult for them to let go in the future! But all of this required money, cold hard cash. Although Yang Yi received a lot of royalties, almost half of it was invested in Mo Feis Studio as second-phase funding, and there were also various other expenses. Now, his life was also quite tight. Do you stillck investment for your Weibo? Fu Jun, a devoted Weibo enthusiast, suddenly brightened his eyes and asked happily, I still have money. Let me invest in you! Yang Yi rolled his eyes helplessly and said, Director Fu, focus on running the online shop. Thats the real money-making tree. Compare to it, what does Weibo amount to? Yang Yi didnt deceive Fu Jun. No matter how well Weibo developed, there were limitations. Besides, he wanted to treat Weibo as his own toy, in preparations for Mo Feis future development. Even if this project developed slowly, he estimated that he would not use financing methods. Fu Jun was a little regretful, but he didnt bring up the matter again. Today, his main purpose foring to Jiangcheng had already been achieved. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 C The Adored Father of Xixi A new week has begun, and Xixi could see her little friends again. After saying goodbye to her father, she carried her small backpack and happily ran up the stairs, jumping and hopping along the way. Xixi, youre here! As soon as the little girl entered the ssroom, she was surrounded by a group of children, not only Lan Xin and Yang Luoqi, but also other children from the ss. Xiner, Zhaoyu, Chen Shiyun, Qiqi Hello, everyone! The little girl thought they came to greet her. Being so popr, Xixi was so happy and quickly greeted them one by one, feeling overwhelmed. Xixi, your dad is so amazing! Yang Luoqi held Xixis hand and said admiringly, He tells you so many stories! And he also wrote a book! My dad said Xixis dad will send us books! Lan Xin shouted. Yes, yes, I want to read it! Chen Shiyun said eagerly. You cant understand it, my dad said he will have my mom read it to me! Lan Xin straightened her chest and said proudly. Then, my dad will also have my mom read it to me! Chen Shiyun retorted, unconvinced. Regardless of the dailypetition between these two little ones, the other children were also excitedly surrounding Xixi. Then, one of the children who had never been to Xixis house before asked curiously, Xixi, what does your dad look like? Xixi was bombarded by her little friends chattering, feeling a bit dizzy. It took her a while to finally understand that they were praising her father! The little girls heart was filled with pride, as if they were also praising herself, her face glowing1. Facing the question from that little friend, Xixi proudly said, My Papa looks very handsome, super tall, and super cool! Is he like a prince? A little girl, holding her little hands, asked enviously. Yes, yes, 100 times more handsome than a prince! The little girl nodded. My dad has also written books, but I think your dad is the best, Nan Zhaoyu said enviously. Your dad is much more interesting than mine. I dont even want to go home when Im ying with you and your dad, Xixi. It was unknown how Yang Yi would think if he knew that Nan Zhaoyu praised him so much Upon hearing this, Xixi was very happy, and she giggled and said, Then, Zhaoyu, you cane to our house to y, and dont have to go back! However, Nan Zhaoyu was worried and said, No, if I dont go home, my parents will worry about me. Well then! We cant let our Papa and Mama worry! Xixi also nodded vigorously. I like going to Xixis house. Xixis house is much more fun than mine! Lan Xin shouted, Xixi, can I alsoe to your house and not go back? But what if your Papa doesnt agree? Xixi asked worriedly. Lan Xin thought for a moment and said confidently, My dad will definitely agree. He likes it when I go to your house to y. Hee hee, can we sleep together? the little girl held hands with Lan Xin. I also want to go to Xixis house to y, Yang Luoqi said, looking envious. I want to y with Xixis dad. There were still a few who couldnt forget. Upon hearing this, Nan Zhaoyu kindly said, My dad said that Xixis dad will soone to tell us stories, just like when my dad camest time. Really? Nan Zhaoyu was immediately surrounded by several girls, who asked in a chorus.2 Really, really! He was a little flustered and nodded hurriedly. People who lies are puppies. 3 Thats great! I like Xixis dad! I like him too. Will he bring us something delicious? Since todays work only involved shooting a music video, and Mo Fei had very few scenes, it ended early, allowing Mo Fei the rare opportunity to go home early. Xixi was picked up by her father and when she saw her mother, she eagerly rushed towards her. Her little face was filled with excitement as she eximed, Mama, Mama, do you know? Im so happy today! Really? Why are you so happy? Mo Fei picked up the little girl and asked with a smile. Because everyone really likes me and Papa! The little girl proudly said to her mother, They all want my Papa. Yang Yi walked over, carrying Xixis backpack, and while taking out her lunchbox, he said with a smile, I guess its because after the parent-teacher conference, their parents all told their children about the book I wrote for Xixi. Just now, when Xixi got out of school, a group of children lined up to greet me, which scared me. He spoke lightly of the matter, but Mo Fei had no idea how hot the scene was at the time. A group of little ones, their eyes shining, rushed towards him. Each and every little one was like a star chaser. If they could say a few words to Yang Yi, their faces would bloom with joy, and if they could hold Yang Yis hand, both the little boys and girls would be overjoyed. Yang Yi found it difficult to understand their excitement and had no idea how many good things his daughter had said about him in ss. It was as if Xixi had established a Worship Xixis Dad cult, where Xixis Dad was praised as if there were no other father as good as him in the entire world. Look at you, secretly pleased. So many children greeted you, you must be very proud? Mo Fei said somewhat sourly. Mama, Mama! And also! Papa is going to the kindergarten to tell us stories, just like Zhaoyus Papa. But everyone likes my Papa, not Zhaoyus Papa! Xixi held her mothers face as she wasnt finished speaking. You shouldnt say that. Nan Zhaoyu would be unhappy if he heard it, Mo Fei educated. Xixi, you shouldnt say that others dont like someone, okay? But it wasnt me who said it! Xixi was a little confused. Thats not good either. What they did was also wrong. Our Xixi shouldnt learn from them, right? Mo Fei said softly. Okay! The little girl nodded obediently. At night, after Xixi fell asleep, Yang Yi gave Mo Fei a routine massage. But this time, he didnt go all out. He only massaged her shoulders, waist, and calves to relieve muscle fatigue. I also want to go to Xixis kindergarten, Mo Fei suddenly said, her voice a bit low. Hmm? Yang Yi, who was massaging Mo Feis calves, didnt understand and turned to look at her. I think if Teacher Mu and the others knew my identity, they would also invite me, right? I could teach the children to sing! Mo Fei pouted. But you havent made your identity public yet! Yang Yi smiled slightly and said, Dont think too much about it, and dont me yourself. I understand that you have your difficulties. Im also a bit worried that If its made public, Xixi will be harassed by those reporters. Mo Fei sighed. Yang Yi didnt say anything, he just gently held Mo Feis hand that was ced to the side. Mo Fei shifted her position and wrapped her arms around Yang Yis neck. She pouted slightly and muttered, What should I do? I also want to be liked by so many of Xixis ssmates like you, and I want to be someone Xixi is proud of. Now Xixi is already proud of you too! Shes especially happy when she sees you on TV. Yang Yi patted her back and said gently, Dont rush things. Follow your arrangement. If its really made public, its okay. With me here, no one can disturb our lives! Mm Mo Fei leaned against Yang Yis shoulder, still feeling a bit worried. Think about it, one day in the future, when you make your identity public, Xixi will proudly says to her ssmates, Look, thats my Mama. Shes a big star who sings a lot of beautiful songs!'' Yang Yi teased her. By then, when youe home, youll see stacks of CDs, all requested by your little girls ssmates for autographs. No way! Children wouldnt ask for autographs. Youre just making things up, Mo Fei couldnt help butugh. Chapter 284 Chapter 284 C She Came from The Fairnd All cameras ready. Are you ready? Action! With a mixed shout in Chinese and English, several cameramen in a bamboo forest walked and filmed while carrying cameras, with others helping to pull the wires. Amidst the gracefully falling bamboo leaves, a beautiful woman in a in white ancient attire seemed to have crossed through time. She walked slowly, her beauty was unparalleled, elegant and refined, with a faint expression and an ethereal temperament. Her flowing white dress resembled a fairy or a spirit, breathtakingly beautiful. Without apaniment, she slightly parted her cherry lips and sang softly, Time is rarely silent, autumn winds weary of wandering, the evening sun lingers, unwilling to leave, hanging on the wall, reluctant to let me go Yes, the one being surrounded and filmed by the cameramen was Mo Fei, dressed in ancient attire. Mo Fei, who was dressed in ancient attire, was truly beautiful. She looked like she was ten years younger, and what was even more amazing was how her original cold temperament harmonized with her white ancient attire, giving people a stunning aura as if a fairy had descended to the mortal realm. She hardly looked at the camera, as if there was no one around. Within her gaze, she slowly sang out the lyrics. Without apaniment, she sang with a resonant voice and created the feeling of having apaniment! The words once whispered in the ears of the past, have now flowed away with the tide The most wonderful thing was the previous line, Mo Feis high but restrained singing, echoing ethereally in this bamboo forest, was actually intoxicating to listen to. Once this scene was captured, the director remained immersed in Mo Feis beauty and singing. It took him a while to remember and finally shout, Cut! He walked over, sighed and said, There was a problem with the shot just now, Mo Fei. Although I said you dont have to face the camera, you shouldntpletely ignore it throughout the entire scene. At least one, no, two frontal shots would be good, right? Mo Fei stood quietly with her hands in front of her, listening attentively and nodding slightly. Lets do it again! This was the filming set for Mo Feis new albums music video Xiao Yao Sighs. Mo Fei wasnt the main character. The director wanted to shoot her singing scenes and then select a few segments to intersperse in the storyline of the music video. However, after todays filming, the director might have to worry again. This singers image might overshadow the leading actress in the music video, and might even steal the spotlight from the male lead! Should he cry? Or should heugh? Of course, it would be best to have Mo Fei as the female lead, but Mo Fei didnt know how to act Its better to forget about it! During the break, Mo Fei lifted the hem of her long ancient dress and walked to the side. Mo Xiaojuan was afraid she would catch a cold and quickly put a coat on her. Mo Fei sat on a chair drinking water and watched Mo Xiaojuan stretched and yawned. Feeling a little sorry for her in her heart, she said, Xiaojuan,e and sit too. We can squeeze together. After all, it was an outdoor shoot, and there werent many chairs avable. Mo Xiaojuan was also a bit careless and forgot to bring one for herself. So, the two sisters took turns sitting on one chair. No need, squeezing together will wrinkle your dress. You rest for a while, and Ill sitter when we start filming, Mo Xiaojuan wiped away the tears from her yawn and smiled. Mo Fei looked at Mo Xiaojuans face and said with some heartache, Xiaojuan, youve been working hard these days, rushing around with me and often staying upte. Look, youve be quite haggard. Mo Xiaojuan was indeed quite hard working. Most of the time, she was apanying Mo Fei and dealing with daily life matters, including when Yang Yi couldnte to pick her up after working overtime at night, she had to send Mo Fei home, and so on. But she also had to handle Mo Feis business affairs and find time to set up Mo Feis studio, all of which consumed a lot of time and energy. Even when Mo Fei was resting at home on her days off, Mo Xiaojuan couldnt idle. Isnt this very normal? Mo Xiaojuan smiled and said, Sister, Im your agent. If Im not busy, wouldnt that be too irresponsible? Then you also need to rest well. If you have nothing to do at thepany, you dont have to stay and apany me. You can go back and rest. Mo Xiaojuan turned her head to look around, lowered her voice, and said, How can I do that? I have to keep an eye on Sister Ling. Im afraid that if Im not here, youll sillily sign a contract with someone else, and that would be troublesome! Am I that silly? Mo Fei said indignantly. Hehe Mo Xiaojuan didnt want to dwell too much on this issue. She suddenly let out a soft cry and reached out to touch Mo Feis face, which has only light makeup on it, and asked, Sister, why is yourplexion so good! Huh? Mo Fei was a little confused by her. A while ago, you looked worse than me, and you were so tired that you couldnt even straighten your back. But now, you look better and better every day. Look, your face is so tender and smooth. Mo Xiaojuan was a little surprised, Did you use any skincare or beauty products? If so, Mo Xiaojuan wanted a whole truckload! Where did thate from?1 I usually just use those skincare products. You have them too, dont you? You helped me buy them, Mo Fei said strangely. Mo Fei suddenly remembered something, Oh, right, Yang Yi also does some treatments for me Mo Fei couldnt say the word massage and felt that it would reveal something. Mo Xiaojuans eyes lit up as she asked, What kind of treatments? Is brother-inw so skilled? Can I try it too? Which woman doesnt love beauty? However, Mo Fei thought of some inappropriate scenes that could ur during the massage process and some indescribable but wonderful experiences that often happened afterwards. She couldnt help but blush and scolded, No. Why do you always want to try everything! Drinking plenty of water, getting enough sleep, and maintaining a proper work and rest schedule are more important than anything else! Mo Fei said a bit too much, and Mo Xiaojuan could see her intention to conceal it. Mo Xiaojuan had a big imagination and suddenly thought of something, and she was immediately embarrassed, Ahem, ahem, sister, just pretend I didnt say anything, I didnt ask anything Where did your thoughts go? Mo Feis face turned even redder, and she seemed to be trying to cover up something. In Tianmei, inside a temporary recording studio set up by Ju Jie, Ju Jie was singing into the microphone. Waiting for you to tell me, you want more than just my love. I face you with silence and honesty, the past happiness dissipating like smoke. Ju Jies singing voice could only be described as average,cking distinctiveness and a broad vocal range. His singing skills were barely passable. But the tone of this song was very t, almost devoid of challenging dynamics. It could be described as a song that was easy to sing along to2, and Ju Jie could actually sing it to a good standard. Ajie, Ajie, sing with a little more emotion, you have to sing out that heart-wrenching feeling. Outside, Du Lun snatched the poor producers microphone and said to Ju Jie. Ju Jie nodded in a daze. He didnt quite understand what it meant to be emotional, but he could still do the heart-wrenching aspect. He reached out his hands and grabbed the clothes on his chest, singing sadly, Finally, you became someone elses mistress, and I also know its not because of love Du Lun nodded in satisfaction. Du Lun, when he sings like this, hes a bit out of tune! the producer reminded weakly. Its alright, if he sings out of tune, we can adjust it. Right now, what we need is this kind of feeling. Help him solidify this feeling. We have to rush to release his single in the middle of the month, taking advantage of the fact that not many people are releasing songs at the end of the year Du Luns mouth curled up and said with some pride. He could already see the potential neer he had created with his own hands rising up! Chapter 285 Chapter 285 C Big Brother Yang Who Only Knows How to Pour Chicken Soup The weather was nice this day. Yang Yi was sitting in the booth next to the floor-to-ceiling window of the coffee shop, enjoying the warm sunlight, while carefully making changes to a stack of manuscript paper. Sometimes the first page of the turned-over manuscript was flipped, revealing the title: The Ugly Duckling, written by Yang Yi. This was actually a childrens y adapted by Yang Yi himself! Regarding the story of the Ugly Duckling, Yang Yi only knew that there was a swan egg mixed in with the duck eggs, and then a very ugly duckling hatched out and was discriminated against in various ways, before finally turning into a white swan. Of course, he wouldnt know the specific details of the content. In his previous life, he wouldnt have gone out of his way to buy a book of Andersens fairy tales to read. He only knew a little about the plot through other peoples references. Based on his meager memory, Yang Yi re-created the story and added more characters and apanying dialogue ording to the number of children in the middle ss. So, it was perfectly reasonable for him to sign his name as the screenwriter. The script was alreadyplete, but Yang Yi was still not quite satisfied. He believed that the dialogues should cater to the childrens age level and not use a lot of rhetoric or adjectives like those used by adults. So, he had been revising it all day. Still, it was important tobine work and rest. Yang Yi put down the manuscript, stretchedzily, and took his coffee cup to the bar to make himself a cup of coffee. Although Ding Xiangs skills had already been honed, Yang Yi still preferred to make his own coffee. He didnt enjoy the coffee itself but rather the process of grinding the beans, brewing the coffee, and filtering out the residue. However, he was somewhat surprised to see Guo Ziyi with his behind slightly raised, leaning against the bar counter and chatting with Ding Xiang. Upon hearing the movement behind him, Guo Ziyi quickly stood up, collected himself, and awkwardly greeted Yang Yi, saying, Big Brother Yang, I saw you were busy just now, so I didnt disturb you. Werent you supposed to be filming? Howe you have time toe and y here? Yang Yi smiled slightly and asked. He was stood up. Ding Xiang said while helping Yang Yi bring down his coffee can. Yang Yi was somewhat surprised and said, Senior Sister Du stood you up? Due to Guo Ziyis rtionship, Yang Yi often referred to Du Yuanlei as Senior Sister Du, but of course it was only used to tease Guo Ziyi in private. How could it be? Shes always the first one to arrive. Guo Ziyi waved his hand and said somewhat indignantly, Its Tang Kaitai. Hes the male lead. He was justte the other day, making everyone wait for him, but today he didnt even show up! Tang Kaitai? Yang Yi remembered the pretty boy from the freshman party who had a somewhat weak presence but always able to cover his ws and win apuse of many girls. Why did the director choose him as the male lead? Ding Xiang asked in confusion. How can he be such a big shot? And hes just a student! Senior Sister Du thinks that Tang Kaitais acting is okay, and he meets the sunny and handsome conditions that the male protagonist should have. In addition, he was very active in front of Senior Sister Du before, persistently requesting the role of the male lead. Senior Sister Du didnt have a better candidate, so she let him give it a try. Guo Ziyi defended Du Yuanlei. Today he didnt deliberately note1. We waited for a while, and then he called to say there was an urgent matter at home and he had to go back. Theres nothing we can do Guo Ziyi spread out his hands. The actual situation was almost the same, but Guo Ziyi knew that Tang Kaitai was just making excuses. He could tell that after the filming of this movie began, this guy has been disying all kinds of impatience! Smiling on the surface, but cursing inside. Tang Kaitai paid great attention to his image, but he tried too hard to show his easy-going side. However, the things he did revealed his true thoughts and feelings. This time he didnte, which caused a lot of trouble for several members of the crew. Originally, what was nned to be filmed today was basically Tang Kaitais scenes. Du Yuanlei was worried that this guy would change his mind, so she advanced all his scenes and let Guo Ziyi, Qin Wen, and a few supporting actors memorize the corresponding scripts. However, since he didnte, todays scenes couldnt be filmed at all. Du Yuanlei and everyones previous preparations went to waste. Moreover, Tang Kaitai said that he wouldnt be able toe to school for a whole week because he had to go back to Xiangnan. Although he apologized sincerely on the phone, Guo Ziyi could see that Du Yuanleis face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot. Guo Ziyi was actually very annoyed, and he looked down on Tang Kaitai in his heart. But since they were all in the same crew, it wasnt good to speak ill of others behind their backs. He could only choose what he could say and tell Yang Yi and the others. So, youre not shooting today? Yang Yi didnt understand the process of making a movie at all. He brewed his own coffee, then turned around and asked with a smile. He gestured to Guo Ziyi to finish his coffee and then poured him a cup as well. We cant shoot without the main lead. We cant just shoot blindly, right? Senior Sister Du said shell go back and take a look today , and then decide what to do tomorrow. She will notify us on SNS. Guo Ziyi said. Good thingse to those who wait. The problems you are encountering now are just stepping stones to your future sess. Yang Yi smiled slightly, raised his cup to gesture at Guo Ziyi, and said, Come on, young man, always believe that good things are about to happen. A big bowl of chicken soup2. Guo Ziyi and Ding Xiang looked at each other, not expecting Big Brother Yang to have such a move. In Guangzhou, Li Manman, who had just participated in a product endorsementunch event, walked out of the venue with a smile. Her manager, Yi Qi, and several security guards helped to block the swarming reporters and some enthusiastic fans. Youve all worked hard. Everyone, please go home and rest early. Thank you, thank you all! Li Manman smiled as she received flowers and gifts handed over by her fans. Just as she was about to walk out of the hotels entrance, a reporter squeezed through, extending a small recording pen, and asked, Miss Li Manman, what are your thoughts on Mo Fei, who was previously just a sidekick on your shows, but was now invited to participate in Zhi Xin Interview with her song Across the Ocean to See You? How do you feel about it? To finish such a long sentence in one breath, this reporters lung capacity was quite impressive. But it hit Li Manmans sore spot. In recent years, she has appeared on various shows, either regretfully, pretending to be pitiful, or unintentionally mentioning that she hoped to appear on the program Zhi Xin Interview, which was said to only invite top stars. Although appearing on the show might not necessarily truly enhance her status, through the program or Luo Xin, she could make connections in the fashion industry and maybe she could even attend some fashion events and walk the red carpet. That way, her development could take a big step forward! Her fans were also actively pushing for this, and has be popr online, leading to her being called the woman who most wants to appear on Zhi Xin Interview''. However, Luo Xin had not responded to the matter at all. Mo Fei got there first, how did Li Manman feel about it? Of course, she was insanely jealous when she heard this news! It was unknown how many things she has smashed in her own home. But when facing the reporter, she couldnt afford to act so ungracefully. Li Manman smiled faintly and said, Of course, cough, of course I have to congratte Sister Mo Fei. Sister Mo Fei is so talented and her song Across the Ocean to See You is so good. Its only natural that she was invited to Zhi Xin Interview! Dont you think its unfair, Miss Li? The reporter didnt get the desired reaction and persistently asked. Alright, alright, Manman is very tired today. Please understand. Yi Qi appeared and helped Li Manman hold back the reporters, exined with a smile, then escorted Li Manman into the car. Chapter 286 Chapter 286 C The Reason for The Break Ah! Yang Yi, you scoundrel! Who can tell me his address? I want to mail him razor des! No, I want to personally go up and have a talk about life with him! At four oclock in the afternoon, in the office of a technologypany in Guangzhou, a miserable and desperate roar sounded. The subordinates outside couldnt hear it clearly, and could only look at Mu Yucheng inside the ss room, pulling his hair and going crazy. With his loosened tie and messy hairstyle, Mu Yuchengs originally elegant image seemed to have disappeared. This newly appointed department manager also lost his temper for the first time, causing his subordinates to tremble, for fear of being caught in the crossfire of this newly appointed officer What happened? What made Mu Yucheng go crazy and criticize Yang Yi like this? Not only Mu Yucheng, but also tens of millions ofizens across the country who were following Prison Break also brandished their knives and sticks, shouting, Yang Yi, get out here, I promise not to beat you to death! Prison Break has ended! No, it couldnt be said to have ended. Although thetest chapter has the word end in parentheses in the title, it hasntpletely concluded. Yang Yi, this scoundrel, provided an advance notice of its return at the end of the chapter. Wait, regardless of any announcement, lets take a look at the content of the recent chapters first! 1 Previously, Bellick was tied up in the pipeline by the old man, so Michael and the others had to start the prison break n ahead of schedule. Michael even resorted to using a knife to force Warden Pope, who had been taking care of him, to notify someone to transfer Lincoln to the infirmary. After many twists and difficulties, Michael and Lincoln finally climbed and escaped from the prison following the nned route. Although they lost old man Westmornd, who died from severe injuries along the way, and Sucres brother Manche, who fell down after the rope broke due to his weight, the others still sessfully crossed the wall. 2 The day before yesterday, when Mu Yucheng and other book friends saw the empty wall in the illustrations and Manche being pinned down by the prison guards, confirming that Michael had also sessfully escaped, they were once moved to tears and thought that Yang Yi had changed and would no long trick book friends! They were too naive! The plot after the prison break once again made their hearts tightened. Michael and the others didnt escape the danger. They found the car arranged by Abruzzi, left behind the mentally ill Haywire behind, and drove away to avoid being pursued by the prison guards. But during this process, the suppressed conflicts within the team erupted once again. Abruzzi wanted to eliminate T-Bag in the car, but T-Bag had already nned for it. He handcuffed himself to Michael and even swallowed the key. As Abruzzi needed Michaels n, under the fear of the consequences, he could only temporarily give up. In the subsequent journey, in order to evade police pursuit, the car got stuck in the mud, and the team had to abandon the car and continue on foot. Later, in a farmhouse, another conflict arose among the group. In order to get rid of T-Bag, Abruzzi took advantage of the moment when Sucre and others were holding T-Bag down and chopped off T-Bags hand with an axe! When Mu Yucheng and the others saw thetest chapter with the word (end) written, they thought everything was over, and Yang Yi would arrange for these people to board a ne and leave. However, at the beginning of this chapter, the situation of some characters was exined. The mentally ill Haywire continued to flee on a bicycle, T-Bag was not dead yet, Sara was found unconscious from an overdose of a drug, and Veronica appeared before Terrence, who had been killed by Lincoln It seemed like the fog has just revealed a small corner, but Yang Yi, in their increasingly uneasy mood, revealed the remaining plot. Just as thest five people were rushing towards the ne, ready to take them away, the ne unexpectedly took off! The pursuing police cars were still chasing after them. Volume One ends, Advance Notice: Volume Two will begin again on January 1st next year. Please stay tuned. Yes, this line of words made Mu Yucheng feel despair and go crazy. What the heck? They escaped from the prison, so Prison Break should have ended, right? Why was it only the end of Volume One? Okay, even if Volume One was over, why not continue writing? Starting again on January 1st next year, a monthter. What was that about? Taking a month break? Wasnt this deceiving the readers? Ive seen Yang Yis amazing skill of leaving readers hanging with a cliffhanger, and I thought that was the pinnacle of what humans could do. No, we were really too foolish. Something even more astonishing than a cliffhanger is here, a volume cliffhanger! A reader in the book review section said with a bitter smile. Someone chimed in, saying, Whats a volume cliffhanger? Yang Yi, darn it, is on a break! And the reasons given are so refreshingly unconventional! Someone below was going crazy, saying, What should I do if I want to give up this book? What grave sin did Imit in my past life toe here and read Yang Yis books? And I even read Prison Break! I also want to give up on this book! But I cant bear to. I still want to know how they will escapeter. And Sister Sara wont die, right? Please dont let the gentle and kind-hearted Sister Sara die! And what will be the fate of T-Bag and that crazy person, Haywire? What will happen to them? Upstairs+1! By the way, Yang Yi isnt really on a break. The neighboring book Yu Zui is still being updated I dont want to read Yu Zui. After reading Prison Break, Yu Zui and other online novels have be dull! Ah, but what do we do during this book drought3? Forget it, lets go and read Yu Zui. Hopefully, Great Yang will see our strong support ande back to update Prison Break sooner Gradually, the tone in the book review section changed. Although there were still some readers who had just seen the Advance Notice and were cursing Yang Yi, more and more people were flooding back to the book review section of Yu Zui. During this period, Yu Zui which had experienced a slight decline in poprity, once again surged up the rankings, while Prison Break, which had been at the top of the list, remained unshakable. Yang Yi, who was being criticized mercilessly, was not having a good time either. He received a phone call from his hometown: Big brother, I dont want to study anymore. I want to go to work! The one calling Yang Yi was Yang Yis younger sister, Yang Huan! Yang Yi was the eldest brother, he has a younger brother named Yang Qing, and finally the youngest sister, Yang Huan. Yang Qing was two years younger than Yang Yi. Unlike Yang Yi, he has always been farming at home and was an honest farmer. Although his predecessor had been sending money home by living frugally, Yang Qing had used it to support Yang Huans education. It was only in the past few months that Yang Yi started sending more money, and the family arranged for Yang Qing to marry. However, Yang Yi didnt return home for the wedding. Yang Huan was only 19 years old this year. Children in rural areas start schoolte, and she was only in her second year of high school. However, her grades were poor, and her mind was not on her studies. She always yearned for the big city. After all, she was young! And she was the youngest child who was doted on by the whole family. Now Yang Huan was causing trouble at home again, saying she didnt want to study and wanted to find work in a big city to earn a lot of money like Yang Yi! On the phone, Yang Yi was so entangled by her and had no choice but to say, Well, why dont youe to my ce first, stay for a couple of days, and see how things go, okay? Yang Huan happily agreed. However, after hanging up the phone, Yang Yi realized that things had gotten serious! Chapter 287 Chapter 287 C Flustered Mo Fei Things got serious. Younger sister ising! Yang Yi had only these four words left in his mind. Even after hanging up the phone, he forgot to remind Yang Huan what kind of train to take to Jiangcheng and what the little girl should pay attention to on her first trip. His mind went nk. It took him a long time to realize that Yang Huans visit had be a foregone conclusion. He couldnt and shouldnt stop her randomly. After all, besides being entangled by her, Yang Yi also considered letting Yang Huane to Jiangcheng to study, to change the environment and find a better school. But the problem was that he wasnt ready to reveal everything to his family just yet. He hasnt been home for only two years, so whats going on with the sudden appearance of a four-year-old daughter? He told his family over the phone that he had made some money, but over the past few months, the gradually increasing remittances have only amounted to a little over a hundred thousand. Now he was driving a car worth hundreds of thousands and lived in a small building worth millions. Of course, this small building was easy to exin, after all, it was only rented for one yuan. But what about thepanies and a studio with tens of millions of investments? With so much money, it was hard to justify only giving more than a hundred thousand to the family. Wait, how did he earn so much money? It seemed quite difficult to exin. Indeed, writing books could earn money, but why didnt he write books before and suddenly started writing novels now? Fortunately, Yang Yi joined the army rtively early. At that time, Yang Huan was only a few years old and knew very little about Yang Yis situation in school. Perhaps he could still fool her a little bit. But why did he have to exin again? Yang Yi felt like his head was about to explode. He had finally managed to fool Mo Fei, and now there was another big challenge. Yang Huan, this girl, was mischievous1and shouldnt be so easy to fool! In the evening, Yang Yi first told Xixi about this matter: Xixi, your little aunt wille in a few days. Whats a little aunt? Xixi asked in confusion. A little aunt is your Papas younger sister, just like Wang Xiyun is Wang Xijuns younger sister, Yang Yi gave an example of a ssmate from Xixis Kindergarten. Really? Papas younger sister, is little aunt pretty? The little girls attentionpletely shifted. Yang Yi didnt know whether tough or cry and could only describe her, and the little girl became inexplicably excited. Although Yang Yi repeatedly stated that, Little aunt doesnt have money and wont bring you gifts, she still eagerly looked forward to Yang Huans arrival. In the evening, when Mo Fei came back, the first one to run up and report was Xixi: Mama, Mama, my little aunt ising! Shell be here soon! Your what? Your what ising? Mo Fei didnt hear clearly at first and was a little confused. My little aunt! Oh, Mama, dont you know? Papa said shes Papas younger sister, just like Wang Xiyun is Wang Xijuns younger sister! Xixi imitated her father and showed off her knowledge. However, Mo Fei was stunned. Upon hearing the news, she was a bit dumbfounded and looked at Yang Yi, waiting for his confirmation. Thats right, she had an argument with our family about not wanting to study and wanting to work instead. So I let here over first to have a talk, so she mighte in the next few days, Yang Yi touched his nose and said with a wry smile. Mo Feis reaction was somewhat unexpected to Yang Yi, she waspletely bewildered! Yang Yi served her a bowl of cooked chestnut mushroom chicken soup, but she drank it absentmindedly, mechanically stirring the spoon. If Yang Yi hadnt noticed and stopped her, she probably would have spooned the ginger slices into her mouth. At night, Xixi, with her anticipation for her little aunt, sweetly fell asleep. Meanwhile, Mo Fei pouted and began to confide in Yang Yi: Yang Yi, Im afraid. Yang Yi felt that he was the one who was nervous and worried, so he was somewhat surprised when Mo Fei actually said she was afraid. What are you afraid of? Yang Huan ising, she wont eat you! But Im afraid your sister wont like me, Mo Fei said nervously. No, that wont happen, youre so beautiful, and youre a big star. Youll definitely satisfy her little vanity. She wont dislike you. Dont worry! Yang Yi could only hug her tofort her. But Mo Fei didnt rx because of this. Her face remained tense, and she pouted and mumbled, Thats not necessarily true. Her own brothers woman, she must have high expectation. Being a big star might not even impress her. Yang Yi reached out and pinched her tender cherry lips, and said with a smile, Youre overthinking it. Im not overthinking it. Think about it. When she sees me and Xixi, shell surely think a lot in her heart. You never brought Xixi back2with you before, and now suddenly theres a little niece. She will definitely think its my fault. Even if she doesnt say it, she will silently me me in her heart and think Im a domineering and arrogant sister-inw. No, I will exin the reasons to her clearly. Yang Yi said with a wry smile. He had thought this would be a very headache-inducing problem, but he didnt expect Mo Fei to take it upon herself and start worrying first. Or Ill take all the me on myself and say that I abandoned you both before I wont allow you to say that about yourself. Mo Fei covered Yang Yis mouth and said reproachfully, Youre not the kind of person who starts and abandons.3 If youre going to say something, say it truthfully. Alright, dont worry about it, Ill handle it. If she dares not to like you, Ill beat her up for you! Yang Yi said with a smile. No, no, how can you be so violent towards your own sister? That would only backfire, Mo Fei said usingly. I was just joking! Under Yang Yis yful remarks, Mo Fei calmed down instead. She felt that she shouldnt panic first and needed to calm down and be prepared. Yang Yi, what kind of person is your sister? Mo Fei began to inquire, What does she like? Does she like designer handbags? No, you mustnt buy her too many expensive things. If she goes wild here and didnt want to study anymore, that would be troublesome! Yang Yi quickly waved his hands. Its not a big deal if she doesnt study. Mo Fei initially wanted to please Yang Huan at all cost, but fortunately she came to her senses in time. But its still better for her to go to college. You still havent told me what kind of person your sister is! What kind of person is Yang Huan? As Yang Yi recalled, he said, As you know, our family used to be quite poor. My younger brother just got married this year, and our whole family are hardworking farmers, facing the yellow earth and back to the sky4. Only Yang Huan is slightly better off. She is young, only 19 years old, and the whole family dotes on her Although Yang Huan also had to help with washing clothes and doing housework at home, and even do some simple farm work like drying rice grains,pared to Yang Yi and Yang Qing, who had to follow their parents to nt seedlings and weed after they became sensible, she was already considered fortunatepared to other children in the vige. This also allowed Yang Huan to develop apletely different personality from her two brothers. Lively, mischievous, bold, and yful. Yang Yi actually didnt spend much time with Yang Huan, but based on these memories, he still summarized some. I dont know what she likes. Anyway, if you dont tell her to focus on studying and make the most of her time, she will probably be grateful to you! Yang Yi said with a bitter smile. Then you talk to her about it. Mo Fei said quickly, her face still filled with worry. Although Yang Yi said a lot, she still had no idea in her heart Yang Yi looked at Mo Feis flustered appearance and said with heartache, Why dont you and Xixi go back and stay there first, and wait until I send Yang Huan away beforeing back? How can that be? I have to face your family eventually! Mo Fei said reproachfully and discontentedly. Yes, she had to face them eventually. How could she please her sister-inw? Chapter 288 Chapter 288 C Want A Younger Brother or Sister The next day, not only did Xixi wake up early in the morning, but when her father was wiping her face, she remembered to ask why her little aunt hadnt arrived yet. When she arrived at the kindergarten, she couldnt wait to tell several of her little friends. My little aunt ising to see me and y with me! The little girl had already imagined some of Yang Huans purposes foring and said to Yang Luoqi and Lan Xin with a joyful expression. What is a little aunt? Yang Luoqi asked curiously. Just as Xixi was about to answer, she was interrupted by the knowledgeable and talented Nan Zhaoyu, saying, Its your fathers younger sister, dont you know! Yes, yes, just like Wang Xiyun is Wang Xijuns younger sister! Xixi could only follow up with an example. Then, Wang Xiyun, who heard her own name, ran over with a look of confusion. She was also a little chubby girl, simr in size to Lan Xin, and looked at Xixi cutely, saying, Xixi, are you looking for me? No Xixi exined for a while before Wang Xiyun ran back disappointedly to continue ying her own game with her big brother. On the other hand, Nan Zhaoyu looked enviously at Wang Xiyun and Wang Xijun. He turned around and sighed to Xixi and the others, I also want to have a younger sister like Wang Xijun. Although Wang Xijun and Wang Xiyun were in the same middle ss, they werent actually twins. Wang Xijun was one year older than Wang Xiyun. But their parents hoped that the siblings could take care of each other, so they asked the teacher to arrange them together. So, Wang Xiyun was half a year to a year younger than Xixi and the others, and she looked a bit innocent and very cute! You can ask your parents to give you another sister! Chen Shiyun said somewhat proudly. My dad said my mom is going to have a baby, and Im going to have a younger brother or sister soon! Chen Shiyun has actually mentioned this before, and she has always been very proud, feeling that soon there would be someone to share the burden of her fathers bad temper with her. Isnt the so-called little brother or sister just the legendary scapegoat? Unknowingly, their conversation has already gone off-topic! Lan Xin pursed her lips and said unhappily, I dont want a younger brother or sister, I want an older brother! But my mom said I cant have an older brother Why? Xixi asked curiously. Xixi, youre so silly. We are already older brothers and sisters, so of course, we can only have younger brothers and sisters! Nan Zhaoyu exined. Well, okay, but I also like having a younger brothers or sisters! Xixi told her little friends. Mo Fei wasnt in the right state of mind for work today. Mo Fei, Mo Fei! The directors calling brought her back to her senses. Huh? The director actually wanted to curse, but seeing how beautiful Mo Fei was, he couldnt bring himself to do it. He said helplessly, Mo Fei, were you not listening to me? I was telling you where to go for the uing shoot Mo Fei quickly apologized, Im sorry, I was thinking about something else just now. Could you please say it again, director? You need to be more serious. Your album needs to bepleted by New Years Day next year. If we dont finish shooting soon, we wont make it! The director couldnt help butin. Yes After Mo Fei finished filming her scenes, Mo Xiaojuan couldnt help but poke the absent-minded Mo Fei and asked, Sister, whats wrong with you today? You seem distracted. Did you have a fight with brother-inwst night? No way! Mo Fei waved her hand and told Mo Xiaojuan about Yang Yis sistering. Whats the big deal? As your sister, I havent seen brother-inw get nervous. Besides, when soldierse, a general will resist; when wateres, soil will cover it1. You have brother-inw to support you! And are you afraid of a 19-year-old girl? Mo Xiaojuan pursed her lips.2 Its not that Im afraid, its that Im worried. Im worried she wont like me, Mo Fei exined. Mo Xiaojuan put her hand on Mo Feis shoulder to calm her down and said with a smile, Sister, youre overthinking it. Its not thatplicated. Didnt brother-inw say his family is from the countryside? His sister probably hasnt seen much of the world. When she sees you, a big star, shell be overjoyed. Forget about the status. I always feel uneasy about that. Help me think, what gift should I give to Yang Huan for our first meeting? Mo Fei nudged Mo Xiaojuan and asked for help. Even when the male lead was not present, Du Yuanlei still insisted on filming for a few more days. But today, she also started to be absent-minded and was clearly not in the right state of mind. Wang Chao couldnt bear to watch the scenes she filmed, so he took the initiative to call a halt and asked Du Yuanlei to calm down first. Do you know what happened? Guo Ziyi was drinking water when Qin Wen leaned over and whispered to him mysteriously. After a few days of getting along, Qin Wen and Guo Ziyi had be more familiar with each other. Although she was a somewhat famous star student, she wasnt arrogant at all. Moreover, she appreciated Guo Ziyis acting skills and would asionally point out areas where he might have problems due to hisck of formal training. What happened? Sister Wen, dont keep me in suspense, just tell me! Guo Ziyi said with a smile. Its said that Tang Kaitai has quit! Qin Wen whispered in Guo Ziyis ear. Guess what the reason is? He quit? Thats troublesome! Guo Ziyi looked worriedly at Du Yuanlei, who was in a daze. Is it because he found a better opportunity? Hee hee, thats just one of the reasons. Let me tell you, this matter has something to do with you, too! Qin Wens suspenseful remark really made people feel uneasy. What does it have to do with me? Guo Ziyi was somewhat puzzled. Because you acted too well. That surnamed Tang saw your acting skills and lost confidence in himself. He was worried that after shooting this film, he would be overshadowed by you. Hes quite self-aware! Qin Wen said with a hum. Guo Ziyi frowned and said in confusion, Really? How did you know about such a private matter, Sister Qin Wen? Qin Wen smiled yfully and said, Because when I was leaving yesterday, I happened to overhear a phone call between Director Du and Tang Kaitai. But dont tell the director about this! Dont worry, Im a person who can keep secrets! Guo Ziyi quickly waved his hand. Anyway, Tang Kaitai justined for a while, saying that the male leads role in the script wasnt significant enough. He wanted Director Du to change the script, changing the tragic ending of the male and female leads to a happy one, so that they end up together in the end! Qin Wen pursed her lips and said, As you know, Director Dus script focuses on depicting the inner struggle of the female lead after her ex-boyfriends death, using tragedy to reflect theplexity of love. How could she easily change the script for him? Then Tang Kaitai said that if the script couldnt be changed, he would onlye back if you were reced! Rece you with a new chubby actor who cant act. Like a green leaf next to a red flower, he doesnt want the green leaf stealing the limelight from the red flower! Qin Wen continued. Guo Ziyi was stunned, and he was somewhat shocked. Dont worry! Qin Wen saw that he was scared, covered her mouth andughed, Director Du is still a very upright person. She scolded that surnamed Tang on the spot and told him to get lost. Then she called someone to help her find a new male lead. To be honest, I think you should be the male lead. I really enjoy acting with you! Qin Wen continued tofort Guo Ziyi. However, Guo Ziyi wasnt listening to her. He looked at Du Yuanlei with some emotion. Although Du Yuanleis attitude was very clear, and Guo Ziyi had long given up the idea of pursuing her, as friends, Guo Ziyi thought Du Yuanlei was still very considerate. He also likes friends who have principles in their work! However, changing the male lead was not an easy matter, is it? Not only would it take a long time to find a recement, but it might not necessarily possible to find a suitable actor. Moreover, if this was the case, the footage they had already filmed with Tang Kaitai would go to waste, and he had quite a lot of scenes! This guy quit just like that, not knowing that he hadpletely disrupted other peoples ns. If they have to reshoot, Du Yuanleis budget might not be enough, right? Chapter 289 Chapter 289 C That Man Who Is Above The Sky And Below The Earth1 Du Yuanlei didnt make everyone wait too long. In the afternoon, she announced the news of Tang Kaitais withdrawal from the male lead role. She lowered her proud head and sincerely apologized to everyone, Its my fault. I didnt consider it thoroughly when I invited Tang, such an irresponsible actor, to y the male lead, which wasted everyones time. Because there are many scenes that need to be reshot, the production budget of the crew is not enough, and we need to seek sponsorship. Moreover, we need to recruit a new male lead. We need to pause the shooting for a while Du Yuanlei couldnt hide her sadness well and told everyone with difficulty that they might have to wait until next year to resume production. It seemed like the money for this film, which was written and directed by Director Du, came from her own funds. And she didnt sign a contract with the actors. This Tang Kaitai is really disappointing! Qin Wen also felt sympathy and whispered to Guo Ziyi, No matter what, as long as I have time, I will definitely help her finish this film. Little Guo, you wont back out then, will you? Guo Ziyi said somewhat excitedly, How could it be possible? This is my first time ying the male lead. Well, although its just the second male lead, my role is significant! Hee hee, okay, actually I really enjoy acting with you too. It would be great if you were the male lead. Im just afraid that the new male leads acting skills will be as bad as Tang Kaitai, Qin Wenughed and said, Oh yes, I remember you used to like Director Du, and you even sang a song for her at the freshmen party. Well, no matter what, you shouldnt run away at thest moment. Guo Ziyi ignored her and when it was about time to disband, he approached Du Yuanlei. Senior Sister Du, can I ask how much money is still needed for this film? If its not too much, within two to three hundred thousand, I can still sponsor you! Guo Ziyi gritted his teeth and said to Du Yuanlei, Dont worry, I just want to help you and make this film go smoothly. Im not trying to do anything else by doing this! Guo Ziyi wanted to use his own pocket money and New Years money savings to invest in Du Yuanlei. A touch of emotion shed in Du Yuanleis eyes. She hesitated for a moment and said, Theres no need for so much. We are just making a low-budget film, and I only invested a little over a hundred thousand yuan. We are currently short of about thirty thousand yuan. Do you really want to invest in me? Du Yuanlei asked nervously when she saw new hope. If you invest, do you have any requirements Although Guo Ziyi just said that he simply wanted to help her, Du Yuanlei couldnt help but ask. In the entertainment industry, there have been many cases where investors interfered with the directors filming. Guo Ziyi smiled awkwardly and made a suggestion that he didnt know if it could be considered a requirement. Senior Sister Du, it doesnt matter if you agree or not with this suggestion. I will still invest in you, but the decision is in your hands. What suggestion? Du Yuanlei calmed down. Actually, I also feel that there is some conflict between the weight of the roles of the male lead and the second male lead. Guo Ziyi said also, but Du Yuanlei didnt have the time to delve into it. He said sincerely, The image portrayed by the second male lead is not worse than that of the male lead, so it will inevitably give people a feeling of the roles being indistinguishable.2 After he finished speaking, Du Yuanlei frowned and said, But the real protagonist of my movie is Xu Shishi. She is the biggest contradiction. Yes. Xu Shishis struggle with love and her ultimate choice to remain faithful to the deceased Ah Guang is the theme you want to express, Senior Sister Du. But since were talking about this, I have a small question. Is this theme being expressed too heavily? Guo Ziyi said, Ah Guang is already dead. Letting Xu Shishi remain faithful to him may seem beautiful, but it is very likely be criticized, making people feel that this is conveying inappropriate feudal ideas. You Du Yuanlei felt that the script she had worked hard to write had been criticized by Guo Ziyi as worthless, and she felt a little embarrassed in her heart. But after a while, Du Yuanlei sighed sadly, Youre right. If you look at it from the perspective of an ordinary audience, all the issues you mentioned do exist. My screenwriting skills are still very poor. I really wanted to incorporate all the content I wanted to express, so it appears that the main and supporting themes are not clear. Its okay. While the male lead hasnt been found yet, why dont you take this opportunity to polish your script? Guo Ziyi advised. I dont have any other inspiration. Maybe Im really not suitable to be a screenwriter. I should honestly just film scripts written by others, Du Yuanlei said with a sigh. How about I find you a skilled person to consult with? His storytelling ability, not to brag, is unparalleled in the world! Guo Ziyi boasted, And he can also write scripts. Last time I went to see him, he was in the middle of writing a script, and it was pretty good. You can find him and let him give you some inspiration! Ah? Theres someone like that? Well, lets give it a try! Du Yuanlei could only keep trying everything in a desperate situation.3 The person who Guo Ziyi boasted as unparalleled in the world was now holding his finished script and hase to the kindergarten to have it checked. The Ugly Duckling? Teacher Mu opened Yang Yis script and read it with great interest. Narrator: The countryside is really beautiful. In the summer, sunflowers are golden, and the rice seedlings are lush green These narrations would naturally be read by Teacher Mu or Teacher Shen or Teacher Cai. The children only needed to perform and remember their lines. Teacher Mu looked at the story and dialogue inside and was gradually attracted by The Ugly Duckling. Yang Yis version was not quite the same as the original. He added a lot of dialogue, and through the discussions of other ducks and animals, the difficult situation of the Ugly Duckling was vividly portrayed. Ah, thank heaven! Im so ugly now that even the hunting dogs dont want to bite me. When Teacher Mu read this monologue of the Ugly Duckling, she couldnt help but feel sad for the Ugly Ducklings plight. Although Yang Yi used simple dialogue, the plot he constructed was very gripping. Fortunately, the Ugly Duckling eventually turned into a white swan, and all the suppressed emotions were released in an instant. Teacher Mu couldnt help but shout, Good! Yang Yi couldnt help but curl up the corner of his mouth4, feeling in a great mood. This script is really good. The story is easy to understand, and the principles it conveys are profound. It teaches children that as long as they have dreams and pursue them relentlessly, beauty will surelye! I think after the children perform this, they have a great chance of getting first ce, Teacher Mu said to Yang Yi. Yang Yi nodded gently, but he didnt reveal, Actually, the Ugly Duckling was able to turn into a swan because it was hatched from a swan egg Teacher Mu asked, Yang Xis father, do you need to arrange a good role for Yang Xi? For example, ying the Ugly Duckling that turns into a white swan. Xixi is so beautiful, it would be suitable for her to y the white swan. Yang Yi was taken aback. He hadnt thought about using connections, but Teacher Mu brought it up. He himself disdained to do so, but with conflicting thoughts, for a brief moment, he considered epting because he also wanted Xixi to perform in front of her parents with glory! But wasnt it not good to use connections like this? Leaving a bad experience for Xixi, wouldnt that be more harm than good? Yang Yi hesitated, but still shook his head firmly. No need, let the children choose the roles they want. Theres no need to deliberately arrange anything for Xixi. Chapter 290 Chapter 290 C Caught Off Guard Although Yang Yi declined, he never expected that, without any external interference, Xixi would still be the protagonist.1 But not the white swan, but the Ugly Duckling before the transformation! It was also a coincidence that the other children disliked the role of the Ugly Duckling because it had the word ugly in it and they were unwilling to y it. And the kind-hearted Lan Xin, who was willing to y the role and whom Teacher Mu also thought was suitable, couldnt remember so many lines. She kept forgetting them, and Teacher Mu had no choice but to give up on Lan Xin. In the end, Xixi, with a strong sense of responsibility, stepped forward and won over Teacher Mu with her excellent memory, and sessfully won the role of the Ugly Duckling. Of course, thats a story forter! Now, Yang Yi has handed over the script to Teacher Mu, and the subsequent arrangements and rehearsals were naturally the responsibilities of several kindergarten teachers. Yang Yi wouldnt participate, as he didnt know how to teach and didnt have the patience to guide the children in their rehearsals However, Yang Yi didnt want to be a hands-off shopkeeper. He took the initiative to take on the childrens performance costumes. From design to production, Yang Yipleted it all by himself. During the parent-teacher conference, didnt Lan Xins father say that he wanted to sponsor? Teacher Mu said. Ill give him a call, and you can discuss it? Yang Yi couldnt help butugh and said, Theres no need to trouble him with such a small matter, right? I can still afford the cost of the costumes. Lan Zhoukai has been busytely, and Yang Yi knew that. After talking with Yang Yi at the parent-teacher conference, he went back and thought about it more and more and found it more interesting. He found a specialized consultingpany to help him do aplete business survey and see the current development of Intepanies. He alsomunicated with Yang Yi about this matter, expressing that he wanted to test the waters2. He set up a venture capitalpany in advance and wanted to test the waters with a few hundred million. Yang Yi also thought about asking Lan Zhoukai to invest in the Sahara Online Shop, but he didnt think it was good. After all, he had shares in Sahara. If he proposed it, Lan Zhoukai might suspect that he was looking for a partner to defraud his money, causing a rift in their pure friendship. That would not be good! Not only himself, but Yang Yi also didnt want Xixi to lose a good friend like Lan Xin. So, although Lan Zhoukai was a well-capitalized investor, Yang Yi still didnt consider introducing him to Fu Jun. Yang Huan boarded the train in a hurry. In Yang Yis hometown, in the rural area, although it was considered prestigious to be admitted into a university and make a name for oneself, it wasnt as highly valued as in urban families. After all, there were many other options such as farming and manualbor. It wasnt necessary to study. So, when Yang Huan made up her mind to go out and work, although her family opposed it, the opposition wasnt very strong, and in the end, they couldnt resist her choice. And instead of letting Yang Huan go to some faraway cities in Guangdong Province with some girls from the neighboring town to work, where they would paint their faces all day and not know what kind of work they would be doing, it would be better to let her go find Yang Yi. With her older brother taking care of her, there shouldnt be too much of a problem right? It was really a matter of leaving as soon as she said it. Yesterday, she called Yang Yi, and Yang Huan started packing her clothes. Yang Qing had to sit on the tractor of Er Gouzi3in the vige the next day and take Yang Huan to the city to catch the train. Yang Qing, who was ustomed to being frugal and thrifty, was reluctant to spend money on phone calls and hadnt called Yang Yi before. However, as the second older brother, he generously bought Yang Huan a sleeper ticket and sent his sister on the train. It was only after sending her off that he called Yang Yi from a public phone booth. Yang Huan will arrive tomorrow at noon? Yang Yi received a call from Yang Qing and was surprised. He thought he would have a few more days, but he didnt expect his younger sister toe so quickly! The flustered Yang Yi quickly began to take action. There wasnt much else to worry about, but he had to hurry up and prepare a bedroom for Yang Huan. Yang Yi, who was busy, didnt have time to listen to Xixis stories about kindergarten. He didnt even have time to watch tonights episode of Zhi Xin Interview featuring an interview with Mo Fei, let alone have the energy to think about Xixis question about wanting a younger brother or sister. There will be, there will be in the future, dont worry! Yang Yi rubbed his daughters little head, turned on the TV, switched to the cartoon channel for her to watch, and then went into the bedroom he had prepared for Yang Huan to tidy it up. When Mo Fei returned and learned the news, sheined again, Why didnt you tell me earlier! Shesing tomorrow, and I havent prepared anything. I didnt know she woulde as soon as she said it! Yang Qing, that idiot, didnt even know to call in advance, Yang Yiined4. Mo Fei didnt have time to settle ounts with Yang Yi. She quickly made a phone call to Mo Xiaojuan and asked her to adjust her schedule, freeing up the entire day for her tomorrow. Fortunately, the main focus now was on shooting the music video, and Mo Fei didnt have many scenes. The director could make adjustments and shoot others first. As for the recording studio, it didnt matter if Mo Fei didnt go tomorrow. The recording of the twelve songs on the album has already beenpleted, and Jin Yingming could proceed with the follow-up work independently. Yang Yi didnt understand much, so he kindly advised, If youre busy with work, its okay to see her when youe back tomorrow night. Shes just my younger sister, not a national leader. Theres no need to make a big fuss. Mo Fei rolled her eyes at him and said, Its because shes your sister that I have to take it more seriously! I dont even want to bother with anyone else! Unable to exin to Yang Yi, she just went into the dressing room. Because Mo Fei had moved a lot of clothes from the Binhai District, Yang Yi had prepared a room for her to use as a dressing room. Anyway, there were many rooms, so why not be indulgent! Mo Fei was already starting to worry about what to wear to pick up her sister-inw tomorrow! The next morning, it was a weekend, and Guo Ziyi didnt have sses. He and Du Yuanlei had made an appointment toe to the coffee shop to find Yang Yi. Because Yang Yi had always been in the shop or upstairs before, Guo Ziyi confidently didnt call Yang Yi in advance. As a result, when he came to the coffee shop with Du Yuanlei, he only saw Ding Xiang and a few customers, while Yang Yi and Xixi were nowhere to be seen. Wheres Big Brother Yang? Didnt hee today? Guo Ziyi asked Ding Xiang awkwardly. He realized he had made a mistake and was a little embarrassed in front of Du Yuanlei. Ding Xiang looked at him and Du Yuanlei meaningfully, with no change in her expression, and said, Big Brother Yang wonte today. He said he was going to the station to pick someone up. Big Brother Yangs younger sister ising. Big Brother Yangs younger sister? Guo Ziyi didnt know about this. He had been busy filming for these past two days. Are you talking about the boss of this shop? The tall boss? Du Yuanlei asked curiously. She remembered that she had probably seen Yang Yi before, when she first met Guo Ziyi. However, Guo Ziyis attempts to impress her were too prominent, so her impression of Yang Yi wasnt very deep. Yes, hes Big Brother Yang! Guo Ziyi apologized with a guilty face. Im really sorry for making youe here for nothing. It doesnt matter. If we dont see him this time, we cane again next time, Du Yuanlei didnt mind. She was already prepared to make multiple attempts. Let me buy you a cup of coffee. Youve worked hard too! Uh, okay! Guo Ziyi actually had no preference, whether to agree or refuse. Du Yuanlei was already taking out her money. Her statement wasnt a question, and she wasnt seeking his opinion Du Yuanlei bought two cups of coffee, took one with her, and left, while Guo Ziyi stayed behind. Although it was somewhat regrettable, knowing that Yang Yis younger sister would arrive at noon, Guo Ziyis interest waspletely aroused. He wanted to see what Younger Sister Yang looked like! Chapter 291 Chapter 291 C A Pleasantly Surprised Big Twist Braid Mama, why hasnt little aunt arrived yet? Outside the Jiangcheng Train Station, across the bustling crowd and busy streets, Yang Yis Tyrant Wolf was parked in the parking lot of the street central park. Xixi and Mo Fei were sitting inside. However, the young girl couldnt sit still, standing on her seat, looking out the window, and asking a question from time to time. Soon. Shell be here soon. Mo Fei herself was a bit restless. On this cold winter day, fine beads of sweat were seeping out on her forehead, so she could onlyfort the little girl with her words. At this moment, Yang Yi was waiting on the tform, leaning against the railing, looking at the slowly approaching train. It should be this train! Yang Yi was originally a bit nervous, but when he saw the train approaching, he suddenly became calm and there was no fluctuation in his heart. Just like in his previous life, his performance on the spot was much stronger than usual! As passengers gradually disembarked from the stopped train, the tform gradually became noisy, but Yang Yi stood there quietly, as if isted from the world, bing the only immovable scenery on the bustling tform. But he still closely watched the passing crowd Big brother! A joyful call pierced through the noisy crowd and entered Yang Yis ears. Several men were pushed aside, and a girl with a big dutch braid carrying a snakeskin bag and wearing a thick cotton coat came into Yang Yis view. She was full of spirit, beautiful and bright, with a look of pleasant surprise as she waved vigorously at Yang Yi.1 Sure enough, she was tall and had big ambitions. Yang Yis eyes were sharp, but Yang Huan had noticed the other party even earlier. Yang Yi smiled and waved back at his younger sister. He went up to meet her and took Yang Huans luggage first. The big snakeskin bag was also heavy. Fortunately, it was Yang Huan. Other girls probably couldnt carry it. Big brother! Yang Huan happily jumped around in front of Yang Yi. The nearly 1.7-meter-tall girl was still as mischievous as before, Second brother refused to call you in advance and I was so worried after boarding the train, afraid you wouldnte to pick me up! How could that be? Yang Yi smiled and rubbed Yang Huans hair, just like the action in his memory. However, Yang Huans hair, which was tied in a big dutch braid, didnt feel asfortable as Xixis. Ill buy you a mobile pher, and you can call me anytime! Really? Big brother, youre so kind! Yang Huans face lit up with surprise, and she said excitedly, Ive wanted a mobile phone for a long time. Many of my ssmates in my school in the county have one. But I didnt dare to ask Second Brother for one. He didnt even want to buy one for himself. Yang Yi sighed inwardly and said softly, Its okay, you will all have one. You will have one, Qing will have one, and mom and dad will have one too. Yang Yi led her out of the station and said as they walked, Didnt I tell you, when youe here, you dont need to bring too much stuff. But you still brought a woven bag. I didnt want to bring it either! But mom was worried that you wouldnt eat well or sleepfortably outside, so she insisted on bringing you a bunch of local specialties, our Anqings Maofeng, Gastrodia, a few packs of dried tofu, and a bag of fragrant lotus root Yang Huan imitated her mothers manner and started counting on her fingers, and it really sounded just like Mother Yangs way of speaking. Yang Yi was deeply moved in his heart, but he didnt know what to say and walked silently. As they were about to leave the station hall, Yang Yi suddenly said to Yang Huan, Huanhuan, I have something to tell you today. You need to be mentally prepared. Is it a pleasant surprise? Yang Huan happily jumped around Yang Yi, and even went around to Yang Yis front, walking backwards. Look at the road, there are stairs, dont fall! Yang Yi didnt know whether tough or cry, pulled her and said vaguely, Anyway, youll know when you see itter. There will definitely be surprises, but whether its a pleasant one depends on your own judgment After crossing the road and arriving at where the Tyrant Wolf was parked, Yang Yi first opened the trunk and put Yang Huans luggage in. Yang Huan stared at the car dumbfoundedly2, knowing from its appearance that it must have been expensive. She eximed, Big brother, you bought a car? Seeing Yang Yi nod, her reaction was not doubt, but surprise, Wow! Big brother, youre amazing! You even have a car, no wonder you told me it was a surprise! Um, thats not what I meant. Get in the car first. Yang Yi opened the door of the passenger seat and let Yang Huan sit inside. When Yang Huan got into the car, she was still a bit nervous. She carefully lifted her long legs and stepped inside, cing her feet on the floor mat and using the genuine leather seat for support as she climbed in. Her posture was awkward, but she was worried about dirtying her brothers car. Just as she climbed up, with one half of her buttocks on the seat and before she could adjust herself and close the door, she looked up and saw two pairs of eyes, one big and one small, looking at her from the backseat. Ah! Im sorry, Im sorry! Yang Huan was startled, apologizing while eximing, Big brother, we got in the wrong car. This isnt your car! Yang Yi got on the drivers seat and closed the door, saying, Nonsense! Close the door first. Are you Little Aunt? Xixis anticipation overcame her fear of strangers, and she spoke softly to the big dutch braid aunt in front of her. Little Aunt? Yang Huan was utterly confused, and she hadpletely forgotten to close the car door. Hello, Im Mo Fei. Mo Fei also reacted and said with some embarrassment, Nice to meet you for the first time. In her hurry, she forgot to introduce herself!3 The expected situation Yang Yi reached out to help Yang Huan close the car door, then looked at Yang Huan and said, This is what I wanted to tell you. Let me introduce you. This is Mo Fei, my girlfriend, and well, my future wife. You can call her sister-inw. And this is Xixi, my daughter, your niece. It was Indeed a big pleasant surprise! Yang Huan was still in a state of shock, and her mouth was still wide open in surprise. Suddenly having an additional sister-inw wasnt a big deal, although Mo Fei was so beautiful that Yang Huan couldnt help but feel a bit inferior. But what about having an extra niece? Yang Huan and Xixi looked at each other, the little girl also sizing up her appearance, but Yang Huan was still a bit overwhelmed. This niece seemed to be around four, five, or six years old? Yang Huan swallowed and looked at Yang Yi, My niece?4 Of course! Yang Yi smiled and said, Theres a bit of aplicated story behind this, Ill tell you about it when we get back. Fortunately, Yang Huan wasnt a person with aplicated mind: There is nothing to think about, since big brother said so, then it is! Moreover, with the addition of a biological niece and a fairy looking sister-inw, Yang Huan felt she should be happy. Sorry, I was a little surprised just now. Yang Huan calmed down, smiled and reached out his hand to shake hands with Mo Fei in a friendly manner, and said sweetly, Hello, sister-inw. Seeing the goodwill conveyed by Yang Huan, Mo Feis anxious heart was able to rx a lot, and she also smiled generously and nodded to Yang Huan, Hello, Yang Huan. And me! And me! Xixi was not satisfied, she pouted and said unhappily, Ive been waiting for Little Aunt for so many days! The little girl was like a great lubricant, immediately easing much of the awkward atmosphere. Yang Huan immediately fell in love with this cute little girl. She smiled and reached out her hand, How could I forget you? Whats your name? My name is Xixi! Little aunt, whats your name? Xixi joyfully held onto Yang Huans hand. Xixi, thats such a lovely name. My name is Yang Huan. Of course, you can call me Little Aunt too! Yang Huan said yfully, actually finding this new identity of being a little aunt quite nice. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 C Who is Your Younger Sister The Tyrant Wolf drove steadily on the road, and Yang Huans eyes also rolled around, asionally stealing a few nces at Mo Fei through the rearview mirror in the car. Mo Fei, who was as beautiful as a fairy, always gave her an unreal feeling: How did this legendary beauty get connected with her big brother? It was like a phoenix perching on a parasol tree, how could a phoenix fall in their old mountain vige?1 Mo Fei, this name sounds a bit familiar, Yang Huan muttered to herself, but for the moment, she couldnt remember it for a while, and she didnt dwell on those incredible thoughts, thinking that she might remember it wrong. Mama, Little Aunt is peeking at us! The nervous one was Mo Fei, not Xixi. The little girl sat in the safety seat but kept looking at her little aunt she had been waiting for a long time. She noticed her little aunts subtle movements and eximed bluntly. Xixi, be polite, Mo Fei gently educated her daughter. Yang Huan, who was exposed, was a little embarrassed. She smiled sheepishly and said, No, its because sister-inw is too beautiful. I couldnt help but take a few more nces. Dont me Xixi. Its okay, just look if you want to. Mo Fei said quickly. Hehe, thank you sister-inw! Yang Huan was not one to be reserved, and turned her head openly and smiled at Mo Fei. By the way, she also reached out and teased Xixi, Xixi, how old are you? Im four years old! Xixi giggled and shrank her neck, then asked in the same way, What about you, little aunt, how old are you? Me, Im 19 years old! Little Aunt is getting old, Yang Huan said with a smile. In fact, Yang Huan liked Xixi very much. Suddenly bing an aunt, the sense of responsibility that burst out from her blood made her inevitably want to spoil this little girl, not to mention Xixi was so cute. Little Aunt, are you hot? Xixi felt that she had opened the conversation with Yang Huan and couldnt help but start talking, Why are you wearing such thick clothes? Although it was winter, Yang Yi has turned on the warm air function of the air conditioner in the car. Generally, most cars use the engine cont as the heat source for heating, but the Tyrant Wolf was equipped with a fuel-powered heating system that only a few high-end vehicles had. After turning it on, the inside of the car indeed felt much warmer than outside. Yang Huan was wearing a big cotton-padded jacket, and naturally, her forehead was already sweating from the heat. But she was embarrassed to take off her jacket before, afraid of losing face in front of her big brother. If it werent for Xixi mentioning it, Mo Fei and Yang Yi wouldnt have noticed the problem. Yang Yi nced at Yang Huan and smiled, Huanhuan, take off your coat. You can put it on again after we get off the car. Mo Fei also took the initiative to say, Yang Huan, take it off and Ill help you put it in the back. Yang Huan didnt hesitate, she fumbled to unfasten her seat belt, took off her jacket, and handed it to Mo Fei. After receiving it, Mo Fei helped Yang Huan fold it neatly before cing it on the empty back seat. Yang Huan has been watching all this time, seemingly watching Mo Feis movements, but in fact, she was paying attention to Mo Feis expression. What made her breathe a sigh of relief was that Mo Fei didnt show even a hint of disdain for her big cotton-padded jacket that looked very rustic. And as Yang Huan watched Mo Fei carefully fold her cotton-padded jacket, Yang Huans fondness for her rose rapidly. Mo Fei turned around and saw Yang Huans grateful gaze. She was taken a back for a moment, then smiled slightly and said, Yang Huan, your cotton-padded jacket might be a bit hot to wear in Jiangcheng. The winter in Jiangcheng isnt that cold yet. Ill take you to buy some clothester! Okay! Yang Huan said happily. By the way, Sister-inw, you can call me Huanhuan just like my big brother. Im used to my family calling me Huanhuan, its quite awkward for you to call me Yang Huan! This was the first time Yang Huan extended her genuine olive branch to Mo Fei. Family? Mo Fei smiled happily, Hmm, Huanhuan. Little Aunt, should I also call you Huanhuan? Xixi interrupted with some confusion. You should still call me Little Aunt. I like it when Xixi call me Little Aunt! Yang Huan made a face at Xixi, and the two smiling peopleughed at each other. Withughter and joy all the way, time passed quickly, and the Tyrant Wolf soon drove back to Jiangcheng Media University. Yang Yi drove around the front of the coffee shop and was going to park in the backyard. He pointed to the still-open coffee shop and said, This is the coffee shop I own, and upstairs is where we live. Coffee shop! Yang Huan was somewhat surprised. While attending high school in the county, Yang Huan wasnt ignorant of the world. She was surprised that her brother had actually open such a shop. Wasnt it a bit too artistic?2 In Yang Huans memory, Yang Yi wasnt a literary person. Of course, she quickly came up with an answer and couldnt help but nce at Mo Fei again. After parking, Yang Yi got out of the car first to open the door. Mo Fei handed the cotton-padded jacket to Yang Huan, then unfastened Xixis seatbelt and helped the little girl down from the back seat. This time, Yang Huan had experience and smoothly unfastened her seatbelt and opened the car door in one go. It was still a bit cold outside the car, so Yang Huan put on her cotton-padded jacket without buttoning it up. She just left it open, revealing her sleek and graceful figure inside. At this moment, a voice came from behind, Big Brother Yang, you are not kind enough! Our little sister came to y, and you dont even inform us! Sister Ding Xiang and I have been waiting for a long time! Weve been looking forward to your return. Where is our little sister? Yang Huan turned her head and saw a young man and a woman walking toward them after around the ss window of the coffee shop. The woman looked fine, wearing a uniform, and looked more friendly, while the other one, who was only a little taller than her and had a youthful face, was shouting. Who is this? Yang Huan wondered to herself. She felt that she had had enough surprises today, and hoped that there wouldnt be two more surprises When Yang Yi saw Ding Xiang and Guo Ziyi, he smiled slightly and didnt intend to exin. Instead, he directly introduced them, Huanhuan, these two are my good friends. This is Ding Xiang, from Xiangxi. Shes a sophomore at the university we just passed by. Shes currently helping in the coffee shop. And this is Guo Ziyi, hes a freshman this year. Seeing Guo Ziyis eyes shining, Yang Yi intentionally only introduced him in two sentences, and then turned to introduce Yang Huan, This is my younger sister, Yang Huan. She is a sophomore in high school this year. Ding Xiang, you can take Yang Huan to visit the schoolter and let her get to know the university. Okay! Ding Xiang nodded and smiled at Yang Huan. Yang Yi had told her about Yang Huans situation before, so she wasnt surprised at all that she skipped school and came out to y. Guo Ziyi was much more enthusiastic. After all, Yang Huan didnt look like Yang Yi. She was much more attractive and had a tall and curvy figure. In contrast, even if she wasnt an eight-point beauty, even if she only had three points of dressing up, she still had nine points of stunning! Big Brother Yang, dont worry! I promise to take good care of our little sister! Guo Ziyi patted his chest and said with a smile. Hey, hey, hey, lets make it clear first. Who is your little sister? Yang Huan patted his shoulder and hummed, Youre a freshman, are you eighteen already? Um, Im seventeen Guo Ziyis confidence suddenly weakened. Yang Huans face lit up with a proud smile and said, Then dont call me little sister. Im neen this year, much older than you. Come on, respectfully call me big sister! Ah? Guo Ziyi thought a high school student had arrived, and could take the position of big brother, but he didnt expect to be older than him. His previously excited expression suddenly drooped. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 C Big Brother, You Can Pretend So well How is it possible that youre already 19 years old and only in your sophomore year of high school? Guo Ziyi couldnt help but mutter. Yang Yi opened the door and turned his head to prepare to drive the car in. When he heard Guo Ziyis question, he smiled slightly and said, My younger sister started schoolte, and she repeated a year in elementary school, so she is indeed neen now. Big brother, have you exposed my shorings again? Yang Huan said with a pout. Guo Ziyi felt like the sky was falling. He said with annoyance, I thought a younger sister hade and there would finally be someone younger than me. I didnt expect that I would still be the youngest! Be good! Yang Huan turned her head and said to Guo Ziyi with a smile. Seeing Guo Ziyi being defeated, Ding Xiang and Mo Fei couldnt help butugh. Guo Ziyi usually talked the most, and now there was finally someone who could handle him! Surprisingly, Xixi walked up and held Guo Ziyis hand, saying innocently, Uncle Guo, dont be sad! Im the youngest. I am only four years old. Now, everyoneughed. At noon, Yang Yi was preparing lunch in the kitchen, while Mo Fei held Yang Huans hand and chatted in the living room. Although Mo Fei wasnt good at chatting, it was her sister-inws first time visit and she wanted to show a little enthusiasm. But since she wasnt good at it, as they chatted, Yang Huan, who was familiar with the process, gradually took control of the conversation. Sister-inw, how did you get to know my big brother? Yang Huan actually had a question hidden in her heart, but she didnt have the opportunity to ask Yang Yi alone. However, she kept it in her heart and felt ufortable. So, she tried to ask indirectly. Mo Fei pursed her lips and said, Actually, it started five years ago when Yang Yi was still working as a driver in Beijing. Yang Huan remembered this. Her big brother had worked in Beijing for a while after retiring, butter left Beijing for some unknown reason. Yang Huan felt sad about this for a while, as she wanted to go to Beijing with her big brother to y and see the beautiful imperial pce and the Great Wall mentioned in her textbooks! Once I was in danger, and he happened to be there and saved me. Mo Fei didnt want to go into too much detail. But Yang Huan nodded contentedly and said with a smile, So, it was a hero saving the beauty! Just as she was about to ask some more questions, and then turn to the biggest question in her heart, Xixi, who was watching TV with the remote control next to her, suddenly seemed to have discovered a new world, and happily turned her head and called out, Mama, Mama, look, youre on TV! Yang Huan and Mo Fei looked over, and the TV was ying Zhi Xin Interview, which was a rey of yesterdays show. When Yang Huan saw Mo Fei appear on TV, she was a little confused at first, but suddenly, a thought shed through her mind, and she remembered why the name Mo Fei was so familiar! Across the Ocean to See You! Yang Huan eximed, saying, Sister-inw, are you the singer of this song? Although Yang Huan was from a rural background, she wasnt living in istion1, and she was attending high school in the county town. Last month, her ssmates hummed this song almost every day. Some boys even put Mo Feis posters on their desks. Yang Huan didnt pay much attention to the singers appearance, but she still remembered the name. Upon hearing her little aunts shouting, Xixi said with some pride, My Mama sings so well! But Mo Fei was not proud, she nodded a little embarrassedly. The expression on Yang Huans face was somewhat strange, with surprise, worry, and some indescribable emotions. The surprise was self-evident. As for the worry, it was simr to her previous concerns. Mo Fei was originally incredibly beautiful, and now she was a big star. Yang Huan didnt know if her big brother could handle it Although Yang Yi and Mo Fei had a child, were there not still many stars in the entertainment industry who have children, got divorced, or even had affairs? However, she still couldnt help but give Yang Yi a thumbs up in her heart: a hero saving the beauty and getting a beautiful big star. Big brother, you can pretend so well!2 On the TV, Luo Xin was asking Mo Fei about Mu Liang: Mu Liang wrote 12 songs for you, and it is said that almost all of them are masterpieces. Hes such an excellent songwriter, yet he refuses to appear in the media. Can you give a brief evaluation of him? In the scene, Mo Fei was stunned for a moment, and then said a little embarrassedly, I think Mu Liang is an incredibly talented man. He probably doesnt want to show up in the media because he has his own other career, right? Mo Fei still revealed some information, but when she praised Yang Yi, she blushed a little out of shyness and felt that she was boasting about herself. And after you sang Across the Ocean to See You, many of your fans who like you have expressed that Mu Liang is the man who understands you the most. What do you think of this statement? Luo Xin was still stirring things up. Mo Fei was very straightforward. She had already merged Yang Yi and Mu Liang together in her mind, and subconsciously nodded, saying, Yes. Oh! The audience present felt as if they had heard something incredible and started to make amotion. At this moment, Mo Fei realized that she had said before that Mu Liangs song was not written for her! Now that this has happened, it might cause misunderstandings! She quickly exined, What I mean is that Mr. Mu Liang understands me very well in music. Although this song was not written for me, it is indeed very suitable for me to sing, so he gave it to me. For some reason, now that Mo Fei saw herself on TV, her exnation felt like she was trying to cover up something. Mo Fei subconsciously nced at Yang Huan, who was also watching this part of the show, and exined softly to her, Mu Liang is actually Yang Yi. Huh? Yang Huan was confused. Mo Fei then told her about Yang Yi writing songs for her, and also exined that he used this name because he didnt want to appear in public. Wait, my big brother can write songs? Yang Huan wasnt interested in thetter part, but the former confused her. Yes, he can! And hes very good at it, writing songs andposing music, and hes proficient in many instruments. Mo Fei said this with a look of admiration on her face. But Ive never seen him write songs before, Yang Huan found it somewhat puzzling. Thats because Yang Yi signed a confidentiality agreement when he was in the army before. He couldnt tell us many things. Now that the confidentiality period is over, he can talk about it, Mo Fei exined to Yang Huan. Yang Huan suddenly realized. Although she still found it somewhat hard to believe, the reason was not uneptable. After all, since Yang Yi joined the army, he didnt spend much time at home. During his service, he often didnt return home for several years at a time. After retiring, even if he came home for the Spring Festival, he was always in a hurry. If it werent for Yang Huans lively nature and the fact that she had been close to her big brother Yang Yi since childhood, she might have be estranged from him. Sister-inw, I have a question I want to ask you, and I hope you dont mind, Yang Huan felt that there were more and more mysteries surrounding her big brother. If she didnt ask this question now, she might really suffocate. Go ahead, I wont mind, Mo Feis heart trembled, thinking that she might have done something wrong. Yang Huan pointed to Xixi, who was watching TV intently next to them, and whispered, Isnt Xixi already four years old? My big brother never mentioned Xixi when he came home before. Why did he keep it from the family? No matter what the reason is, if you have a child, you should also tell the family! You dont know how anxious my parents are about my brothers marriage. Theyve been hoping to have a grandchild as soon as possible. If my big brother goes home alone again during the Spring Festival, Im afraid my family will arrange a blind date for him, just like they did with my second brother! Yang Huanined. Chapter 294 Chapter 294 C Yang Huans Strange Thought Process Listening to Yang Huans question, Mo Fei couldnt help but be nervous. In fact, this was the thing she was most worried about. Although she was prepared to be honest, she didnt know if Yang Huan could ept it. However, since the topic came up, it couldnt be discussed in front of Xixi! Mo Fei took Yang Huan to the dining room, hesitated for a moment, and whispered to her, Actually, this is my fault. When I gave birth to Xixi, I was abroad and didnt think about contacting Yang Yi. Of course, I didnt have Yang Yis contact information either Mo Fei briefly exined her experience of staying abroad until Xixi was three years old before returning home. Then she talked about how she met Yang Yi again after returning home, and how the two gradually developed their current rtionship. So, for all these years, it wasnt that Yang Yi deliberately kept it from you, but because he didnt know he had a child. So dont me him, me me instead! Mo Fei bit her lip, looked at Yang Huan and said. Nonsense, how could we me you? It was originally my fault. If I had thought it through and not let you leave, you wouldnt have had to raise Xixi alone in a foreign country! Yang Yi happened toe out with two tes of stir-fried dishes, and when he heard Mo Feisst words, he immediately disagreed. How could he let a woman take the me for such a thing? Wait, big brother, sister-inw, how did you two get together at that time? And why didnt you even have each others contact information? Yang Huan listened to Mo Feis statement just now and felt that she had missed something. At that time Yang Yis showed embarrassment. It was when Yang Yi saved me, we we did that Mo Fei was eager to exin, but her face turned red as she spoke. Um that refers to having an intimate rtionship, Yang Yi kindly exined, but was secretly kicked by Mo Fei, Its almost like that. The next day, we parted ways and decided not to see each other again or mention this matter again. And then you got pregnant? Yang Huan could understand these things. She wasnt a primary school student, she was already 19 years old. She had a strange look on her face and asked with a suppressed smile. Hmm Mo Fei nodded gently. You okay! So thats the reason. Yang Huan seemed to have uncover this matter, making both Yang Yi and Mo Fei couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. But no one knew the little thoughts going on in Yang Huans heart. She was secretly happy and secretly feeling emotional for Yang Yi. This big brother is really something! In his thirties, he remained low-key, but once he made a move, he amazed everyone! He drives a big car and has a star wife! Whats even more amazing is that he saved the beauty and slept with her, and even had a child. This plot is like something out of a novel! Not just any novel, Yang Huan even thought that the CEOs and sweet pets stories read by the little girls in her ss were not so bizarre or exciting! Of course, she was still excited for Yang Yi, her big brother had made aeback! Seeing Yang Huan calmly epting this fact, it could be said that the stone in Mo Feis heart has been put down. She decided to put in more effort and buy some nice things for her little sister-inw. In Mo Xiaojuans words, it was to bribe her little sister-inw so that she could use her to establish a rtionship with Yang Yis parents in the future Yang Yi also has something to say to Yang Huan alone. After lunch, Yang Huan rushed to help wash the dishes. Yang Yi stood at the door, watching her busy in the kitchen. After hesitating for a moment, he said, Huanhuan, do you think that your big brother is too stingy, giving too little money to the family? Yang Huan shook her head, turned her head, and gave Yang Yi a bright smile, saying, No! I know that you have difficulties, big brother, and havent you also given a lot of money to the family? Mom and Dad have saved the money for you, half of it was taken out to find a wife for second brother, and the other half was left for you. Poor me, I, as a daughter, I have no say in the matter. They dont even n to give me money as a dowry. Wuwu Yang Huan pretended to look pitiful, rubbing her eyes as if crying. Yang Yi was somewhat bewildered. He said puzzled, Do you know what difficulties I have? The money at home doesnt have to be left to me, just spend it all. The house should also be renovated. In the future, Ill send more money back, and of course, youll have a share too. Tsk, Big Brother, lets not speak with a forked tongue within the family!1Yang Huan turned around, looked outside, then pulled Yang Yi in and closed the kitchen door. She looked up at the bewildered Yang Yi and scolded softly, This money was given to you by sister-inw, right? You dont have to think that theres no money at home, so just put sister-inws money into your house. You havent even married sister-inw yet! Dont let people look down on us! And even after marriage, this money shouldnt be taken. Although our family is a little poor, we still need to have integrity! At this moment, Yang Yi understood and he was somewhat at a loss whether tough or cry. It turned out that this girl thought he was living off her sister-inw! No wonder she said she understood his difficulties! If it was some other misunderstanding, Yang Yi would really have intended to let it go and muddle through, but this matter concerned a mans face Yang Yi put on a stern face and said, Who told you that this money is given by your sister-inw? Cant your big brother earn some money? I made all this money in the past six months! Big brother, can you earn hundreds of thousands in just six months? Yang Huan didnt believe it. More than hundreds of thousands, add another zero to the end! Yang Yi actually said one less zero, for fear of scaring his younger sister. He took Yang Huan to the study, took three books that he had already published in physical form, and handed them to Yang Huan. These books were all written by you, big brother? Yang Huan was a bit dazed when she saw the authors name on them. Yes, at first I didnt know I could make so much money, so I didnt dare to give too much to the family. Gradually, I started contributing more Yang Yi said. However, Yang Huan did not continue to express doubts as he had worried. Like a little prodigy, she smiled and hugged the books and said, Then, big brother, you should thank sister-inw even more! I never seen you so amazing before. Fortunately, you met sister-inw, and your luck turned around all at once! Yang Yi looked at Yang Huans superstitious appearance, and his mouth twitched, but he didnt retort. He silently nodded. Let the misunderstanding be Its good that she believes! Leaving aside Yang Huans strange thought process, after Mo Feis new program was broadcasted on Shanghai City TV station yesterday, her new single was also released simultaneously. And the influence of The Zhi Xin Interview was obviously one level higher than Music, Fast, Fast, Fast! Just one day had passed, and The Initial Dream has already been widely sung. The melody of this song is very beautiful, butpared to Across the Ocean to See You, the artistic conception it expresses was still slightly inferior. However, to the surprise of some music critics, this title song, which they consider to be not worthy of its name, showed a strong upward trend from the beginning! Especially among young people, this catchy and positive song has gain poprity. In just one day, The Initial Dream gained momentum and charged into the top 50 of the sales charts! And this was still the result even before Mo Fei started participating in any promotional programs! Of course, this has a lot to do with the poprity umted by Across the Ocean to See You and the vigorous promotion by Tianmei. But all of this couldnt conceal the widespread praise it has received on the inte. This is a warm song that gives me the courage to strive in difficult situations, ament from a young person who imed to have had a difficult year after graduation was highly praised. However, this was only the beginning. Chapter 295 Chapter 295 C Come On, Can You Demonstrate For Me Mo Fei was still too busy to take her little sister-inw to buy clothes. Thepany called, and the Shanghai TV station sent an invitation. The next day, she had to go back to thepany and then set off for Shanghai in the afternoon to prepare for the recording of the Music Power Chart on Monday. However, before she left, she still pulled Yang Huan into the room and chatted in a low voice for a long time. She asked for her clothing size and personal data such as her three measurements, preparing to go to Shanghai and let Mo Xiaojuan go to the brand store to choose for her. In the morning, Yang Yi drove Yang Huan and Xixi around the area to familiarize her with the environment. In the afternoon, due to an appointment with Guo Ziyi, they stayed in the warm coffee shop. During their leisure time, Yang Yi took the cat-specific nail clippers and trimmed the nails of Xiao Guai and the others one by one. Yang Yi hadnt noticed their nails had grown long until yesterday when Yang Huan yed with them and was scratched by the shy Duoduo. Only then did Yang Yi realize that he needed to trim the nails of these three little guys! Xixi originally wanted to y with her little aunt, but because she was worried that her father would cut Xiao Guai and the others nails badly, the little girl stood nervously on the side and watched. Yang Yi was now trimming Xiao Huis nails, and the mischievous Duoduo has been dealt with and was now walking with one deep step and one shallow step, trying to adapt to the state after having her nails trimmed. Xiao Hui, facing the same situation, wanted to escape, but ultimately was caught by the poop-shoveling officer. Yang Yi sandwiched Xiao Hui between his legs. The struggling Xiao Huis big face was full of panic and fear, and he was still meowing for mercy. Xixi stood nearby, watching her father lift one of Xiao Huis little paws, gently pressing it with his thumb and index finger to fully expose Xiao Huis nails. The little girl said worriedly, Papa, can you not use too much force? Xiao Hui will feel pain. Xiao Hui, Xiao Hui didnt do anything wrong Yang Yi turned his head and looked at the sad little girl and smiled, saying, Papa is trimming his nails, not punishing him. Xixi, you know, if a cats nails grow too long, its also harmful to them. When they y, their nails might get caught in the curtains or carpets, which is very dangerous for them. Xixi nodded her head, not fully understanding, and said, Alright then, Papa, please be careful, so Xiao Hui wont be hurt! In fact, just like humans, as long as one trims the nails to the right length, it wont hurt them. If one looks closely, a cats nail has two parts: the white, keratin part, and the pink part connected to their body, which contains nerves and blood vessels. So when one trims their nails, one can only cut the white part. While Yang Yi and Xixi were trimming the kittens nails, Yang Huan, who wasnt very interested in cats, chatted with Ding Xiang. Of course, she didnt disturb Ding Xiangs work. When there were customers, she wasnt idle either. She helped Ding Xiang wash cups, took orders from the customers, and did whatever she could. Ding Xiang, I didnt know that was the situation in your family. Compared to that, our family is much happier. Although we are also very poor, at least we have both our parents, Yang Huan said with some emotion. Under Yang Huans persistent questioning, Ding Xiang, unable to resist, revealed her own background, which she hadnt exined in detail to Yang Yi, but Guo Ziyi knew some of it. Then Ill have to ask my brother to increase your sry. You see, hes practically a hands-off shopkeeper now, leaving everything to you! Yang Huan defended Ding Xiang. No, Huanhuan, its not like that. Big Brother Yang has already taken good care of me. I dont have toe to work when I have sses or exams, and he also pays me a high sry, Ding Xiang hurriedly exined. How much does he pay you? Yang Huan was curious. Ding Xiang blushed and told her the exact amount, feeling embarrassed. That much? Yang Huan was surprised, but she didnt think Ding Xiang wasnt worth it. She smiled and said, Ding Xiang, can you teach me how to make coffee too? I found that working in my big brothers shop is much better than working outside. My ssmates who work outside only make two or three thousand yuan a month! But dont worry, I wont take your job! Yang Huan was worried that Ding Xiang might misunderstand. She took Ding Xiangs hand and whispered, My big brother is so kind, he will definitely be willing to hire both of us to work together. Guo Ziyi arrived with his director, Senior Sister Du. Perhaps Guo Ziyi had introduced Yang Yis great achievements to Du Yuanlei. Although she was still somewhat skeptical in her heart, she still showed great respect and handed her script to Yang Yi with both hands. Ill take a look at your script first, Yang Yi said with a smile to Du Yuanlei. But theres one thing I want to confirm with you beforehand. Do you want me to revise your script based on what you already have, or do you want me to use your ideas as inspiration and re-write the story? Du Yuanlei actually leaned more toward the former. After all, it was her own hard work, but after this period of filming, she began to gradually lose confidence in her script. So she gritted her teeth and said, Both are fine! After reading the script, please choose the best option and give us some advice, Teacher Yang! Just wait a moment. Yang Yi gestured for her to sit opposite him while he started reading her script. At this moment, Yang Huan came over with a coffee in a poised manner and handed it to Du Yuanlei with a smile, saying, Please enjoy. What about mine? Guo Ziyi called out. Yang Huan rolled her eyes and said, Im not here to serve you. If you want a drink, go get it yourself! Guo Ziyi followed helplessly, Yang Yis younger sister, you cant take revenge for a private grudge!1Isnt it just calling you younger sister? Letting Guo Ziyi call a girl who was only in her second year of high school big sister was really difficult for him. So, he had been trying to y it safe. Hmph! Hmph! Yang Huan ignored him and walked to Ding Xiangs side, shaking her ponytail. Yang Huan had already untied her big braid. In fact, the big braid was done by Mother Yang. From Mother Yangs perspective, she thought that a girl with such a hairstyle would look more dignified and beautiful when going out. However, after experiencing all the strange looks from others along the way, Yang Huan knew that peoples sense of aesthetics outside was different. So, after chatting with Mo Fei for a while yesterday, she changed her hairstyle under Mo Feis persuasion. Mo Fei also wanted to take her to get her hair permed and receive hair treatment, but Yang Huan was still hesitant to ept it for the time being. Ding Xiang watched as Guo Ziyi came over and brought him his coffee. Guo Ziyi immediately smiled and ttered, Ding Xiang, youre the best! Yang Yis younger sister! Guo Ziyi didnt go back and sat with Du Yuanlei. He felt a bit uneasy, so he might as well y here. After taking a sip of coffee, he called out awkwardly. What? Yang Huan said impatiently. Let me tell you, an innocent girl like you who has juste out of the countryside and doesnt know the dangers of the world, If you encounter those slick-tongued, kind-faced but evil-hearted men, youll suffer a great loss! Guo Ziyi shook his head and said. He actually meant to say, Why dont you call me big brother and Ill impart some experiences to you! However, Yang Huan didnt n to y ording to the routine. She chuckled and said, What kind of loss will I suffer? Uh, some people might think youre easy to deceive, so they wille to talk to you and then deceive your feelings Guo Ziyi was caught off guard, but fortunately, he was quick-witted and managed toe up with an exnation. Yang Huan walked out from behind the bar, smiled brightly at Guo Ziyi, and said, Alright,e on, can you demonstrate for me what they might do? Chapter 296 Chapter 296 C Spare My Life, Female Hero Ah? Guo Ziyi was dumbfounded and quickly defended, No, I mean they might think youre beautiful and easy to bully, and then want to y hooligans. Its okay, show me how people in the city y hooligans, Yang Huan stood there looking careless and gestured to Guo Ziyi with her hand. Xixi saw the excitement here and left Xiao Guai and the others, running over to watch. Thats not a good idea, right? Theres a child here, Guo Ziyi seemed to see a savior and quickly said. Its alright; Xixi can also learn from this. Otherwise, what if she gets bullied in the future? Yang Huan smiled at Xixi, Right, Xixi? The little girl didnt care if it was right or not. She thought it was fun and giggled, responding crisply, Right! See! Yang Huan waved her hand. Ding Xiang had a vague feeling that something was not right, but she was too embarrassed to say anything. But Guo Ziyi still hesitated a bit. He wasnt the kind of person who liked to y hooligans on girls. He was just a smooth talker Are you still a man? Be decisive! Yang Huan urged. How could he endure this? Guo Ziyi gritted his teeth and circled behind Yang Huan. Yang Huan didnt turn around, pretending to be a wooden person and letting Guo Ziyi do as he pleased. Its like this, theyll pretend to be your good friend and thene over to hug and take advantage of you Guo Ziyi muttered, reaching out to rest his hand on Yang Huans fragrant shoulder. Guo Ziyi swore he was behaving like a gentleman, only lightly touching Yang Huans clothes with the palm of his hand. Although from behind, Yang Huans figure was indeed very good. Before he could finish speaking, the hand he just reached out was caught by Yang Huan. Before he could feel the softness of Yang Huans hand, his foot was then swept down by Yang Huan with a backward flick, causing his foot to be unstable and his entire body to twist uncontrobly. By the time he came to his senses, he had been pressed to the ground by Yang Huan like a criminal, with his arms locked behind his back. I Guo Ziyis head was still a bit dull, and he called out. However Bang, a fist the size of a persimmon came crashing down,nding on the floor next to him, making a dull sound as it hit the wooden surface. At that moment, the fist was less than a centimeter away from Guo Ziyis face1 If there was background music, it would be silence at this moment, and then a cold electronic sound would ring out: It was at this moment, he knew, he fC up2. (At this moment, he knew he was in trouble!)3 Spare my life, female hero4 Guo Ziyi finally remembered at this moment. Yang Yi was so skilled, how could his sister be a weak woman who could be bullied? He trembled as he begged for mercy, turning his head to the side. However, looking to the other side, he couldnt lift his head to look at Yang Huan. Instead, he happened to see Xixi crouching down. The little girl was looking at him strangely. Guo Ziyi wished he could find a hole to crawl into, it was really embarrassing! Call me Sister Huan and Ill let you go, Yang Huan said triumphantly. Sister Huan! Guo Ziyi resigned himself to his fate. Yang Huan let go of him and helped him up, patting the dust off his body, although there was hardly any because both Yang Yi and Ding Xiang both pay great attention to hygiene. Little Guo, Sister Huan will take care of you in the future! Yang Huan said with a smile. This was her first time taking a little brother under her wing. Previously, Yang Huan was disciplined by their father at home and was always a well-behaved girl. She didnt dare to cause trouble at school. Now that she hade to Yang Yis ce, and Yang Yi didnt restrict her, Sister Huan had let herself go! Guo Ziyi, however, was not proud of it. He looked depressed, being suppressed by a girl, it was really a great loss of face! Ding Xiang filled Guo Ziyis coffee cup with a mixture of amusement and annoyance, and said, Why do you always provoke her? Sister Ding Xiang, you are still the best, Guo Ziyi sought forfort in a particrly despondent tone. On the other side, after watching this crushing scene, Xixi said to Yang Huan somewhat puzzled, Little Auntie, why did you hit Uncle Guo? Mama said good children shouldnt fight! Yang Huan rubbed the little girls head and said with smile, Yes, we shouldnt fight normally, but remember, as girls, we should know how to protect ourselves. If someone bullies us, we must fight back fiercely! Oh! Xixi nodded, not fully understanding. Themotion on this side didnt affect Yang Yi and Du Yuanlei. Although Du Yuanlei noticed the scene, she only had a slight change in expression and didnt say anything when she saw Guo Ziyi get up. Yang Yi, on the other hand, was looking at her script, reading ten lines at a nce5, flipping through it quickly. Not long after, Yang Yi finished reading it, only skimming through the plot. After reading it, he had only one thought: The movie that Du Yuanlei wanted to shoot was a bit like a melodramatic Korean drama No, it should be said that it was even more emotionally intense than Korean dramas! The story was about a girl named Xu Shishi. Her boyfriend, Ah Guang, has an incurable disease. The two of them initially went through aplicated breakup, but Xu Shishi was unwilling to leave Ah Guang and eventually apanied him through his final journey in life. After Ah Guangs death, Xu Shishi was pursued by Ah Guangs good friend, who was also the male lead. The male lead had always liked Xu Shishi and now was willing to take Ah Guangs ce to take care of Xu Shishi for a lifetime, never leaving her side and never separating! But Xu Shishis heart was still filled with Ah Guang and couldnt amodate anyone else, even though the male lead was genuinely kind and took care of her in every aspect, showing utmost attention to details. Most of the plot of the movie was about this aspect, a bit like how Wang Xiaojian treated Huang Xiaoxian in 33 Days of Breakup. It was incredibly good!! But Du Yuanlei just didnt let them be together Therefore, Yang Yi couldnt help but ask the question that Guo Ziyi had asked before, What is the theme you want to express with this story? Du Yuanlei said somewhat guiltily: I want to show Xu Shishis persistence in love. Persistence towards a man who has passed away? Yang Yi said, Well, I wontment on your concept for now. Lets talk about the story. If you want to portray this concept, then why create an almost perfect male lead? In fact, if you create a scumbag or a less perfect male lead, it could also show Xu Shishis unwavering loyalty to Ah Guang who has passed away. But youve created a perfect boyfriend, isnt that a bit cruel to him? The audience will have a lot of controversy about this! Yang Yis words made Du Yuanlei fall silence. Of course, were not criticizing your work, were looking for a solution! Yang Yi said with a smile, My suggestion is that I use the inspiration your script has given me to write a new script for you, a new story. However, it might have some differences from the movie you imagined. I would rather call it a micro-movie! But dont worry, youre still shooting your first personal movie. How about making this micro-movie as practice? I can invest in it, because it just so happens to coincide with some of my promotional ns! Yang Yi enticed, What do you think? Would you like to hear my story? Du Yuanlei opened her mouth, but she couldnt say anything in opposition. Her screenwriting abilities had been hit so hard that she couldnt lift her head. Although ording to Yang Yis previous statement, changing the male leads setting would not prevent her script from being filmed, it would shake up all the plot and almost require aplete rewrite. She didnt have that much confidence. Tell me your story! Du Yuanlei calmed down and decided to listen to Yang Yi first before making the final decision. Chapter 297 Chapter 297 C You Cant Possibly Be My Prince Let me first say that the micro-movie Im talking about now is a rtively short movie, approximately 10 to 60 minutes long. it has aplete story and all the elements of a movie, time, location Du Yuanlei subconsciously finished the remaining elements, characters, themes, and story plot. Thats right, its characteristic means that it cant be yed in movie theaters. It needs to be distributed through online video websites and other tforms. It can be said to be a new product of the inte age, Yang Yi nodded appreciatively. I happen to be working on a socialworking site and want to use a micro-moviepetition as a promotion. Of course, its not to let you win the prize, but to have you help me shoot a micro-movie as a reference temte for them. So, if youre willing to shoot it, Ill invest all the funds needed for the shoot and also pay for the remuneration of everyone involved, including you. What Yang Yi wanted to promote was naturally Weibo! Now, after the intense promotion from famous stars, Weibo had nearly 10 million registered users and could be said to have shown its fangs in front of major socialworking sites. But this promotional effort was not enough. If Yang Yis sudden idea could be realized, he couldunch a small video website simr to Snapshot. Such a website didnt need to reach the scale of YouTube, it only needed to adapt to the usage logic of Weibo and assist in its growth. Of course, Du Yuanlei still needed to listen to Yang Yis story. Ah Guang is a creative singer who graduated with a major in piano. His girlfriend, Xu Shishi, is also a piano major student. However, when they first entered society, both of their careers were quite difficult. Xu Shishi lived at home, while Ah Guang resided in a narrow-rented house. In addition to the bed, there was an upright piano and a small sofa inside, leaving almost no room for turning around. Yang Yi took a sip of water and continued. Xu Shishi oftenes to Ah Guangs house to y. Ah Guang, who was clumsy and not very talkative, could only apany Xu Shishi to watch TV and read books. Xu Shishi would also apany Ah Guang, listening to him y the piano and create music. The story of these two people immediately caught Du Yuanleis attention. Just the setting alone, Du Yuanlei found it very interesting! They are many interesting things between them. For example, Ah Guang is a little fat, and when the two of them were reading Xixis Bedtime Stories together Yang Yi scratched his head and smiled awkwardly, By the way, this book was written by me, and Im also doing a little promotion. Du Yuanlei didnt have much of a reaction to this. She stared intently at Yang Yi, wanting to hear the rest of the story. As they read the fairy tale, Xu Shishi pretended to cry and said, Fairy tales are all lies. Youre so fat, you cant possibly be my prince. Ah Guang was stunned and thought he had done something wrong again. In fact, Xu Shishi was just teasing him. She still liked Ah Guang very much in her heart. Although Ah Guang was fat, he was very talented. Although Ah Guang was not very good at speaking and didnt understand romance very well, he would take care of Xu Shishi in his actions. Of course, these aspects will be reflected through some stories and details. Now Im just talking about the general plot, Yang Yi said. Du Yuanlei nodded lightly, already immersed in this story. One day, Xu Shishi was lying on the sofa with her legs crossed, listening to Ah Guang struggling with hisposition. Suddenly, she stood up, interrupting Ah Guangs messy ying and then yed a set of melodies on the piano. Although it was just her sudden mischievous act, this set of melodies unexpectedly inspired Ah Guang. His inspiration surged, and quicklyposed a piece base on this set of melodies. Yang Yi chuckled and said, This piece is very beautiful. I can y it for youter. Continuing with the story,ter on, Xu Shishi decided to move out of her home, and she asked Ah Guang to help her move. As they settled into the new home, theyre both out of breath, and Ah Guang clumsily stole nces at Xu Shishi. At night, they sat together watching a soap opera, and Xu Shishi was crying uncontrobly. Ah Guang didnt know how tofort her. Seeing his appearance, Xu Shishi was both angry and amused, asking him, What are you looking at! But Ah Guang just stared at her nkly, thinking that her weeping beauty appearance1was very attractive! Then there was a not suitable for children kissing scene. But when their lips parted, they found that each others upper lips were red, as if they had been smeared with blood. Xu Shishi thought that Ah Guang had gotten a nosebleed just from one kiss, so she wiped it off while giggling. However, it was actually Xu Shishi who had the nosebleed. She wasughing while her nose bled. When Ah Guang saw this, he hurriedly took Xu Shishi to the hospital for an examination. Du Yuanlei clenched her hand, and she became nervous. Ah Guang was very nervous and flustered, but Xu Shishi was very calm. She even teased Ah Guang and smiled, saying that it was okay. However, the test results came back, and it was leukemia Why is it Xu Shishi? Du Yuanleis eyes turned red at some point, and she asked sadly. It was unclear what memories Yang Yis story touched in Du Yuanlei, or perhaps Du Yuanlei had already immersed herself in the role of Xu Shishi Yang Yi faced Du Yuanleis questioning and exined somewhat helplessly, Its just a storytelling necessity. Ah Guang still needs to perform, and if the female character is sick, it will have a greater emotional impact. This exnation was somewhat unconvincing, but Du Yuanlei adjusted herself, after all, she was a professional director. Im sorry, I lost myposure. Please continue. Yang Yi finished telling the rest of the story, which included Ah Guangpleting theposition of the song while apanying Xu Shishi during her treatment. Thepany that signed Ah Guang also wanted to promote him, but during this time, Xu Shishis illness became more and more serious After listening to the final scene where Ah Guang performed the song live on TV using his phones calling function, with Xu Shishi listening and gradually approaching the end of her life, Du Yuanlei was already in tears. Themotion here attracted the attention of others. Guo Ziyi, Ding Xiang, Yang Huan, and Xixi all gathered around, thinking something had happened to Du Yuanlei and wanting tofort her. Its nothing, Im just moved by the story told by Teacher Yang. Its really much better than what I wrote, Du Yuanlei said with a shy smile as she wiped away her tears. But, Teacher Yang, I have a question. Why didnt you write a scene where Xu Shishi wanted to break up because she didnt want to drag down Ah Guang? Du Yuanlei was really a bit obsessed with this melodramatic love story Yang Yi smiled helplessly and said, Not all stories are suitable for such a plot. Our story is about the pure love between Ah Guang and Xu Shishi. If you want to move people, dont mix in too many elements, and dont mention what will happen to Ah Guang after Xu Shishi passed away. What kind of story is it that is so touching? Yang Huan asked curiously. Yang Yi had to tell them the story again. It was almost noon, and there were no customers in the coffee shop. Ding Xiang also stayed to listen. As a result, the girls were all in tears. Fortunately, Xixi was taken away by Xiao Guai long ago. Guo Ziyi was also a very emotional person. He didnt focus on the kissing scene, but his eyes were also a little red. He said, Big Brother Yang, why did you write Xu Shishi to death? If someone has to die, it should have been me first! Yang Yi rolled his eyes and ignored him. By the way, when this story is filmed, it should beplemented by this song, Yang Yi stood up enthusiastically and walked towards the piano. Ill sing it for you once to listen. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 C The Elder Brother is Like A Father Thats right! Theres a song too! Previously, when everyone was listening to Yang Yis story, they were all immersed in the tragic ending of Xu Shishi and Ah Guang, and forgot about the song that runs through the story! Yang Yi sat in front of the piano, and the others gathered around him. Du Yuanlei and Guo Ziyi stood on either side, while Yang Huan and Sister Ding Xiang held hands and stood in the middle. It was the first time that Yang Huan saw Yang Yi y the piano. She remembered what Mo Fei had said yesterday and became even more interested. She really wanted to know how good her big brother was. Wow, Papa is going to y the piano again! At this moment, Xixi was sitting on the floor in a corner of the coffee shop, with Xiao Guai lyingzily in the little girls arms, being petted by her little master, and squintingfortably. Xiao Guai, lets sit here and watch Papa y the piano, okay? Xixi talked to Xiaoguai as if she were ying house, and her eyes were smiling happily. Upon hearing his name, Xiao Guai raised his head and looked at his little master in confusion. However, seeing that Xixis attention was not on him, hey down again. Yang Yi gently yed the prelude, which was the same piece that Xu Shishi yed for Ah Guang. The rhythm was slow, but each section was yed with great intensity, causing Du Yuanlei and the others tremble in their hearts. It felt very sad from the beginning! It sounds so beautiful! Yang Huan watched Yang Yis skilled finger movements, and her mouth was agape in surprise. The prelude was short. Yang Yi softened the pianos intensity and began to sing passionately, Ive forgotten how long it has been since I heard you telling me your favorite story Why was the first sentence so heartbreaking? Though it sounded good, thinking of the story Yang Yi just told, and Xu Shishi who was lying on the hospital bed and gradually letting go, Du Yuanleis tears welled up again. Perhaps you wont understand, ever since you said you love me, the stars in my sky have lightened up. The artistic conception of the lyrics was very beautiful, but the story was too sad. Yang Yi sessfully moved Ding Xiang to tears with his singing. Guo Ziyi wasnt much better. Although the little chubby guy didnt cry like the girls, his eyes were red, and he handed tissues to Ding Xiang and the others. You have to believe, believe that we can be like in the fairy tale, happiness and joy are the ending, we can write our ending together At thest line, Yang Huan couldnt even appreciate how well her big brother sang, as she couldnt help but feel sad for Xu Shishis illness in the story. Big brother, why didnt you write Xu Shishis leukemia being cured? With medical technology being so advanced now, maybe she could have been saved. Xu Shishi died so pitifully! After Yang Yi finished singing, Yang Huan couldnt wait toin. Yang Yi withdrew his hands and smiled wryly, Huanhuan, dont make a fuss. This isnt a fairytale After they calmed down, Yang Yi continued to discuss the filming of this micro-movie with Du Yuanlei, What do you think of this story? If it can be filmed, I will write the script and, in addition to investing in the money you need to make the movie, I will also give you 100,000 yuan in remuneration. I want to make this movie! Du Yuanlei said firmly. But I hope to have independent production rights. I can do without the remuneration, but whether its the choice of actors or the process of filming the movie Du Yuanlei hesitated for a moment before continuing, You can make suggestions, but I hope to have the decision-making power. Yang Yi smiled and said, Of course thats not a problem. I dont have much interest in these things. At most, Ill go and watch the excitement and see how you all make the movie, but I wont interfere with your work. He always believed in leaving professional matters to professionals and would naturally avoid doing anything annoying. However, the male lead has to be Guo Ziyi, right? After all, Ah Guang is still the same Ah Guang, Yang Yi finally remembered the little chubby guy. Of course! Guo Ziyis acting skills are quite good, and in your song, isnt there a line that says You cant be my prince, right? His chubbiness can form a sharp contrast, which can bring out the self-mocking meaning of that line. Although Du Yuanlei was deeply moved just now, she listened attentively to Yang Yis description and kept all the details in her heart. In fact, not only Guo Ziyi, but Du Yuanlei also wanted to continue using Qin Wen as her female lead and previous cast. They had gone through hardships together before, and now that they were prosperous and rich1, Du Yuanlei couldnt bear to turn her back on them. Yang Yi nodded and smiled, Okay, thats it for today. Ill write the script for you as soon as possible, and then give you a rough budget, including the actors remuneration and your fee. Dont say no, helping me shoot it as soon as possible is more important than anything else! Du Yuanlei hesitated for a moment, but she didnt refuse any further. She nodded gently. Just as Du Yuanlei was packing up and about to leave, Yang Yi stopped her and said, By the way, theres one more thing. Lets change the name of this movie. Loves Alley is not good What should we call it then? Lets call it Fairy Tale, named after this song. After Du Yuanlei left, Yang Huan happily ran over and clung to Yang Yi, Big brother, can you promise me something? What is it? Promise me first, then Ill tell you Yang Huan said, shaking Yang Yis arm. She was more than ten years younger than her two brothers and was psychologically almost a generation apart from them. She has been acting spoiled like this since she was little. Yang Yi had no choice but to give in to her, Okay, okay, I promise. Now, tell me! Just that I want to work in your shop, as for the sry um, not too much, just a little less than Sister Ding Xiang! Yang Huan said, holding back a smile. After all, shes an old employee! Yang Yi immediately became speechless and said, Work? Did I ask you toe here to work? I asked you toe here to study well and get into a good university in the future! But you didnt go to college either! And after graduating from college, isnt it also for making money? Yang Huan said, feeling wronged. The eldest brother is like a father2. Yang Yi put on a stern face and lectured her, I am me, and you are you. Who told you that going to college is just for making money? Going to college is to shape your worldview, to provide you with a solid knowledge foundation, and to help you build an excellent connection! Yang Yi couldnt help but sigh, I opened this coffee shop behind the university. On weekdays, when I see these college students, I feel a bit envious and regretful that I didnt have such carefree moments. Big brother is already old and cant go back to the past, but you are different. Big brother doesnt want you to have the same regrets as me. Yang Huans eyes rolled around3and she said, But if you ask me to go back to school now, I wont be able to sit still! Why dont you let me stay here, where I can help you and also learn from Sister Ding Xiang? Sister Ding Xiangs grades are so good! And isnt theres a film academy here? I can learn a thing or two from Little Guo and go directly to the film academy. As long as I pass the performance arts exam, I dont need to get a very good score on the college entrance exam to get into a university! Yang Huan said with a smile. This way, it will make you and Mom and Dad happy, right? After all, Ill still be going to college! This girl can really talk. You want to take the performing arts exam? Yang Yi frowned and looked at Yang Huan. Do you know what it means to act? I know! Big brother, Ive seen movies before! Yang Huan pouted. Dont think Im like Second Brother who only knows about farming! She was quick-witted and immediately came up with a reason, Think about it, I can ask Little Guo or that Sister Lei for advice. After a year, Ill definitely be able to learn acting. And, I also know martial arts, which is an advantage! There are very few female martial arts actors! Yang Yi was really convinced by her. He didnt want to interfere too much with the path chosen by Yang Huan, as long as she didnt go astray. Please, can I stay? I dont want to go back! Yang Huan shook Yang Yis hand, acting spoiled. Alright, alright! Yang Yi nodded helplessly. But I have one condition; you must study your academic courses well and not neglect them because of the performing arts exam! I know, Ill ask Sister Ding Xiang for more guidance! Yang Huan happily ran off to tell the good news to Ding Xiang. Yang Yi watched her figure and shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he would have to find someone to help transfer her student status to Jiangcheng! Who should he ask for help? Chapter 299 Chapter 299 C Let Me Handle It! Let me handle it! Guo Ziyi, Ding Xiang, and Yang Huan, because of their simr ages, had formed a small circle and their rtionship was even better than with Yang Yi. After all, Yang Yi didnt often hang out and y with them. Two dayster, when they were chatting together again, Yang Huan mentioned that Yang Yi was looking for connections to help her transfer her student status. Guo Ziyis eyes lit up, and he volunteered to handle the matter. He wasnt just trying to impress others. He immediately ran to Yang Yi, who was working on the script, and patted his chest, saying that he could handle this matter! Can you? Yang Yi frowned, expressing doubt. He contacted several schools, but it was clear that directly applying for a cross-province transfer of student status was not feasible. Yang Yi, who had hit a wall, was ready to seek help from Lan Zhoukai to deal with the situation. Of course! At this moment, Guo Ziyi remembered that he had not told Yang Yi about his family background. He scratched his head awkwardly and said, Big Brother Yang, you dont know yet, do you? I forgot to tell you, my father is a leader in Jiangcheng City, um, the deputy mayor. He may not be able to help with other things, but transferring Sister Huans student status is a small matter that he can solve. Youre a second-generation official! Yang Yi looked at Guo Ziyi in surprise. He only realized now that he had overlooked this. This guy didnt show any signs of being a second-generation official in his usual behavior. Guo Ziyi scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly, My father doesnt want me to go around boasting about it, saying it wouldnt be a good influence. In fact, Guo Ziyi was being quite vague and didnt want to boast about his background. He wasnt only a second-generation official, but also a third-generation official and a second-generation rich. It wasnt necessary to mention what official position his grandfather held. His father was previously the deputy mayor in charge of discipline inspection, and was just promoted to executive deputy mayorst month. His mothers family was also involved in business. Although his mother didnt do business, giving Guo Ziyi a few thousand-yuan pocket money every month wasnt a problem at all. Dont ask why not give tens of thousands Guo Ziyi said that talking about it too much would bring tears. Yang Yi didnt hesitate and entrusted this matter to Guo Ziyi. Yang Yi didnt look at him differently because he knew his identity. Whether in his previous life or in this life, this guy really did not care about power and influence. Seeing that Yang Yi was still the same as usual, indifferent but not distant, Guo Ziyi also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He hesitated to reveal his background, not only because of his fathers control, but also because he was worried that after revealing his background, the original pure friendship would change. Just like before, Mo Fei has been shuttling between Shanghai and Beijing these days, working hard to promote her new song and climb the music charts. And The Initial Dream has also showed a good momentum, not only winning the weekly top of chart such as Music Power Chart, but also squeezing into the top ten of the copyright organizations New Song Bestseller Chart! After all, with the foundation of Across the Ocean to See You, many people were full of expectations for Mo Feis new song. However, at this time, some discordant voices began to appear on some music websites. The melody of this song is good, but the lyrics are vulgar. Mu Liang personally created this good song but also destroyed it with his own hands! Mo Fei should go back to singing her Across the Ocean to See You! What the heck is The Initial Dream? Its so terrible! It is said that The Initial Dream is also the title track of Mo Feis new album. With such a terrible song, one can imagine how bad the rest of the album will be! These negative reviews have sprung up like mushrooms after rain, unknowingly upying the view of fans. Although some fans who liked this song were fighting back vigorously, there were too many of these posts, almost randomly repeating the same content, causing them to dominate the screen. It inevitably affected some fans perception of the song. In fact, it was not these music websites that have greater impact, but the music review sections of some music publications. Not only did Liu Shifang jumped out and attacked Mo Feis new song again, but also several other well-known music critics gave it very negative reviews. What was terrifying was that they confidently spouted nonsense, speaking with a straight face as if it were true: The Initial Dream is a poison under the banner of chicken soup for the soul1! It conveys a wrong idea. Its not wrong to stick to your dreams, but one shouldnt be stubborn. Studies have shown that 90% of people have a wrong perception of themselves. To seed, one needs to continuously change, not stubbornly refuse to change! The sudden negative reviews left Mo Fei, who had just learned of this news, somewhat bewildered. Sister, did you offend someone? Mo Xiaojuan asked her privately. This time being attack, it shouldnt be Sister Lings people who did it. They have no reason to do so. It can only be outsiders. But how could Mo Fei figure out who she had offended? Mo Xiaojuan could only attribute this to someone being jealous! This was something that could be expected. After all, Mo Fei, whose poprity had declined significantly, took the top spot on the new song bestseller chart with the song Across the Ocean to See You. Some first-line singers behind her found it hard to ept. Fortunately, the people in Tianmeis public rtions department were not vegetarian. They have taken action one after another, looking for people to delete posts and some respected seniors to support The Initial Dream, trying their best to reverse the bad situation caused by these bad reviews. However, they were careless and unprepared before, so the impact was still there! At first, The Initial Dream had a strong momentum, but due to the impact of these negative reviews, its sales stagnate after rushing into the top ten, and It even slipped down one ce, almost falling out of the top ten! This didnt have a significant impact on Mo Fei. After returning to Jiangcheng, she continued to prepare for the release of her new album in January next year. The two songs have almost finished their pre-release promotions, and the fans appetite couldnt be kept waiting for too long! In Guangzhou, Fu Jun, who had alreadyunched the first round of financing n, suffered setbacks. At first, Sahara, which released financing signal, attracted a lot of attention. In addition to the boss of Hong Kong Flowing Golden Years Records Company, Cui Zong, many investment banks with keen interest also came to the door. However, they were frightened by the price offered by Fu Jun! For the 6% of shares offered in the first round of financing, Fu Jun gave them an expectation of 200 million. Although there was room for negotiation, some investment bank managers felt that Fu Jun was ying with them! 200 million yuan, only 6% of the shares? Do you think yourpany is a gold mine? Why dont you go rob someone else? A hot-tempered manager changed his face directly. Of course, most managers still put on a forced smile and continued to talk with Fu Jun. However, even if Fu Jun lowered the price to 150 million, they still found it difficult to ept. How much is yourpany worth? You want to sell so much for only six percent of the shares? We can only offer 40 million! However, 40 million was too little. Not to mention the standard given by Yang Yi before, Fu Jun himself couldnt ept it. After all, these were investment banks with their own calctions. Seeing that the negotiation was noting to an agreement, they left their business cards and temporarily shelved the project. They thought it through thoroughly. As long as they werent in a hurry, Fu Jun would eventuallypromise. Because now,petitors to Sahara Online Shop have appeared! Fu Jun received internal reports from thepany that shopping website such as Ruyi Shopping Network and Lexiang Online Department Store have appeared on the Inte. Although their scale was still small and their customer traffic was far less than that of the Sahara Online Shop, which has already umted a group of loyal users, it couldnt be denied that online shopping was no longer the exclusive business of Sahara Online Shop! Fu Jun, as the people in the investment bank thought, began to get anxious. And at this time, Lan Zhoukai, who hadnt been approached by Yang Yi, approached Yang Yi. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 C Fate, Inexplicably Wonderful Lan Zhoukai invited Yang Yi out for a tea at a private club where he had shares. As soon as they met, heined, Little Yang, you are too unkind! That day, you got my interest up, and left it at that. If I hadnt had someone conduct a business investigation and happened to see your name, I wouldnt have known you had such a big industry! Yang Yi was taken aback for a moment. He knew that Lan Zhoukai was conducting investment research on intepanies, but he didnt expect that his ownpany would be on the list that he obtained. Yang Yi didnt want Lan Zhoukai to know before, fearing that he would doubt his motives. But he didnt expect that the consultingpany still rmended him to Lan Zhoukai. Really fate, inexplicably wonderful! Sahara Online Shop? Yang Yi asked. Lan Zhoukai showed a surprise expression and said, Is Sahara also yours? Isnt that an industry owned by a boss named Fu something. The consultingpany initially rmended him to invest in Sahara Online Shop, and Lan Zhoukai also entrusted an investment bank to negotiate with Fu Jun. However, Fu Juns offer was a bit high. Lan Zhoukai thought he was being yed, so there was no follow-up. Im just a small shareholder in it, but youre not referring to Sahara Online Shop, then what are you referring to? Yang Yi smiled awkwardly, realizing he had made a mistake. Weibo! Lan Zhoukai said, staring. Yang Yi really didnt expect that Weibo, which was still in its infancy, would actually catch the attention of the consultingpany. It seemed that he should not underestimate the discerning eyes of this worlds elite! Currently, Weibo has a certain influence, with tens of millions of registered users and about a million active users. Due to increased investment, Yang Yi has now started to let Mao Peifu start setting up apany, integrating Weibo and Facebook into onepany. Thepanys name has already been registered, and was called Hong Technology Company The meaning of Hong might not be well understood by people in this world, but Yang Yi knew it well. Just like theter waves of the Yangtze River push the earlier waves. Thispany aimed to be thest wave to survive on the beach 1 On the road to formalization, Yang Yi naturally needed to hire professional managers to steer the helm of Hong. After thepany has been established, Mao Peifu would step back to the second line and work and learn as the HR manager. It has to be said that Mao Peifu was indeed an excellent management talent, but she stillcked some experience in operating argepany. Yang Yi had her take a step back to focus on cultivating her. If Mao Peifu showed the level that Yang Yi wanted to see in the future, Yang Yi might not let her go further. Moreover, Yang Yi didnt break his promise and signed a new contract with her, who had done a lot of work in the early stages, for a period of four years. If Mao Peifu still held an important position at Hong after four years, Yang Yi would give her a 3% original share reward. This was quite a lot! Digressing a bit, now Lan Zhoukai wanted to invest in Yang Yis Weibo, but he didnt know the news of the establishment of Hong. My investment advisor suggested that I acquire Weibo because socialworking has great potential for development. However, since its yourpany, Little Yang, I wont do that. Were brothers, so lets make money together! Lan Zhoukaiughed heartily, Ill provide you with funds, and you can speed up the development. What do you think? Lan Zhoukai used a consultative tone, obviously he didnt want to affect their rtionship because of this matter. However, Yang Yi furrowed his brow and said, Brother Lan, let me tell you the truth! Weibo is actually a project thats difficult to make profits from, whether its in the early orter stages, it requires continuous capital investment. In terms of revenue, I havent figured out a particrly good profit model Of course, Yang Yi has some ideas about the profit model, but what he said was not wrong. Weibo was indeed not easy to achieve profitability. Just like Zhng in his previous life, it took more than five years to turn losses into profits. The secret of turning losses into profits was seizing the popr trend of short videos and the inte celebrity economy driven by live streaming at that time. Although Yang Yi could sell Weibo for a good price in the future, its main purpose was really not to make money! So, if you want to invest in Weibo, its better to invest in Sahara. This online shop is currently thergest online shopping tform in the country, but this market is far from being fully developed. Think about it, with billions of people across the country, if even one-tenth of them, that is about 100 million people, shop on Sahara, how terrifying would the cash flow be? Yang Yi revealed the core profit model of Sahara Online Shop with just a few words. Thats right. Sahara might not make as much money as some newly established online shopping tforms on the gross profit of individual products, but it could attract more customers and harvest more orders by using the low-price advantage of its products. Higher sales volume also allowed them to have lower procurement costs and longer payment periods. The umted cash flow could enable them to do more things, such as making quick-return investments. However, Yang Yi temporarily restricted Fu Juns approach and instead asked him to use these funds to expand the scale of Sahara, such as establishing a logistics team, improving service quality, and cing more advertisements and expanding more marketing channels. Combined with increasingly lower product prices, this formed a strongpetitive barrier against neers to the industry. If they wanted to tap into Saharas customer base, under the advantages already established by Sahara, it was almost impossible! Of course, Sahara has not yet reached such arge scale, after all, online shopping was still a new thing, and many users were still observing So Lan Zhoukai had some doubts about Yang Yis statement, Can there be such a high participation rate of 100 million people? Is the country now so wealthy that everyone can afford inte ess? It is not possible now, but our focus is on the future. Now we must firmly grasp the existing market in our hands. In the future, as the times develop and the cost of essing the inte decreases, coupled with the poprization of mobile inte that I have told you about, online shopping will be asmon as eating and drinking. At that time, Sahara will truly be a giant in the Inte industry! Just like buying a house? As long as theres a continuous influx of rural poption into the cities, the market will continue to expand. Lan Zhoukai connected the logic from another perspective. Yes! Yang Yi nodded, Sopared to my Weibo, Sahara is more worthy of your investment, Big Brother Lan. Yang Yi realized that since Lan Zhoukai brought it up, and he and Fu Jun were also looking for financing, why not bring Lan Zhoukai in? Everyone could make money together, and the fertile water wouldnt flow into other peoples fields!2 However, Lan Zhoukai still has some hesitation and said, But now Boss Fu is asking for quite a lot of money. The consulting firm provided me with data, and thispany is worth at most around 200 million. However, he wants more than a hundred million for only six percent of the shares. Isnt that too exaggerated? Big Brother Lan, do you know how much thispany was worth six months ago? Yang Yi asked Lan Zhoukai. How much? Lan Zhoukai really didnt know. Less than ten million! Yang Yi smiled slightly, And this also includes many investments in real estate rights. In the early stages of Sahara Online Bookstore, Fu Jun was indeed ambitious and wanted to make a career, so he made a lot of investments in both thepanys office building and the warehouse for goods transfer. Dont underestimate these investments. Even if he withdrew from this project, the sale of these appreciating real estate assets would still allow him to recoup his investment. Even so, in half a year, to be precise, in less than half a year, thepanys value grew from 10 million to 200 million. This development speed was astonishing! Brother Kai, this is Fu Juns personal phone number. You can go back and discuss with your investment advisor again and see if this investment is worth it! Seeing Lan Zhoukai was a little moved, Yang Yi didnt persuade him anymore. He smiled and said to Lan Zhoukai, What Sahara needs now is to seize the opportunity. If you canplete the financing earlier and believe in its development speed, you will soon be able to recover your capital! Lan Zhoukai naturally wouldnt make a decision based on Yang Yis words alone. For arge deal worth several hundred million, Lan Zhoukai needed to handle it carefully. Even if they were close brothers, he still had to make clear calctions. It was not impossible to even ask a consultingpany to do a more detailed investigationter! Chapter 301 Chapter 301 C Xixis Performance While Yang Yi and Lan Zhoukai were having tea and chatting, Xixi encountered a big problem at the kindergarten. The little girl was disheartened to realize that the stories she used to tell no longer had an audience. Xixi actually enjoyed telling stories to her little friends and enjoyed the admiration in their eyes. It felt great! For this reason, she often made a lot of preparations, such as trying hard to recall the stories her father told her, and asking her mother read her stories she had already heard. However, recently, Yang Yi gave books to the parents, and Xixis little friends were able to hear theplete versions of the stories from their parents. As a result, Xixis repeated stories were naturally no longer as popr as before.1 Today, when Xixi wanted to tell her little friends the story of Pinhio, Chen Shiyun shouted, Ive heard this one! My mom read me this story yesterday! Lan Xin, who has always been at odds with Chen Shiyun, nodded in agreement, saying, I remember too, if he lies, his nose will grow longer! The little chubby girl giggled and gestured on her nose. Xixi, I want to hear a new story, Yang Luoqi whispered, pulling Xixis hand. But where could Xixi find a new story? Journey to the West was so long, she couldnt remember it all. Lets wait for Xixis dad toe and tell us a story! Xixis dad will be here soon! Nan Zhaoyu suggested. I like Xixis dad! I want to bring him my favorite choctes, the ones my dad bought for me from another country, Lan Xin said happily. I can dance. Can I show it to Xixis dad? Yang Luoqi asked softly. Okay, you all like my Papa and dont like me anymore, Xixi pouted unhappily. No, Xixi, I still like you! Nan Zhaoyu tried to pat Xixis shoulder tofort his good friend. However, Xixi skillfully avoided it and said with a giggle, Zhaoyu, you cant touch girls! Huh? Nan Zhaoyu looked puzzled. My little aunt defeated Uncle Guo like this! Xixi excitedly told the story of that day. In her vivid description, Guo Ziyi appeared as a viin, who was thrown to the ground by Yang Huan, and then fiercely beaten with left and right punches, creating an image of a super-skilled female hero. Wow! Xixi, is your little aunt really that amazing? Even Nan Zhaoyu, who was a little aggrieved just now, was stunned by the story. Chen Shiyun had a look full of admiration and said, Xixi, I want to learn how to fight from your little aunt. My dad isnt so amazing. It was unknown how she reached such a conclusion, but after all, the female hero was a female, and Chen Shiyun also wanted to be such an amazing character. We cant fight, my mom said we cant fight, Yang Luoqi advised anxiously. Yep, my little aunt also said we cant fight! But girls must protect themselves! Xixi remembered very well. Xixis little aunts story was even more exciting than a fairy tale, and Lan Xin was fascinated by what she heard just now and quickly nodded. However, she just nodded, and Nan Zhaoyu was also nodding in a daze. In order to prepare for the uing New Years Eve party, the afternoon ss was changed to a rehearsal of the stage y The Ugly Duckling organized by Teacher Mu and Teacher Shen together with the children. After several days of continuous trying and switching roles, each child finally had a fixed role. Because of her good memory, Xixi was eventually chosen to y the role of the early-stage Ugly Duckling, while Yang Luoqi, with her pretty appearance, was chosen to y the role of the white swan that the ugly duckling transforms intoter on! These were not much. Chen Shiyun was quite interesting. She was chosen to y the role of the hunter she wanted. Although she had no lines, she looked cool carrying a stic toy gun. Rehearsals can be exhausting, especially whenmunicating with children who are only four years old. Teaching them how to perform and how to move can be challenging. Getting them to remember their parts wasnt a particrly big challenge. The big challenge was that during each rehearsal, the children sitting around who didnt have any role for the time being would giggle and twist and turn yfully. Theirughter would make the children participating in the rehearsal feel embarrassed, and they wouldnt know how to perform! Ah, Im so tired. I want to rest here for a while. Xixi was taking the rehearsal very seriously. Among these children, she was the least affected by the distractions on the sidelines. She ran over with great effort and crouched down beside several children holding their cue cards, all the while reciting her lines. Although the little girl couldnt put on a very professional expression, her seriousness alone made her the best performer among the children! At this moment, Nan Zhaoyu and another boy who yed the role of a wild duck ran over, but their wobbly postures caused a burst ofughter from the children around, which made Nan Zhaoyu and the others to forget their lines. The two of you need to ask the ugly duckling who she is, Teacher Shen had to remind them out loud. Ugly duckling, who are you? Nan Zhaoyu said hurriedly. Teacher Shen didnt know whether tough or cry and interrupted again, saying, Not Ugly duckling, who are you? You have to ask Who are you first Okay then! Nan Zhaoyu nodded obediently, holding hands with the other boy, and recited their lines in front of Xixi. Xixi ced her two hands by her side like a little duck, but as if lifting a skirt, she gracefully curtsied to the two wild ducks. I am the ugly duckling! Xixi said softly, following the teachers instructions. Here, Xixi was supposed to appear timid, but let alone whether she understood the word or not, even if she did, with her small face tense from trying to remember her lines, it was difficult to show these rich expressions. On the other hand, Nan Zhaoyu and the other boy performed more naturally. They smiled and said, Oh, you are the ugly duckling! However, the lines were wrong, so Teacher Shen had toe up again and correct them, You should say: Wow, it really is the ugly duckling, youre really ugly!'' Really, these little ones would remember one line but forget the next. If they all had Xixis memory, the teachers wouldnt have to worry! There was still more than half a month until the end of December, and the chaotic stage y still needed continuous effort! .. After school, Yang Yi picked up Xixi at the entrance of the kindergarten. The little girl eagerly held her fathers hand and said, Papa, next time, can you let my little aunte and pick me up too? Hmm? Why? Yang Yi was a bit puzzled. He knew that his daughter liked to y with the lively and cheerful Yang Huan, but he didnt expect her to be so attached. Because my friends all want to see my little aunt! The little girl counted on her fingers, Xiner, Qiqi and Chen Shiyun, she wants to practice martial arts with my little aunt. Yang Yi didnt know whether tough or cry as he rubbed Xixis little head, Did you tell your friends at kindergarten how amazing your little aunt is again? Xixi giggled. At this moment, Yang Luoqi was led over by her mother Wu Yue, who said with a smile, Yang Yi, Qiqi has something to say to you. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 C Not Bad, You Have Good Eyes When she saw Yang Luoqi, Xixi seemed to think of something. She smiled happily, pulling her fathers hand while jumping and shouting, Papa, I know what Qiqi wants to say. Wu Yue stopped her with a smile and said, Xixi, dont say it yet. Let Qiqi speak first. She also exined to Yang Yi, I just want her to exercise her courage. This childs personality is a little too weak. Yang Yi smiled understandingly. He looked at Yang Luoqi, who was shyly hiding behind her mother. When she usually greeted him and Xixi, she was also shy like this. This appearance was so much like Xixi before she went to kindergarten! However, Xixis own personality wasnt so introverted. She was just shy, so after experiencing kindergarten, the little girls courage has grown a lot. In order not to make Yang Luoqi nervous, Yang Yi squatted down and looked at her with a smile. Encouraged by Wu Yue, Yang Luoqi mustered up her courage, walked up, and said softly, Uncle Yang Yi, can Ie to your house to y on the weekend? Yang Yi was taken aback for a moment. He thought the little girl was going to say something else! Immediately, he smiled and said, Of course you can. Uncle doesnt have any ns this weekend. You cane over and y with Xixi. Hee hee, Qiqi, I told you my Papa would agree! Xixi happily ran up and took Yang Luoqis hand, and the two little girlsughed happily. At this time, Wu Yue exined to Yang Yi that this Saturday there was an English proficiency test scheduled for Yang Guo to proctor, and Wu Yue was also going to take sses during her free time on the weekend. She had enrolled in a course at an adult university. Both of them didnt have time to take care of Yang Luoqi, and Yang Luoqi had been talking about how Xiner often goes to Xixis house to y and was full of longing for Yang Yis home. Wu Yue thought of asking Yang Yi to help take care of her daughter. Unlike Lan Xin, who often stayed at their home for a whole day, Yang Luoqi would onlye to y for a half day. After Yang Guo finished proctoring the exam, he would pick up his daughter. Of course, theres no problem with that. Xixi is actually a bit bored on weekends, so Im even happier that she can have a friend her age to y with! Yang Yi said with a smile. When they got home, Xixi didnt even bother going upstairs. After Yang Yi parked the car, she couldnt wait to ran to the back to find Yang Huan. The little girl in her down jacket looked puffy, but her little long legs1still ran very fast. In the blink of an eye, Yang Yi couldnt see her figure anymore. At this moment, Yang Huan was also wearing a coffee shop uniform, chatting andughing with Ding Xiang at the bar. After some persuasion, Yang Huan finally made Yang Yi give in. She got the same uniform as Ding Xiang and began to officially transform into a coffee shop sister. Yang Huan and Ding Xiangs personalities actuallyplement each other quite well. Ding Xiang liked to work hard, making coffee and cakes, while Yang Huan didnt have the patience to slowly grind coffee beans. Although she was also learning, they decided to split up the work. Ding Xiang worked at the bar, while Yang Huan was responsible for greeting the customers and delivering coffee to each table. With such an arrangement, Yang Huan was satisfied, and Ding Xiang also liked it. Of course, most of the time, neither of them had anything to do, so Yang Huan would chat with Ding Xiang and pretended to study, letting Ding Xiang guide her. After all, she had previously agreed with Yang Yi that helping at the coffee shop wasnt the main purpose, but studying was the focus Yang Yi was skeptical as he had little experience in this area. How could he know that these children liked to use excuses like buying a phone for studying, not for ying games to fool their parents and family. Fortunately, after being entrusted by Yang Yi, Ding Xiang often reminded Yang Huan to study and also conscientiously prepared study materials for her. She even read through the high school textbooks and exam papers of Jiangnan Province, and marked out the key and difficult points. Little aunt, Little Aunt! Xixi ran over, bouncing and jumping. Before she arrived, her clear and pleasant voice was heard first. Xixi is back? Yang Huan couldnt help but smile when she saw her little niece. Is there something happy today? Why are you so happy? Its not a happy event! Im looking for you, little aunt. Um, I want little aunt to help Xixi. The little girl bounced on the round stool in front of the bar. What kind of help? Yang Huan asked curiously. Can you pick me up, little aunt? My friends want to see you! Sure! But Xixi, you need to tell me first why your friends want to see me? Yang Huan found it very interesting. Because I told them that my little aunt is the coolest! Xixi raised her little head and said proudly. Cool? Yang Huan thought that word was pretty good. She smiled proudly and gave Xixi a thumbs-up, saying, Not bad, not bad. You have good eyes!2 Yang Yi also came to the shop at this time. He looked around and saw Du Yuanlei who was already sitting in the shop waiting for him. He took a manuscript and a USB sh drive wrapped in a kraft paper bag from the bar. After being busy for a few days, Yang Yi has already written the script for this micro-movie. Because he needed to expand the MV into a micro-movie thatsts for more than ten minutes, he added some content and dialogue, of course, all based on the original plot structure. Du Yuanlei has sses in the afternoon, so she has toe and pick up the script now. Yang Yi didnt directly send her an email because there were some details he needed to exin to her again. Du Yuanleis expression was a bit strange. After Yang Yi finished speaking, she took the script and lowered her voice to say, Teacher Yang, you are Mu Liang, right? You know? Yang Yi looked at her in surprise. Yang Yi was not surprised that Du Yuanlei had seen through his identity. He even thought that Du Yuanleis reaction was slow, because if she opened the script inside the kraft paper bag now, she would definitely find that the lyrics and music of Fairy Tale were all signed by Mu Liang. Yang Yi was indeed the screenwriter, but Mu Liang reputation was clearly more prominent in the industry. Yang Yi still hoped that this micro-movie could attract more poprity to Weibo. There was also a reason why Du Yuanlei was slow to realize. After all, she was wholeheartedly focused on bing a good director, so she paid less attention to news in the music industry. Moreover, Mu Liang was not a singer, so his poprity was naturally lower. Didnt Guo Ziyi sing your song before? At the Freshman Party! Du Yuanlei said with a wry smile. Later, the party CD we produced was seen by one or two recordpanies, and they came to me and asked for your contact information Du Yuanlei didnt have Mu Liangs contact information, and at that time, she was unwilling to go to Guo Ziyi. In addition, she was busy preparing for her own movie, so she was annoyed and just casually sent those people away. After listening to your song Fairy Tale, I remembered this matter when I went back, Du Yuanlei said. Yang Yi nodded slightly, but he didnt care much. He smiled and said, Since you know, please continue to keep it a secret for me in the future! I have no intention of making a debut. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 C Take Two Steps Mo Fei only epted an interview with a fashion magazine today, so she returned home earlier. However, her aura was very cold, and although she still tried to smile at Yang Huan, Yang Yi, who knew her well, could tell that her inner mood was not high. However, Yang Yi didnt inquire about Mo Feis situation for the moment because Mo Fei was giving something to Yang Huan. Huanhuan, try these high heels and see if they fit. I saw that you only have a pair of white running shoes, so I bought you a pair. Mo Fei opened the box and took out a pair of beige-colored ck edges high heels. Wow! Sister-inw, you bought me something again! Hehe, thank you, but Ive never worn high heels before, and Im a little scared just looking at them! Yang Huan wasnt polite at all, and she smiled sweetly. Its okay, how can a girl not wear high heels? Give them a try, youll get used to it! Mo Fei smiled slightly and exined to her, The heels are not too high, about five centimeters, they are entry-level high heels, perfect for you to practice with. Once you get used to them, Ill take you to choose ones you like. Yang Yi had never interfered in Mo Feis affairs, but at this moment, he couldnt help but frown and said, Mo Fei, you dont have to buy her new clothes and shoes every day. Her clothes have already filled up a closet, and she doesnt know how to fold them, making a mess. The main problem was the mess, which gave Yang Yi a headache. Hehe, my sister-inw buys things for me, what can you do about it? Who told you not to pay me a sry, Yang Huan made a face at Yang Yi. Didnt your brother give you money? Are you short of money now? Upon hearing this, Mo Fei immediately took out her long wallet, took out a stack of hundred-yuan bills inside, and stuffed them into Yang Huans hand. However, at this moment, Yang Huan was embarrassed to take it. She quickly pushed it back and said, Ah, sister-inw, I was just joking with my big brother! He gave me pocket money, how can I take your money? Its okay, your brother is your brother, and this is from your sister-inw. Take it, buy whatever you like. Mo Fei pushed it back again. She didnt know how to handle the rtionship between her and her little sister-inw, so she just use money to attack. I really cant take it, sister-inw. If my dad knew I took so much money from you, he would definitely kill me! Yang Huan jumped back, stuck out her tongue, and said embarrassedly. She didnt know that, in fact, the clothes that Mo Fei had bought for her these past few days, no, just this pair of high heels today, were worth more than this stack of money! After all, it was something that Mo Fei bought, how could they be cheap goods from street vendors? Yang Yi didnt say anything, smiled, and advised, Alright, stop arguing. Ill still give her pocket money, Mo Fei, you can rest assured! Mo Fei had to give up, but when she put away the money, she saw the bright and shining eyes of Xixi on the side. Whats wrong? Why do you look sad? Mo Fei blinked her eyes. The little girl pouted her small mouth and said with some grievances, Because, because you all have money, but I dont have any money! Xixi has gradually grown up. Although she has never spent money, she also knew the use of money from what she had seen and heard. Originally, she didnt care too much about money, because her father would buy her whatever she wanted. However, now that she saw that even her little aunt has money, the little girl began to feel unfair. Xixi, do you also want money? What do you want money for? Yang Huan, wearing high heels, tried to walk a few steps awkwardly and asked with a smile. Mo Fei watched as Yang Huan walked with big strides like a tomboy, and couldnt bear to watch. She hurriedly went up to hold her hand and teach her: Slow down, high heels are not walked like this. Dont always put so much force on this leg, just like having one long leg and one short leg. If you keep putting force on this leg, it will be heavier and heavier Take two steps! Take two steps! Dont control it, rx! Walk! At this moment, after thinking hard for a long time, Xixi, who still couldnt think of what to do with the money, sighed like a little adult: Oh, I dont seem to know what to do but I want it! Yang Yi smiled and said, Its okay. In the future, Papa will also give you pocket money, and then buy you a piggy bank. When you get the money, put it in. When you think of something to do with the money, it wille in handy! Really? The little girl looked surprised. Really, Papa wont lie to you! Yang Yi said softly, Papa will give you ten yuan of pocket money every day in the future, and you will save more than 3,000 yuan in a year. When Xixi is ten years old, you will also be a rich person! Xixi has no concept of quantity, she just thought it was fun and happily jumped around. Before going to bed at night, the little girl couldnt forget about the piggy bank. Yang Yi vividly described it, making her forget about the cold reception of her storytelling at kindergarten. With sweet imaginations of the pink piggy bank, she gradually drifted into dreams. After Xixi fell asleep, Yang Huan was ying on theputer in her bedroom, and Yang Yi finally had the time to inquire about Mo Feis work. Is it because something happened at work that youre in a bad mood today? Yang Yi gently massaged Mo Feis shoulders, hisrge hands gently rubbing over her delicate corbone as he softly asked. Its not about work, its a music critic who said in a magazine that the song The Initial Dream is teaching people bad things Mo Fei confided in Yang Yi with some sadness. Having a rough understanding of the current situation of The Initial Dream, Yang Yi furrowed his brow slightly. I think you wrote this song very well! Its because one has to persist in their dream to be the person they want to be. If one keepspromising, how can one possibly seed? Mo Fei had a righteous outlook and a bit of naivety, she seriously said, How can they say such things? This situation is simr to the one you facedst time. Youreback album was also heavily criticized. Could it be that Sister Ling is still suppressing you? Yang Yi asked Xiaojuan said it shouldnt be, Sister Ling is very supportive of my album now! Thepanys people are helping me with this matter, Mo Fei said, somewhat puzzled. Then its possible that someone is jealous and trying to smear your reputation! His judgment was simr to that of Mo Xiaojuan. Yang Yi kissed her smooth face andforted her, saying, You dont have to take these criticisms to heart. As you said, your agency will handle public rtions matters. You just need to focus on making your album. When the quality and achievements of your album are there, no one can say anything about you! Mhm! Mo Fei nodded earnestly, I have confidence in you! Haha, you should have confidence in yourself. Your singing is the best in the entertainment industry! Yang Yi praised. You only know how to coax me, Although Mo Fei wasining with her mouth, her heart was sweet. By the way, let me tell you, remember the one you rejected, Ju Jie? He somehow managed to get a song, and hes about to release a new single soon! Mo Fei said to Yang Yi. Mhm Yang Yi, however, was somewhat absent-minded. Although everyone in thepany says that he wrote the song himself, I dont think its very likely. He may have made a deal with another songwriter As Mo Fei was speaking, she suddenly cried out Oh! and blushed, pulling Yang Yis big hand out of her cor, What are you doing, trying to do something bad again? The fire in Yang Yis eyes actually stirred her heart, but it wasnt appropriate! Her face turned red and she scolded, Your sister is right next room! If theres a noise, how can I face her tomorrow? Chapter 304 Chapter 304 C Two Little Girls Dancing The weekend has arrived, and this winter, there were two little angels frolicking around, making people forget about the cold. Yang Yi was pulled by Xixi and Qiqi, one on the left and one on the right, walking upstairs with a feeling like he was being embraced by both sides and enjoying the blessings of all people. Not every child liked to y in a coffee shop, and Yang Luoqi didnt really like the crowded environment. While she was with Xixi in the coffee shop, watching the strangers walking around, she felt a little uneasy. After Xixi came over tofort her, Yang Yi moved their position upstairs. Upstairs, Yang Luoqi became much more lively. She and Xixi ran in and out of the rooms,ughing happily. The silver bell-likeughter of the two little girls filled therge room with joy. Yang Yi was just taking care of them without interfering too much. He was holding a pen and sketching, making changes to the outline and some names for his future book. The Sahara Publishing House has been renamed and handed over to Yang Yi. He was now preparing to move the entire publishing house to Jiangcheng, as Guangzhou was too far away for him, and it was inconvenient to operate from there. However, there was a problem. Guangzhou was equally far from Jiangcheng for the employees of Sahara. Although Yang Yi managed to attract some of the employees toe to Jiangcheng through sry increases and improved benefits, most of the grassroots employees were not willing to leave their hometown ande to Jiangcheng to start anew. Fortunately, Yang Yi had Fu Jun settled these employees in the online shop, while he used capable core employees as the backbone to recruit the necessary talents. Coincidentally, Yang Yi also hoped that the publishing house could have a group of more capable operational, organizational, and public rtions talents. Of course, these were all minor issues that could be handled by others. What Yang Yi needed to do now was write a book and then let the newly transformed Sahara Publishing House handle its operation, just like how Bright Sword and Soldiers Assault became instant hits! However, the book Yang Yi was writing required some major changes to the plot setting. After all, the original author had set the story in the ind country, and it was obviously inappropriate for him to write a story set in the ind country. However, if the setting was changed to the maind, it would be even more unreasonable, because the national conditions and social atmosphere in maind were different. Simply copying and pasting would only make people feel absurd. So, Yang Yi has been researching and studying materials during this period. After researching, he found that Baodao Province was very suitable for his story setting. In this world, China was unified, and so was Baodao. Although it had experienced a period of concession history, simr to Hong Kong, it eventually returned to the embrace of the mothend. However, this period of concession history was different from his previous life, and the unique geographical environment and location of Baodao have made it have certain simrities with the social environment of the ind country for a period of time, such as rigid social sses, ranking by seniority, significant gender disparities, distorted marriage concepts, and so on. Fortunately, after the return, with the integration and increasedmunication with the maind, those special circumstances gradually disappeared. However, Yang Yi felt that he could make use of this special period and modify the setting of the original novel. But Yang Yis train of thought was interrupted again. Papa, Papa! Xixi excitedly pulled Yang Luoqis hand, and the two little girls ran over with a pitter-patter. 1 Perhaps it was because of the heating or because they ran too fast, but both little girls had rosy cheeks and sweat on their foreheads in the cold winter. Whats going on? Dont run too fast, what if you fallter? Yang Yi said with a smile. No, Xixis dad, Xixi and I want to dance for you! Yang Luoqi said softly. Despite her soft and gentle appearance when speaking, Yang Luoqi has already be familiar with Yang Yi in just over an hour. When facing familiar people, she was no longer as shy as before and would take the initiative to speak. Oh? Really? Yang Yi became interested. He put down his notebook and sat up with his legs crossed. Okay, how should I cooperate with you? Should I move the coffee table aside? Papa, if we dance well, you have to p, and then you have to tell us a story! Xixi, like a big sister, took care of Yang Luoqi and exined proactively, Qiqi wants to hear your stories! So, that was their goal! Yang Yiughed, No problem! It has to be a nice story! Yang Luoqi said in a soft voice. And also tell us a story that Qiqi and I havent heard before! Xixis long eyshes fluttered, her big eyes shining brightly as she looked at her father, full of expectation. Okay! I promise to tell you a story you both have never heard before! Yang Yi had already moved the coffee table and ran to the study to get his DSLR camera. He set it up on a tripod, intending to record this moment. He didnt n to upload the video online, but how could he not share such a precious moment with Mo Fei? The two little girls still danced the dance taught by the teacher in the kindergarten, and Yang Yi still shouted the beat. One, two, three, four, two, two, three, four, three, two, three, four The two little girls danced gracefully in sync. Yang Luoqi indeed had a foundation in dance. She danced very naturally and her movements were more coordinated. However, while dancing, Qiqi didnt smile much, and her expression on her small face was very serious. Her determination impressed Yang Yi. On the right, Xixi diligently followed the beat. She has a good memory and could remember those movements. She didnt need to look at Qiqi. She danced in her own style, with a cheerful mood, hopping and jumping with great effort, and very lively. Although Xixis dance had a few minor wspared to Yang Luoqis, Yang Yi felt that those ws did not overshadow her overall performance2. His daughter performed this dance vividly, and the smile between her eyebrows brought endless vitality to the cold camera. If Yang Luoqi was like a little peacock dancing alone like Yang Liping3, elegant, gentle, wise, and delicate, then Xixi was like a cheerful little angel, with flowing long hair, lively and innocent. Her dance didnt have many highlights, but it left a deep impression in peoples minds. No one dances better, it could only be said that they were like spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, each excelling at their own field!! In fact, what kind of dance was not important, and whether they danced well or not was not important either. The two beautiful little girls like little flower fairies were bouncing and showing their dance moves, which was already the most beautiful scenery in the world! Yang Yi didnt dare to make a sound to disturb them. He waited until they finished dancing, then stopped recording, turned off the DSLR camera, and then pped vigorously: Good, that was wonderful, Trs Bien! He was so excited that Yang Yi couldnt help but blurt out a sentence in French. After finishing their dance, the two little girls were a bit out of breath. When praised by Yang Yi, not only did Xixi smile, but Yang Luoqi also smiled shyly. Papa, can you tell us a story? Although it was Yang Luoqis wish, Xixi also looked forward to her fathers story. Of course! Wait a moment, you two drink some water and take a breath first. Ill go get some sketch paper and tell you a story! Yang Yi smiled and poured water for them, but when he turned around, he saw the two little girls giggling and holding hands and jumping around again. Children really have a lot of energy. After a while, the two little girls sat in a row on the sofa, looking at Yang Yi with eager faces. What do you think this is? Yang Yi quickly drew an animal on the paper. I know! Its an elephant! Xixi raised her hand first. But elephants dont have hair and their teeth arent curved. Yang Luoqi said softly. Youre right! Xixi also tilted her head in confusion. Haha, this is indeed an elephant, but not the kind of elephant we usually see in the zoo. This is called a woolly mammoth! Yang Yi pointed at his drawing and continued, Today, were going to talk about the story of this woolly mammoth named Manny. Chapter 305 Chapter 305 C The Most Special Song Just as Yang Yi was telling the story of Ice Age 1 to the two little girls, Ju Jie was in Guangzhou recording the program Music Fast Fast Fast. The format was simr to that of Mo Fei, but this time he became the main guest. With Ju Jies outgoing personality, he performed well in variety shows. He enjoyed ying games such as table tennis and guessing games, and has a high appearance rate, leaving a deep impression on the two hosts, Chen Hang and Liu Xinqi So, I heard that this time, Ju Jie, you brought us your new song, right? Finally, getting to the main point, Chen Hang asked with a smile. Thats right, its a very sad song. Hey, I suggest the director to get two packs of tissue for Sister Xinqi first. Im afraid shell be moved to tears and her makeup will be ruined! With just one sentence, Ju Jie interacted with Liu Xinqi and the director offstage. The camera switched back and forth, and his funny guy image made people somewhat unable to help but smile. It had to be said that that under the arrangement of thepany before, Ju Jie participated in many variety shows and even worked as a small host, which has honed his entertainment sense. As a variety show host, Liu Xinqi still liked such guests very much. They were easy to work with and could catch any jokes thrown at them. Ju Jie, Ive been thinking, what kind of stimtion did you experience before that made you so quick-witted as you are now? Liu Xinqi couldnt help but smile. Ah, well, men, who doesnt have a few unforgettable past experiences? When I sing this song next, youll probably understand! Ju Jie began to act deep, but he always couldnt do it well, revealing obvious ws, but this made the audienceugh even harder. Okay, next, lets wee Ju Jie to bring us his uing original single. Uh, I wont introduce the name of this song, let him sing it for everyone to hear! Liu Xinqi smiled and pointed at Ju Jie, then went down with Chen Hang and gave the stage to Ju Jie. The apaniment from the backstage sound system sounded, and the unique tone of the flute immediately lifted the audiences spirits. The melodious sound of the woodwind instruments infused the song with a touch of mncholy. Although it has not been sung yet, the faint, sad tone has been set. Ju Jie, who was wearing brown sunsses and had a small tuft of beard on his chin, raised the microphone. He put on a mncholic expression and sang in his restrained and hoarse voice. Although I didnt say it, I had a premonition long ago. The fact that I cant give you happiness now is my biggest helplessness The first few lines were rtively normal. Although Ju Jies singing skills were average and his tonecked highlights, the most important thing for a catchy song was to have clear pronunciation and let the audience understand the lyrics, right? The audience understood that Ju Jie was singing about his failed rtionship. However, the scenes described in these lyrics were very familiar, and the audiences who have experienced the end of their rtionship could all empathize with it, and the sadness in their hearts arose naturally. I face your confession with silence, the past happiness all vanished into thin air It was very sad, just like the helplessness experienced during a breakup. The audience felt their emotions being suppressed, as if waiting for an explosion. They werent mistaken. With a rapid beating of a series of drums, the suppressed emotions finally erupted. Finally, you became someone elses mistress, and I know its not because of love Ju Jie sang with a powerful and intense voice, truly delivering the emotions, but the audience was stunned,pletely forgetting to savor the song. Wait a minute, mistress?? The audience exchanged puzzled looks, finding it somewhat unbelievable. Was this for real? The girlfriend became someone elses mistress? But shouldnt such things be kept secret and hidden from others? Why was Ju Jie singing about it so openly? Chen Hang and Liu Xinqi below the stage also smiled bitterly. The audiences expressions of bewilderment were exactly the same as their reactions when they first heard this song. However, the director next to them was very excited. He felt that once this song came out, it would definitely trigger a lot of discussions, and whether it was praise or criticism, all the firepower would be focused on Ju Jie, but the poprity would be shared with Music Fast Fast Fast! Finally, you became someone elses mistress, and I am no longer your harbor. When you lean on his chest, have you forgotten the love I once gave you Ju Jie on stage was still singing with an intoxicated expression on his face, his left hand clenched against his chest, and his sad expression made some female audience members feel sorry for him. This feeling was very subtle. They should have found the song repulsive, but because of Ju Jies somewhat handsome appearance and the pained emotion he disyed, the maternal instincts of these female audience members were stirred. They felt likeforting and caring for him. After the song was finished, the whole ce was silent. Everyone was so shocked that they forgot to apud. Cough, I think those who are not apuding now are the audience who understand me, who understand this song, who are kind and dont want to hurt me, right? Ju Jie didnt wait for the hosts toe up and began to resolve this awkwardness on his own. His words made the audience all burst intoughter and immediately apuded loudly. Thank you, Ju Jie, for giving our audience such a high evaluation, and thank you for bringing us this new song. Indeed, the song is true to its name, Mistress Chen Hang said, unable to help butugh. This is really a special song. Chen Hang is right, its very special. Its the most special song Ive ever heard in my life. I want to ask Ju Jie, did you really write this song? Liu Xinqi asked the question on many peoples minds. Of course, Im not questioning the copyright of this song, I just think that it would be difficult for a man to make these things public, right? Although Ju Jie was unwilling to admit it, he still followed Du Luns request and awkwardly smiled and said, I wrote it, inspired by my feelings, inspired by my feelings. Not being straightforward about it actually added a sense of mystery and attracted more attention. So, lets ask another very gossipy question, is this Mistress of yours written about another singer from yourpany? Liu Xinqi pursued. Huh? Who? Ju Jie asked in surprise. Who? Are there many? Ju Jies answer made the audiences thoughts run wild. There were indeed quite a few With his wealth and background, those girls from Tianmei who havent debuted or havent gained much fame after their debut naturally have a strong preference for him. Ju Jie, also at a young and reckless age, naturally talked about several rtionships with these girls who came to visit him. However, whether he was serious or not, these rtionships did notst long Its the one previously exposed by the media, Mo Fei, right? Liu Xinqiughed. Today, they were determined to dig up all the gossip! Ju Jie was not very prepared for this question. Thinking of Mo Feis current poprity in thepany, he honestly said, Of course it was not written for Sister Mo Fei. The previous report was wrong. Thepany has rified that it was some unscrupulous media maliciously hyping it up. After finishing this sentence, both the director offstage and Du Lun in the audience showed disappointed expressions. After the recording of the show, Du Lun closed the door of the dressing room and began toin, AJie, why did you deny your rtionship with Mo Fei? Because it was never true in the first ce! Wasnt that hype your idea before, did you forget? Ju Jie said naturally, And now Sister Mo Fei is so popr, if I add chaos to her, my aunt will kill me! Du Lun said with disappointment1The phrase ɸ֡ (hn ti b chng gng) is a Chinese idiom that literally trantes to to hate iron for not bing steel. It is used to express frustration or disappointment with someone who falls short of ones expectations or potential., Then you shouldnt have rified it directly! Now that Mo Fei is so popr, you can be a little vague and let those media guess, and then you can take advantage of her poprity! I tell you, if you take advantage of it, you will really be popr, even if you rify itter, it doesnt matter! Hmm Oh, right, why didnt I think of that? Ju Jie patted his head and looked annoyed. Forget it, since youve already said it, we cant ask the program group to re-record it. Lets see how your single performs after it is released first! Du Lun sighed, he was really tired of dealing with such a rich second generation. Chapter 306 Chapter 306 C Taking Sister Huan To Visit The Set Not knowing that his previous song almost triggered another round of gossip storm in the entertainment circle, Yang Yi was still telling the children the story of Ice Age 1. At this moment, he was narrating the part where the nagging sloth Sid was being forced by the grumpy Manny to check the human babys diaper. Ah! Heavens! Oh my goodness! Its so smelly! Yang Yi imitated Sid, holding his nose and looking away, with a look of disgust. Giggle, giggle! Xixi and Yang Luoqi were both amused by his appearance,ughing uncontrobly. Poopie stink! Yang Luoqi couldnt help but giggle and say. Stinky poopy! Xixi also shouted, joining the fun. Looking at the happy appearance of the two little girls, Yang Yi smiled. He was a little reluctant to return Yang Luoqi to Yang Guo. Just as Yang Yi continued to tell the story vividly, Guo Ziyi came to the coffee shop. As soon as he arrived, he eagerly called out, Sister Huan, Sister Huan! If someone else called out like this, Yang Huan might have suspected their intentions, wondering if they had some ulterior motive. But Guo Ziyi, this guy with a bigger mouth than courage, obviously didnt have the courage to like a martial art girl who could knock him down if she didnt agree with him. Of course, that didnt mean he had no ulterior motive. Yang Huan always felt that Guo Ziyi wasnt reconciled and wanted to regain some ground. So, she looked at Guo Ziyi warily and said, Whats the matter? Youre calling so sweet today. What idea do you have in mind? Whos having any idea? I mean, do you want to go and watch someone else filming? Guo Ziyi said cheerfully. Sister Lei? Isnt she still preparing and hasnt started yet? Yang Huan was puzzled. No, no, thats just a small thing. The one Im going to see today is a big production! Do you want toe and watch with me? Guo Ziyi tempted. A big production? How big? Yang Huan became interested. She loved joining in on the fun. As big as it gets! Guo Ziyi spread his hands and said boldy. But I still need to help Ding Xiang, theres work here! Yang Huan really wanted to go, but hesitated. Ding Xiang happened to pass by. She smiled and said, Its okay, Huanhuan. You can go and have fun. Ill take care of things here at the coffee shop. No way. How can I leave Sister Ding Xiang? Anyway, the weather is quite cold and there arent many customers. Why dont youe with me? Ill talk to my big brother, hell definitely agree! Yang Huans eyes darted around and she said. Ding Xiang shook her head and said, Im not interested in filming. Its better to read more books when I have time. The final exams areing soon. You go ahead, dont worry about me. Yang Huan didnt say anything more. She excitedly packed up and went out with Guo Ziyi. During this time, she also went upstairs to change into a light sportswear and her small white sneakers. Yang Yi, who was telling a story to the two little girls, thought she was just ying around on campus and didnt pay attention. He simply reminded her to bring the phone Mo Fei bought for her so that they could keep in touch. However, Guo Ziyi took her directly into a taxi and drove all the way out of Jiangcheng Media University and out of Tingshan District. Where are we going? Yang Huan was a little puzzled. To the military camp! Guo Ziyi turned around excitedly from the passenger seat, I have a friend who is shooting a film at the military camp. Lets go and visit the set together. Dont worry, Ive arranged everything! Sure enough, the only big production being filmed was Soldiers Assault, currently being shot in the Jiangnan Military Region! Guo Ziyi went to great lengths to coax Yang Huan out, just to show off his connections: Look, I know the male lead of this show! Even if he couldnt change the way he called Yang Huan as Sister Huan, Guo Ziyi still wanted Yang Huan to look at him with admiration. When they arrived at the Jiangnan Military Region, the taxi couldnt enter. Guo Ziyi and Yang Huan got off at the entrance of the military camp. He called Geng Sha. After waiting for a while, Geng Shas simple and honest smiling face appeared at the door of the waiting room, saying, Teacher Guo! His cheerful greeting was still the same as a few months ago. Although he has now been promoted to the male lead, he hasnt put on airs. Geng Sha! Guo Ziyi happily hugged him and then introduced, Geng Sha, this is Yang Huan. Yang Huan, this is Geng Sha, the male lead of this show! Hey, Teacher Guo, dont say that. Im just one of them. Director Chen said that many actors in this show are male leads, and theres no distinction! Geng Sha scratched his head and said, Is this your girlfriend? Yang Huan, hello, hello! No, no! Were just friends, Yang Huan and Guo Ziyi quickly denied and exined. Allmunication tools except those registered with the crew must be temporarily handed in, so Yang Huan and Guo Ziyi both handed over their phones. Geng Sha still had scenes to shoot and couldnt be away for too long. He brought Guo Ziyi and Yang Huan to the set, and took them to his resting area. He pulled out a bench for them to sit on and also handed them water, then hurried back to report. After all, he didnt have an agent yet, so Geng Sha was doing everything himself. Looking at the mineral water in his hand, Guo Ziyi realized something. He patted his head and eximed in annoyance, Oh no, Im so silly! How could I forget! When visiting the set, youre supposed to bring food and drinks. We came empty-handed, thats not giving Geng Sha any face! Of course, Geng Sha wouldnt mind about these things, it was just Guo Ziyi feeling bad about it. Why didnt you say it earlier? Yang Huan widened her eyes and said, I didnt know about these things! Guo Ziyi awkwardly scratched his head, he wouldnt tell Yang Huan that he was only thinking about showing off in front of her on the way, and as a result, he forgot to buy things. What should we do then? Yang Huan asked. Hmm, Ill go find the service center in the camp and see if I can buy some things temporarily, Guo Ziyi stood up. He still valued these interpersonal rtionships, after all, his upbringing taught him that way. Guo Ziyi walked away and asked Yang Huan to stay in ce. Yang Huan was also bold, in such an unfamiliar environment, she still casually stood up and watched others filming. The scenes being shot in the military camp were still spectacr, with a group of soldiers acting as extras walking around, and trucks rumbling past. What was even more interesting to Yang Huan was that there was a tank parked nearby, but it was tied up on a train tform. It was unknown if it was because Yang Huan came and brought good luck, but these scenes were filmed very smoothly. Almost every scene was done in one take. In no time, there were already crew members holding loudspeakers shouting to pack up and move to a new location. Suddenly, the scene became chaotic, and Yang Huan inexplicably watched a group of people rushing around, with carts, tbeds, and various tools all brought onto the set. Yang Huan sat dumbfounded on the bench, unsure of what to do, while Geng Sha stood next to Chen Fengchen, attentively listening to the directors instructions, momentarily forgetting about Guo Ziyi and Yang Huan. At this moment, a production crew member suddenly walked over with a furrowed brow and shouted at Yang Huan, What are you doing? Hurry up and join the main force quickly! Were about to clear the set here! There were no female actresses in the crew, just a group of male actors. The only females present were likely production assistants or some actors agents. However, Yang Huan didnt look like an agent However, the production crew member was also very busy. After shouting, he quickly moved on and had no time to pay attention to Yang Huan. Um, Im waiting for someone Yang Huan looked at the other persons back and could only stop halfway through her sentence Yang Huan looked around, but couldnt see Geng Sha in the tents or Guo Ziyis shadow, and her heart began to wonder. Should I just follow them? Anyway, he wille looking for meter, its not good to stay here alone! Yang Huan was quite calm and didnt panic at all. After making up her mind, Yang Huan patted her butt and stood up, following a group of extras who had finished their scenes and were lining up to leave. Didnt they say to follow the main force? No problem! More than ten minutester, Geng Sha, whoe out of Chen Fengchens tent, remembered his friends. He quickly returned to the bench where they were sitting, but the bench was there, and they were not. Just as Geng Sha was dumbfounded, a voice came over, Geng Sha! Chapter 307 Chapter 307 C The Unfortunate Sister Huan He turned his head and saw Guo Ziyi panting and holding a box of soda back, Hey, Geng Sha, look, I I brought soda for the visit. Take it and share it with the other actors! Teacher Guo, why are you still buying things? You suddenly disappeared and scared me to death. I thought you didnt know where to go! Geng Sha breathed a sigh of relief and quickly ran over, smiling silly. I forgot to bring something when I came to see you, so I went to buy soda. I looked around a lot of ces before finding the service center, Guo Ziyi said with a smile, Hmm, howe everyone is gone now? Changing to the next scene. Hey, Teacher Guo, hurry up and call Sister Yang Huan. I also have to rush to the scene, I cant bete. Ill take you over and find a ce to sit first. Geng Sha held the soda with one hand and wanted to move the bench with the other. Let me take this. Guo Ziyi felt embarrassed and quickly grabbed the bench, Isnt Yang Huan with you? I told her not to leave here and wait for me toe back. Huh? Geng Sha was stunned, I didnt see her! Huh? Guo Ziyi was also stunned. When they hurried to the next scene, they couldnt see Yang Huans figure at all. At this moment, Guo Ziyi felt like his head was about to explode. He had coaxed Yang Huan out, but now he had lost her. How was he going to exin this to Yang Yi! So, where exactly did Yang Huan go? Returning to ten minutes ago, Yang Huan, who had been following the group of extras, arrived at someone elses training ground. She saw them start practicing and only then realized that she had followed the wrong person! A person was following behind, and of course, some people in the main group noticed it. However, this group was made up of new recruits. Although they felt puzzled, they didnt say much. Realizing that she had made a mistake, the girl didnt panic. She didnt think that going to the wrong ce was something to be flustered about. She calmly turned around and headed back the way she came. If she could go back the way she came, there wouldnt be so many problems! The problem was, Yang Huan was a bit directionally challenged. Especially when she looked at the houses and roads in the military camp that all look the same. She got lost again while walking around and ended up at another training ground. Hey, hey! Unlike what Yang Huan saw earlier, where they were only practicing ordinary formations, this ce was more like a fight. It was bustling with activity and immediately caught Yang Huans attention. She walked over curiously and stood on top, watching. Two tall and strong soldiers who clearly didnt look ordinary were grappling with each other. Arge circle was drawn around them, with more than a dozen people watching closely. It looked like they were fighting fiercely, going at it for real, but the onlookers showed no intention of intervening. Instead, they were shouting and cheering for the person they supported. Obviously, this was a sparring session, just without much mercy. Yang Huan watched from above and couldnt help but purse her lips. She thought their fighting style was not good looking at all. They were just using brute force, and for Yang Huan, who likes the beauty of action, the appeal greatly decreased. When big brother second brother fight, its much better looking than this! Yang Huan couldnt help but mutter in a low voice. At this moment, Big Baldy in the crowd moved his ear. He furrowed his brows and looked over, just in time to see Yang Huan standing not far behind.1 Yang Huan also noticed his gaze, but she casually withdrew her gaze, shook her head unconcernedly, and turned around to leave. Stop, who are you? How did you get here? Whats your intention in sneaking a peek at our training? Big Baldy had a strong sense of duty. He shouted loudly and rushed out of the crowd, catching up to Yang Huan. There were female soldiers in the military, but in the Viper Squads area, there were only male. And this was also a ssified unit, not anyone could just casually enter. Moreover, Yang Huan wasnt wearing a military uniform! Big Baldy was very aggressive and had no intention of showing mercy to others. Yang Huan was somewhat baffled by his shouting, but she wasnt afraid. She straightened her well-proportioned chest and snorted, If you dont want me to watch, then I wont. Cant I leave? Yang Huan really turned around and was about to leave. Big Baldy furrowed his brow and reached out to grab Yang Huans shoulder. As soon as he touched Yang Huans shoulder, she immediately sank her shoulder, twisted her body, grabbed the hand of Big Baldy, and simultaneously used her foot to sweep his lower body. The movement was very fast, and a series of actions all happened in the blink of an eye. However, Big Baldy wasnt some weak schr like Guo Ziyi. His lower body was very stable, and Yang Huan couldnt move it at all! But Yang Huan wasnt limited to just that move. She had also practiced self-defense extensively. After realizing that her initial move failed, she instinctively lifted her leg and aimed her heel towards Big Baldys crotch! Her calf was stretched hard, and the movement was swift and fierce! That area was definitely not to be taken lightly! Big Baldy was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly mped his legs together and used his knee to block the kick, avoiding the crisis of the chicken flying and the eggs being beaten2. Still dare to make a move! At this moment, he realized this young girl wasnt easy to deal with. He shouted angrily and didnt wait for Yang Huan to make a move again. He caught Yang Huans wrist with his backhand. No matter what, Yang Huan was just a girl. She couldntpete with Big Baldy. In pain, her hand was twisted behind her back and she was restrained! Big Baldysrades also rushed over, but they were all too embarrassed toy hands on a woman. They could only watch as Big Baldy treated Yang Huan like a criminal, pulling out his belt and tying her up This was a serious situation! They had lost Sister Huan! Guo Ziyi and Geng Sha arrived at the new set, but couldnt find Yang Huan. It was only then he realized that something was not right. Geng Sha had no awareness of being a big star. He was just like Guo Ziyi, panicked and at a loss. He turned to Guo Ziyi and asked, What do we do? Teacher Guo Guo Ziyi forced himself to calm down, his mind racing. He had to find a way to find someone to find Yang Huan! But he didnt know anyone in this ce. What should he do? Geng Sha, wheres your phone? I want to call my dad! Guo Ziyis eyes lit up and he looked up and said. At this moment, Guo Ziyi remembered that he had a father who was the deputy mayor. He didnt care if he would be beaten by his father. He quickly wanted to borrow Geng Shas phone and call back for help. Although this was to seek far water to quench near thirst3, no matter what, it was still a solution! Dont ask why Guo Ziyi didnt use his own phone, his phone was left at the gate! Geng Sha hurriedly searched his body but couldnt find it. He suddenly remembered that he was wearing a military uniform, a prop costume, and his phone was left with the crew. Geng Sha, what are you doing here? Why arent you getting ready? At this moment, an elderly voice came from nearby, stern but kind. Guo Ziyi and Geng Sha hurriedly turned their heads. They knew the person who came. Wasnt this the great director of his show, Chen Fengchen? He was thest to arrive on the set, and the big director naturally had the style of a big director. What Guo Ziyi didnt know was that Chen Fengchen actually liked Geng Sha, a new actor, for his honest and serious personality. Therefore, he was usually strict with Geng Sha, but he did his best to cultivate and take care of him. Guo Ziyi was still stuck to his original impression of Chen Fengchen, a man of his word and was very scary when he got angry. So, Guo Ziyi panicked. Director, my friend came to see me. Geng Sha was also very scared. He trembled and spilled everything out, She, she went missing in the military camp. Missing? How did she go missing? Who is he? Old man Chen Fengchen frowned. He is also my friend, and he came with her Geng Sha quickly exined the process of Yang Huans disappearance, but it was very general, after all, he didnt know the details. Is she still a girl? Old man Chen Fengchens expression became serious. We need to inform the military and ask for their help in finding her. Whats the name of your friend? Guo Ziyi finally reacted this time and shouted, Yang Huan. Yang with Mu Yi, and the Huan in hun shng xio y.4 Guo Ziyi had a sudden inspiration. She is also the younger sister of Yang Yi, the author of Soldiers Assault, his blood-rted sister! Ah? Geng Sha and Chen Fengchen eximed at the same time. Chapter 308 Chapter 308 C The Flood Dashes Against The Temple Of The Dragon King Name, nationality, where are you from! Why were you spying on our training? Big Baldy tied Yang Huans hands, didnt take her to the interrogation room, and interrogated her in public. Of course, Big Baldy was always on guard against Yang Huans legs. This youngdy wasnt easy to mess with! Yang Huan had no intention of taking action again. Just now, she just got hot-headed and had no intention of challenging the authority of the military. However, she was still very calm, and when she heard Big Baldy say that she was spying, she immediately felt a little unhappy in her heart. She rolled her eyes and said, Whos spying on your training? All I see is some brute force brawl, absolutely no technical skill at all. Ive known this stuff since I was three years old! Whats there to spy on? As soon as this was said, the two soldiers who had been fighting just now scratched their heads and looked embarrassed. Their brothers nearby were also holding back theirughter. They were actually despised by a young girl. They couldnt wait to tease them when they went back. Big Baldys tongue wasnt as sharp as Yang Huans. Her retort left him momentarily speechless. After a while, he said hesitantly, You, dont try to argue. If you dont tell me your name, nationality, and why youre here, I will send you to the disciplinary office! Yang Huan rationally did not continue to argue with Big Baldy. She sighed and said, My name is Yang Huan, a native Chinese. I came to the military base this time to visit the filming location of a show. As for why I ended up here, I really got lost. Otherwise, I wouldnt have bothered watching you guys wrestle, would I? The news of the joint filming of the crew of Soldiers Assault and the Jiangnan Military District has long been spread, so this exnation made sense. Big Baldy and hisrades looked at each other, feeling somewhat awkward, What should we do? Sending her to the disciplinary office was the right choice, but there was always a feeling of making a big deal out of a small matter. Moreover, letting an ordinary civilian to sneak into the territory of the Viper Squad without anyone noticing. If it was spread out, would they still have the face to mix in the Jiangnan Military District? Of course, they must have made a mistake. They were stationed in a major military region and have ayer of defense outside. They had grown ustomed to afortable routine, making them negligent in their own management. They needed to seriously review itter, but this kind of problem can be solved internally. It would be embarrassing if it was spread out! Should we still send her to the disciplinary office? Big Baldy felt that having someone spying on them was not a small issue. It was always not good to hide it. But not everyone was as just and stern as Big Baldy. There were also those who see Yang Huans beauty mainly due to her heroic charm andpassion. One of them suggested, Why dont we let her make a call to her family, and we can contact her rtives Also, we can ask the security office to check the entry and exit records. If its really as she says, that she got lost whileing to watch the filming, then its understandable. We can inform her family and let her family do some ideological education work. If theres really a problem, its okay to send her to the disciplinary officeter. Thats a good idea! Several people around also nodded their heads in agreement. Should we tell Old Li? Someone else said. Isnt Dabao here? Well report to Old Liter! As they discussed in a lively manner, Yang Huan gradually began to feel a little panicked. What if she was really caught by these soldier brothers and not released? Surrounded by so many strong men, as a weak woman, would she encounter any terrible things? In her panic, Yang Huans first thought was Yang Yi. Tell me your parents phone number and well inform them toe over, Big Baldy, also known as Guo Dabao, agreed with hisrades suggestion and said to Yang Huan. My, my parents arent in Jiangcheng. Can I tell you my big brothers number? Yang Huan said a string of numbers, which was Yang Yis mobile number. She mustered her courage to calm herself down, You can call him, and hell definitelye to pick me up. What is your big brothers name? Guo Dabao patted his pockets but couldnt find a pen. Fortunately, a teammate next to him handed him one. He lowered his head and wrote on his hand while casually asking. Yang Yi, Yang with Mu Yi, next to the character (che), with a missing ʧ (shi) character, pronounced yi Yang Huan took the initiative to borate this time. Yang Yi Guo Dabao wrote crookedly on the palm of his hand, but the more he wrote and read, the more familiar it felt. Guo Dabao widened his eyes and eximed, Yang Yi? Hmm, Yang Yi, Yang Huan wasnt frightened by Guo Dabao, but was a bit puzzled, Why are you suddenly so fierce? Where does your big brother live? Is it Jiangcheng Media? Guo Dabao was not sure yet, and he grabbed Yang Huans shoulder with some excitement, pressing for more information. Ouch, youre hurting me! Yang Huan raised her knee again in annoyance, but this time it was just for show, to scare Guo Dabao away. She said somewhat unhappily, So what if he is! My brother used to be a soldier, Im not afraid of you guys! Guo Dabao looked at Yang Huan in embarrassment and didnt dare to approach her again. It seems that, in this way, it can basically be determined that the flood dashes against the temple of the dragon king1 At noon, Yang Guo came to pick up Yang Luoqi. The little girl was already reluctant to leave. With tears in her eyes, she said aggrievedly, I dont want to go back. I want to listen to Uncle Yang Yis stories with Xixi! Uncle Yang Guo, can you let Qiqi y at our house? She really likes it here, Xixi looked at her little friend crying. She was very anxious and took the initiative to help plead. Yang Guo and Yang Yi both didnt know whether tough or cry. Although Yang Yi also like Yang Luoqi, after all, she was someone elses child. He rubbed Xixis little head and smiled, saying, Its gettingte, and its time for Qiqi to go home. Uncle Yang Guo is not very free either. It just happens that hes on his way to pick up Qiqi. But, but Xiner also ys until evening before going back! Xixi pouted and said unconvinced, I still want to have lunch with Qiqi. Why dont you and Qiqi stay here for lunch together, Yang Guo? After lunch, their mood may ease a bit, and we can slowly work on the childrens thoughts. Yang Yi pulled Yang Guo over to discuss. Yang Guo was a little hesitant, but seeing his daughters pear blossom with rain appearance2, he still softened his heart and nodded. During lunchtime, Yang Yi excitedly took out his DSLR camera. He hadnt had time to copy the video to hisputer, so he yed the dance of the two little girls that he had taken before on the small screen of the DSLR camera for Yang Guo to see. Qiqi, you have never taken the initiative to dance for your father! Yang Guo watched with envy andined to his daughter. Yang Luoqi and Xixi, the two little girls, held hands and sat snugly, giggling. However, soon after, Yang Guo still had to take Yang Luqi to say goodbye, because Yang Yi received a call from Guo Ziyi. Little Fattys voice was very sad and full of self-me, Big Brother Yang, I lost Sister Huan When Yang Yi heard this, he was still a bit confused. He intensely inquired before understanding the general situation. In fact, when he learned about Yang Huans identity, Chen Fengchen had already notified the military region to help find people. But Guo Ziyi felt uneasy and worried that something might happen, so he had to inform Yang Yi in time. She went missing in the Jiangnan Military District, but Yang Yi was not very flustered. Although he was anxious about Yang Huans whereabouts, he remainedposed. He calmly entrusted Xixi to Ding Xiang to help take care of her and drove steadily to the Jiangnan Military District to find his sister. The Jiangnan Military District was like half of his home turf, so there should be no idents! He has many people he can turn for help, not to mention the people from the Viper Unit, there was also old man Qiu Weiguo, old man Zeng Lingjun, and even General Lu Pengju, who was currently in active service. Any one of these people could help him turn the Jiangnan Military District upside down, so he didnt believe that Yang Huan couldnt be found. However, while on the way, he received a phone call. Chapter 309 Chapter 309 C Mo Feis n When Yang Yi arrived at the Jiangnan Military District, the matter had already been settled. Yang Huan was found, and Guo Ziyi and the others were also notified, allowing everyone to breathe a sigh of relief. Except for one person Yang Yi walked into the empty conference room and saw Guo Dabao standing awkwardly behind Yang Huan, while Yang Huan sat in her seat pouting. Guo Dabao poured tea for her, and Yang Huan turned her head to the other side, looking very stubborn. There were two other people in the conference room. One was Guo Ziyi, and the other one Yang Yi recognized after a nce. It was the new actor announced at the press conference to y Xu Sanduo. These two guys, who were afraid of being med, tried to shrink aside and pretend to be invisible. It turned out they knew each other. No wonder Guo Ziyi brought Yang Huan over to visit the set. However, regarding this matter of bringing Yang Huan so far, Yang Yi felt that he needed to have a good talk with Little Fattyter. The eldest brother is like a father, regardless of whether he has any intentions towards his sister, he should first talk about life! Seeing Yang Yi enter, Yang Huan immediately jumped up from her chair and ran over with a face full of grievances,ining, Big Brother, wuu, you have to help me get justice! Then Yang Huan held Yang Yis arm with one hand and pointed at Guo Dabao with the other, pouting, He hit me, scolded me, and tied my hands with a smelly belt! I didnt hit you or scold you I just, I just Guo Dabao said with a blush on his face, but he didnt know how to defend himself. You tied me up with a belt. You even pulled it out from your waist, its so disgusting! Yang Huan said with a look of disgust. Its not dirty, I wash it every day, Guo Dabao said with a feeling of being wronged. Alright, alright, Yang Yi quickly stopped the two from bickering that was onpletely different levels, and said with a wry smile, Huanhuan, dont be naughty anymore. Dont I know your personality? What grievances can you suffer? Really, big brother, look, my hands are all red. Yang Huan raised her hands with grievance. Her usually fair skin was indeed red, as Guo Dabao didnt pay attention to the strength when he tied her up. Im sorry, Guo Dabao stood there, at a loss for what to do, his face full of remorse. Yang Yi looked at Yang Huans hands and felt a bit stressed. After all, she was his sister. However, he didnt mean to me Guo Dabao. Instead, he rubbed Yang Huans head and said, Alright, Dabao has apologized to you. You, always making people worry. Why did youe to the military camp and make trouble? Comrade Guo Ziyi, who was responsible for this, shrunk his head and looked embarrassed. I didnt go to make trouble. I was just following the crew. Who knew I followed the wrong person and then got lost Yang Huan said with grievance, How can you me me? You cant just run around. What kind of ce is a military camp? Have you ever heard of the saying no entry for idle people in military restricted area? Dabao caught you, and not directly shooting you is already letting you off! Its my fault, all my fault. Yang Yi, dont me your sister. Its all my fault, Guo Dabao quickly stepped forward to take responsibility. His words made Yang Huan, who was rubbing her eyes and pretending to cry, look up at Big Baldy in surprise. She didnt expect him to speak for her! After making a fuss, Yang Huans initial anger had mostly dissipated. Seeing Big Baldy like this, she felt a little embarrassed and thought that she was somewhat in the wrong. She pouted and said, Alright, Big Baldy, since youre so sensible, Ill forgive you! Guo Dabao breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, Yang Yi finally settled the matter. Because of his rtionship, the people in the military also rxed the procedures. The simple procedures still had to be followed, and amitment letter had to be signed when taking someone out. While waiting for Guo Dabao to take themitment letter signed by Yang Yi to get a pass, Yang Yi briefly chatted with Geng Sha and found that his manner of speech and personality were really simr to the actor who yed Xu Sanduo in his previous life. He let go of his worries, patted him on the shoulder and said, Perform well. This show is your chance to soar. I have faith in you! Praised by the author of the original work, Geng Sha scratched his head embarrassedly and said, Thanks, big brother! Oh, by the way, I have a question. Do you have an agent yet? Yang Yi suddenly asked. Ah? Not yet, I havent had time to think about it. Sorry, Big Brother Yang, Geng Sha scratched his head and smiled sheepishly. Why apologize? This is your own matter. Im just asking out of concern, Yang Yi smiled slightly. But I have a piece of advice for you, find a female agent! Huh? Geng Sha was a little confused. Yang Yi smiled and did not mention this matter again. Just as Yang Yi was about to leave, Chen Fengchen appeared. Director Chen was very busy and had just gone to deal with something, but he definitely wanted to see Yang Yi. Mr. Yang, Ive been looking forward to seeing you. Its really not easy to see a busy person like you! The old man was a little resentful, as if he was still upset that Yang Yi had not epted his invitation to the press conference before, But your arrival has caused quite a stir. The production team stopped filming at noon to find someone for you. Yang Huan hid behind Yang Yi, poked Guo Ziyi, and asked in a low voice, Who is this grandpa? The director, a great director, Guo Ziyi also tried his best to lower his voice. Yang Yi really didnt want to meet with the old man. The other party had been trying to pull him in, hoping to use the exposure of Yang Yis identity as a promotional tool, but it came to nothing because Yang Yi didnt agree. Yang Yi arched his hand and said with a wry smile, Director Chen, Im sorry for causing you trouble. Ill make sure to educate my younger sister when we return. That wont do. You have topensate. How about attending the wrap-up press conference? Chen Fengchen did indeed have these ideas in mind. Director Chen, you know Im used to being free and unrestrained, and I dont like being in the spotlight, Yang Yi shook his head. This is your work that you have poured your heart and soul into, are you willing to just let it go? Chen Fengchen asked, Your readers wholeheartedly support your work, cant you satisfy their desire to know more about you? Yang Yi fell silent. Qiang Zi and Fu Jun had repeatedly mentioned this matter to him. Logically, Yang Yi should carry out some fan activities or hold a book signing event. However, Yang Yi was still reluctant to disrupt his peaceful life, so he never agreed to it. There is still a long time before the filming of this show is finished. Please take your time to think about it. If it still doesnt work, Ill ask you again in a few days! Old Man Chen Fengchenughed heartily and turned to leave, looking very free and easy. After returning, Yang Yi naturally couldnt help but scold Guo Ziyi and Yang Huan. The two troublemakers lowered their heads and didnt dare to argue. But Yang Huan wasnt so easy topromise. When Mo Fei returned, she pretended to be wronged and ran to Mo Fei, saying, Sister-inw, you have to help me! Big brother doesnt speak for me and even helps others bully me Mo Fei also didnt distinguish right from wrong, sided with her little sister-inw and scolded Yang Yi. Watching them chiming in harmoniously1, Yang Yi wisely chose silence to avoid the limelight, but he couldnt help but sigh in his heart: Women are really unreasonable! In the evening, Yang Yi showed Mo Fei the video of Xixi and Yang Luoqi dancing. On theputer screen, two long-legged little girls wearing white tights were jumping and bouncing around, looking extremely cute. Look at Xixi, shes smiling so happily! Mo Fei watched with joy in her heart as she pulled Yang Yis arm and whispered, I always feel that having only Xixi as a child in the family is a bit lonely! Are you implying something? Didnt Xixi say she wanted a little brother or sister a while ago? Mo Fei said shyly, feeling a bit embarrassed to say the rest of her words. Yang Yi was excited in his heart. He lifted Mo Fei onto hisp, leaned in close to her ear, and said in a soft voice, Are you saying we should have another one? Mmm Mo Fei looked like she had just had a drink, her cheeks were red and her eyes were somewhat hazy. Thats not a problem at all! Whenever youre ready, we can do it anytime. Yang Yis breathing became a bit heavy, and his actions became less proper. Mo Fei quickly grabbed his mischievous hand and said with a red face, Listen to me I have a n! Next year, after my album protection period is over, and its also around the time of the Spring Festival, I want to take Xixi to apany you back to your hometown to meet your parents. Then, Ill take you back to the United States to meet my parents. After we have settled everything, we can announce our rtionship publicly and not have to hide it from others And then? When will we have another child? Yang Yis lips brushed Mo Feis delicate ear. Mo Feis heart trembled, her body softened, and she lost the strength to hold Yang Yis hand. Her voice became as melodious as a tune, Whenever you want whenever Chapter 310 Chapter 310 C Xixi in Wondend On Monday, Yang Yi apanied Xixi to the kindergarten. Today, he was going to tell a story to all the children at the Chuntian Kindergarten, which was a great experience. After epting Teacher Mus invitation, Yang Yi carefully prepared. Not only did he adapt the original story, but he also used aputer to draw some colored illustrations to help the children understand. Uncle Yang Yi! Before it even started, Yang Yi received a warm wee from the children in the middle ss. Lan Xin, Yang Luoqi, Chen Shiyun, and Nan Zhaoyu were all excitedly surrounding Yang Yi,peting to hold Yang Yis hand, as if they wouldnt be able to walk without holding his hands. At first, Xixi was very proud, but not long after, the little girl became a bit jealous. She ran over and hugged her fathers leg, pouting and saying, This is my Papa, dont snatch my Papa! The little girl didnt know that if she hadnt always portrayed her father as omnipotent, her little friends wouldnt have adored Yang Yi like a superhero! Finally, Yang Yi, surrounded by children, arrived at therge ssroom of the kindergarten. The ssroom was veryrge, filled with small chairs. Teachers from different grades stood and instructed their students to sit down in rows. These hundreds of children were chattering, each saying something, and therge ssroom was almost turned upside down by the noise. Fortunately, the projector was turned on by Yang Yi and the kindergarten teachers. A magical illustration was projected onto the white screen in front, which immediately made the children forget about the noise and focus on the illustration. The illustration showed many mushrooms as tall as trees, a crooked forest, and a lush green grassy background. There were also many strange characters interspersed throughout. There was a beautiful little girl wearing a princess dress, of course, with ck hair and ck eyes. There was a white rabbit with pink eyes, but it was wearing a blue suit jacket, looking very serious. There was a clown with a tall hat, red curly hair, and dressed in gorgeous, even somewhat mboyant clothes. There was a queen character with red hair, blue eye shadow, and an extremely arrogant expression. And, the one that attracted the childrens attention the most, a short-haired cat with arge head floating in the sky, with huge eyes and a big mouth shaped like a crescent moon. Xiao Hui! Its Xiao Hui! Lan Xin, who often goes to Xixis house to y, recognized it and eximed excitedly. Yes! Its Xiao Hui! Xixi giggled, the little girl thought it was fun. Yang Yi finally stepped onto the stage, with no podium blocking the childrens view. He directly faced pairs of innocent and pure eyes, and all the childrens attention was focus on him. Children, its an honored to be invited Yang Yi said a few polite words and went straight to the point. Today, Uncle will tell you a very, very magical story. The name of the story is Xixi in Wondend! The children below the stage were already attracted by the big pie drawn by Yang Yi, very, very magical, and they all looked forward to it. On the other hand, Xixi was happily twisting and turning on her small chair. When she heard the name, the little girl finally realized that she was the main character! So, one day, Xixi and her sister Ding Xiang were sitting by the river. Ding Xiang was reading a book, and Xixi felt very bored. She secretly nced at the book her sister was reading and thought to herself, Oh, why is the book my sister is reading so boring? Its all iprehensible words, not even a single illustration!'' Yang Yis opening resonated with some of the children. However, the story was even more exciting. Soon, the image projected behind Yang Yi changed, and a rabbit with pink eyes wearing a suit vest appeared on the screen. Rabbits were the cutest! All the children liked rabbits! Just when Xixi didnt know what to do, suddenly a little white rabbit hopped and ran past her. Xixi suddenly regained her energy and was curious about how there could be such a rabbit. It could wear clothes and even say. Oh my, Im going to bete!'' Yang Yi vividly performed the rabbits tone. The children, who were alreadypletely attracted, stared at Yang Yi intently. Hundreds of children were quietly listening to the story. This could also be considered a miracle! The scene changed again, showing the little girls panicked expression as she fell into the rabbit hole. Xixi was very curious, so she quickly followed to see what was going on with the little white rabbit! But the little white rabbit suddenly hopped into arge rabbit hole, and Xixi followed it inside. However, she didnt expect that the hole actually a well, and she fell straight down. At the most critical moment, Yang Yi stopped, coughed twice, and said, Children, you must remember, never go to those dangerous ces, dont learn from Xixi! Below the stage, Xixi pouted her little mouth, mumbling reluctantly, I didnt go to a dangerous ce! The story continued. Yang Yi talked about Xixi sliding out of the rabbit hole and entering a strange hall. The rabbit had disappeared, and Xixi wanted to get out of this strange ce. However, Xixi searched and searched, only finding a small golden key. The big doors couldnt be opened, and Xixi found a door that the key could open, but it was too small for Xixi and she couldnt get out. She saw a very beautiful garden outside, with beautiful flowers and beautiful fountains. It was much more beautiful than this ce! What should we do? Yang Yi created a bit of suspense, raising the childrens interest. Shall we go back? Nan Zhaoyu raised his hand and said weakly. But we cant go back. The hole cant be climbed up, Yang Yi smiled. Looking at the little ones with worried expression on their faces, Yang Yi didnt tease them anymore. He immediately talked about Xixi drinking the shrinking potion, not being able to get the key, and having to eat the growing cake. As a result, she became very big, and her tears almost flooded the hall. The following events became increasingly bizarre. Xixi scared away the little rabbit, but because of the rabbits fan, she became small again and fell into her own tears. She then met a talking mouse Yang Yi told the story for the whole morning, leaving his mouth dry. Fortunately, he had streamlined the plot, and just before lunch, he finished telling the story of Xixi in Wondend. Even so, hundreds of children listened with rapt attention, wishing they were Xixi in the story, able to adventure in a dreamlike wondend! Even so, Yang Yis performance today was outstanding. The kindergarten organized a lecture once a month, and it was rare to be so warmly received by the children. After finishing, Yang Yi was surrounded by a group of children. They all forgot about their hunger and looked at Yang Yi eagerly. Uncle Yang Yi, do you have more stories? Everyone, lets go eat first. Next time, if theres a chance, Uncle Yang Yi will tell you more stories! Yang Yi had to coax the little ones, and his daughter couldnt even get close. Xixi was actually surrounded by her little friends. The children in the middle ss had excited expressions on their faces. They excited asked Xixi, Xixi, have you really been to such a fun ce? Can you take me with you to y? Such a fun ce, Xixi also wanted to go! The little girl had to work hard to exin to her friends that she hadnt been there, but if her father took her there to y, she would definitely tell them. With the help of a few teachers, Yang Yi finally walked out from the circle of children. He happened to hear the conversation between Xixi and her friends. He smiled slightly and said, Dont worry, there will be. Uncle will build a big wondend world, and then invite all the children to y together. Really? A group of children, including Xixi, eximed in surprise. Of course its true, only dogs would lie to you! Uncle promises to keep his word! Although it was just a promise for now, Yang Yi was not bragging. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 C Mixed Reviews Another week has passed. At the beginning of its release, the song Mistress received great attention due to its subject matter. However, at the same time, this song and its creator Ju Jie also received great criticism from public opinion. Although people were well aware that this song was about one of societys most abhorrent phenomena, sometimes exposing the cruel side of human nature directly might not necessarily be eptable to people! Whether it was music critics or non-music industry entertainment professionals, they have expressed their opinions on this song, saying that it was just riding the wave of poprity. They have repeatedly stepped on this song through various channels, including the recently emerging Weibo. Although Tianmei initially used some means in public rtions and spent some money to invite some music critics to support this song, in the end, seeing the overwhelming criticism online, they eventually gave up. The criticisms of thesements were also different, and some even formed distinct confrontations. For example, some womens rights advocates argued that this showed disrespect towards women, and the breakdown of the rtionship cannot be med solely on the third partys involvement. The responsibility of the man should be greater! People who might have been hurt by the same way also did not like this song. They felt that this song wasnt ming the third party, but defending the third party! Looking at the lyrics, I also know its not because of love. What nonsense, wasnt it just an excuse for the third party? And some male music critics were very displeased with this song. They felt that Ju Jie yed a weak and ipetent bad role in this song. As a man, he should dare to love and hate. Since she dared to nt a field on his head, he should show her what it means for a spark to ignite a prairie fire.1 However What was strange was that despite the widespread criticism, and almost one-sided scolding in the music review sections of major music websites, the rating of this song wasnt low. The number of people giving it high scores was almost equal to the number of people giving it low scores! This data has been questioned by people, but after the copyright organizations intervened in the investigation, it was found that the rating of this song wasnt fake. Moreover, they selected somements from the audience who gave high scores and published them, posting them on the copyright organizations Weibo public ount. The long articleposed of thesements received many likes. I dont know whats good about this song, but I feel very relieved after listening to it. Someone has shown you their heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys. Isnt it fair to give a five-star review? No need toment, its good to listen to, why think so much? This song is very enchanting. I have been looping it for a long time and surprisingly havent gotten tired of it. This song is indeed good to listen to, but you have to put on headphones. Sometimes even wearing headphones doesnt work because you cant help but sing along. When the volume gets loud, the people around you on the bus look at you with strange eyes, and it bes awkward Indeed, those who didnt like this song could find countless reasons to criticize it, but those who liked this song couldnt quite find reasons to defend it, and were even reluctant to tell others that they liked listening to this song Let others criticize if they want, and those who like listening can just continue doing so. So, amidst a barrage of criticism, this song became increasingly popr and became known to more and more people. Although Ju Jie participated in those chart shows but couldnt get good rankings on charts like the Music Power Chart, this song was actually crazily requested on the radio and has been at the top spot on the radio request chart for a long, long time! And what surprised those music critics was that the sales of the single Mistress continued to rise strangely. Finally, a week after its release, it made it into the top ten of the copyright organizations new song bestsellers chart, unexpectedly squeezing Mo Feis The Initial Dream out of the top ten. What was more surprising was that it still maintained a strong upward momentum! Upon learning this news, the people at Tianmei didnt know whether to cry orugh, in any case, they were simply at a loss. This matter has also been ridiculed by some gossip media, and even dug up Mo Feis past scandals. Although they had been rified, they acted as if they were blind and exaggerated the matter. Fortunately, these gossip media outlets havent yed on Weibo yet, and their influence remained limited to newspaper stands. Ju Jie wasnt the type to remain silent after being criticized. When he first saw those music reviews, he was furious, smashing things and threatening to find the media to have a verbal altercation with them. Fortunately, Du Lun had already anticipated this situation and promptly persuaded Ju Jie to look at this matter calmly. And then, as the songs performance soared, Ju Jie was overjoyed and forgot about arguing with others. Following this, Ju Jie, who was on fire at the time, also received a flurry of variety show invitations like snowkes. He was busy rushing to different venues every day, with more than a dozen variety shows taking turns. He didnt even have time to think about anything else! Bing famous was really a mixture of pain and happiness! In any case, Ju Jie enjoyed this feeling quite a bit. Mo Fei, who was squeezed out of the top ten, still felt somewhat disappointed, but she didnt pay much attention because some fans letters still made her feel relieved and felt that her efforts were not in vain. Yang Yi,e and listen to this letter. Mo Fei was in the study, happily reading a letter to Yang Yi. Sister Mo Fei, thank you for singing The Initial Dream. It has given me the strength to pursue my dreams! I also love music and have participated in manypetitions, but I have a problem. Whenever I step onto the stage, I get nervous and cant perform at my normal level. After experiencing many failures, I gave up on this pathst year and chose to follow my familys arrangements and return to school to study. But after hearing your song, I suddenly realized that I shouldnt give up because only music can bring me happiness When this fan wrote this letter, she had already picked up music again and participated in an audition for a recordpany, bing a trainee. Although her debut was still far away, she felt that she had embarked on the path of pursuing her initial dream, filling her heart with joy and hope. Look, the song I sang still has a positive meaning. Those who say that I am misleading the younger generation, I think they should take a look at this letter! Mo Fei was a little proud. Its no use even if they see it. Yang Yi shrugged and told Mo Fei the cruel truth, Some people think theyre always right and wont listen to what others say. If you show them this letter, theyll say youre still misleading the younger generation. Bing a trainee doesnt mean anything. Shes so timid and afraid of the stage, and she still wont have a chance to debut. People grow, you know! Hey, you are so indifferent, you wont even say something nice to coax me! Mo Fei hit Yang Yis chest with her pink fist in annoyance and scolded.2 As a result, she was pulled into the arms of Yang Yi who has been a little restless recently. After a scream, her voice was muffled. Meanwhile, Yang Huan was bored in bed ying with her phone, and at this moment, her ears twitched. The scream pierced through two walls, but it was still exceptionally clear in the quiet night. Big brother! Yang Huan wailed and bury her head in her pillow, covering her ears. Chapter 312: Beaten To Death By Big Brother Yang

Chapter 312: Beaten To Death By Big Brother Yang

The next morning, Yang Huan got up a bitte. Although she still greeted Mo Fei and Yang Yi as usual, Mo Fei, relying on a womans magical sixth sense, still noticed something was wrong! While Yang Huan was helping to wash the dishes in the kitchen, Mo Fei pulled Yang Yi aside, lowered her voice, and said, Have you noticed that Huanhuans gaze at us today is very strange? Strange? No! Yang Yi was somewhat puzzled, and he even turned his head to look at Yang Huans back. Yes, just likest time. I was too embarrassed to tell youst time, Mo Fei pulled Yang Yis sleeve, somewhat anxiously wanting Yang Yi to believe her. Last time? Whichst time? Yang Yi hasnt figured out Mo Feis logic. Mo Feis face suddenly turned red. She looked in the direction of Xixi, who was squatting down saying goodbye to Xiao Guai, not noticing her mothers movements. Mo Fei lowered her voice and said angrily, It was the night when Qiqi and Xixi danced for you to see! What happened, did you forget? Yang Yi understood and asked in surprise, Do you mean that Huanhuan found out? Impossible! Yang Yi shook his head vigorously. Theres room in between. How could she have heard? Maybe she identally heard it when she got up to go to the bathroom, Mo Fei pursed her lips, feeling uneasy and ming Yang Yi, I always feel that Huanhuans gaze at us is so strange. Ah, its all your fault, you always go wild every time! Yang Yi was happy in his heart. He gently took Mo Feis hand and whispered in her ear, Dont you like it too? Do you still want me to Before he could finish, Mo Fei shyly covered his mouth and said, Dont say it. If you keep talking, Ill get angry! Yang Yi quickly nodded and Mo Fei loosened her hand. He continued tofort her, Actually, I think youre just too nervous. How could it be so easy to be heard? We have tried every room in the house, but havent seen Xixi being disturbed. The sound instion effect of this wall should be quite good. Only then did Mo Fei nod gently, but she still said to Yang Yi worriedly, So, do you think Ive been too busytely and havent had enough time tomunicate with Huanhuan, making her have some opinions about me? Yang Yi couldnt say for sure, and only Mo Fei herself could figure it out. Yang Yi took Xixi to kindergarten, and Mo Fei was picked up by Mo Xiaojuan. Today, thepany arranged an outdoor endorsement event, and Mo Fei was going to sing Across the Ocean to See You. Seeing that there was no one at home, Yang Huan quickly made a phone call and called Guo Ziyi over. Together with Ding Xiang, the trio gathered to discuss matters. I want to move out and live on my own Yang Huans words surprised both Guo Ziyi and Ding Xiang. Why? Ding Xiang asked puzzled. Has Big Brother Yang not been good to you? No, Big Brother Yang is a very good person, Guo Ziyi scratched his head. Its not that. Its just that I cant sleep well at home. Look at my dark circles. I didnt sleep at allst night, Yang Huan said gloomily. If you cant sleep well at home, can you sleep well outside? Guo Ziyi didnt quite understand and asked in return. Ding Xiang understood how to care for others. She held Yang Huans hand and whispered, Huanhuan, what exactly happened? Yang Huan hesitated for a moment, but she couldnt hold back her words. These two were her best friends. If she couldnt even tell them, Yang Huan would really explode! Ill tell you, but you mustnt tell anyone! And dont tell my big brother either! Yang Huan still had to warn them, especially looking at Guo Ziyi, she raised her fist about the size of a persimmon and said, I trust Sister Ding Xiang, but Little Guo, you absolutely cant let it slip to my big brother! I promise to keep my mouth shut! Guo Ziyi made a zipping motion on his mouth. He wanted to know the secret and could barely hold back. Okay Yang Huan was still a bit hesitant to speak, so she had to go around the topic and said, Its just that my big brother and sister-inw do that kind of thing at night, you know, sometimes I can hear it and I cant fall asleep. What kind of thing? Ding Xiang asked, still somewhat confused. I know, Ill tell you. Guo Ziyi, who understood in a second, held back augh. He leaned over to Ding Xiangs ear and whispered. Suddenly, Ding Xiangs face turned red. Being asked by Mo Fei to learn how to use some skincare products, Ding Xiangs skin had be a bit fairer. Although not exactly fair, the blush on her face could still be seen. Oh, how could you say that? Ding Xiang pushed Guo Ziyi, her face full of embarrassment on her face. She even used the action of moving away from Guo Ziyi to cover up her panic. What? Im just exining what it was. It has nothing to do with me, Guo Ziyi protested. Its all your fault. Your thoughts are the most unhealthy! As soon as I finished speaking, you immediately understood! Sister Ding Xiang, this guy must be a yboy, specializing in deceiving girls feelings, Yang Huan and Ding Xiang shared the same hatred. Ding Xiang nodded with great approval. Guo Ziyi shook his head helplessly, unable to defend himself. He had also be ustomed to it. Being the male best friend of girls, and not just one girl, but two, he was always the one being made fun of. But back to the main topic, if Yang Huan wanted to move out and live on her own, she would face a problem: where to live and how to solve the rent issue. Just live around here! Yang Huan said matter-of-factly. Little Guo, youre the most well-informed. Can you help me find a ce? Guo Ziyi, however, shrank his head and said nervously, Im going to find you a ce? If Big Brother Yang finds out that Im helping you, wont he beat me to death? Will he? Yang Huan asked doubtfully. Guo Ziyi said with a wry smile, Sister Huan, of course, you dont know. Last weekend, didnt you cause trouble in the military district? When we came back, Big Brother Yang almost tore me apart, ming me for taking you to such a faraway ce to go crazy Isnt that because you guys left me alone. If everything had gone well and we came back after seeing it, my big brother wouldnt have known, Yang Huan pouted. Huanhuan, do you have the money to live outside? Renting a ce near the school is still very expensive, Ding Xiang said with concern. I have money! Although my big brother doesnt give me a sry, he still gives me pocket money, right? I havent spent much money, Ive been saving it! Yang Huan patted her pocket and said with a smile. He gives me 500 yuan a week, so thats 2,000 yuan a month. Enough to pay rent! However, Guo Ziyi mercilessly struck her down, Its not enough. Renting near the school, even the cheapest single room costs more than 1,000 yuan per month. Youll also need to give a months deposit, and then theres food, buying this and that. Where is 2,000 yuan enough to spend? More than 1,000 yuan per month? Why is it so expensive? Yang Huan eximed, she had no idea, In our hometown, even if you rent a house in the county town, it only costs 300 yuan a month Guo Ziyi covered his forehead and said, Sister, youre talking about your hometown! This is Jiangchen, and renting near the school is even more expensive! What should I do then? Yang Huan was a bit confused. How about this, Little Guo, you lend me some money, and then Ill get a job like Sister Ding Xiang and earn money to pay you back. If I lend you money, Ill really be beaten to death. Guo Ziyi wanted to cry. Are you afraid I wont pay you back? Dont worry, Little Guo, Sister Huan never owes anyone any favors. If I owe something, no matter what, I will find a way to pay it back! Yang Huan patted her chest and said boldly. Thats not what I meant Chapter 313: Give You My Papa

Chapter 313: Give You My Papa

Comrade Little Guo was coerced and lured by Sister Huan and embarked on a path of no return to self-destruction. However, Yang Yi hasnt yet discovered any clues. He happened to have nothing to do today, so at the invitation of Teacher Mu, he stayed in the kindergarten to watch the children rehearse. While convenient, he also brought the prepared props and costumes over for the children to try on, and listened to their opinion. If there was any dissatisfaction, he would modify them again. Uncle Yang Yi was indeed the most popr among the children. As soon as Teacher Mu led him in, a group of children rushed forward eagerly. Lan Xin happened to be the closest, and she pulled Yang Yis clothes and jumped up and down, saying, Uncle Yang, I want a hug! Okay! Okay! Yang Yi bent down and picked up Lan Xin. Uncle Yang Yi, I want a hug too. Yang Yis hand was held by Yang Luoqi. Yang Yi responded to every request. In no time, he was holding Lan Xin in his left arm and Yang Luoqi in his right. The two little girls had a joyful expression on their faces and were proud, while the other little friends around them were envious and jealous. I also want Uncle Yang Yi to hug me! Chen Shiyun also shouted. In fact, Yang Yi was not rxed Yang Luoqi was fine, the little girl was light, but Lan Xins figure was there. If it werent for Yang Yis good physical condition, it would be a bit difficult to hold onto the two at once. Fortunately, the props and costumes brought by Yang Yi sessfully diverted their attention. So many, theyre so cute! Nan Zhaoyu looked at the props and costumes that were brought in, each with interesting cartoon characters, and eximed excitedly in a low voice. Of course! Because its all made by my Papa! Xixi heard it from the side, and the little girl proudly straightened up her chest. The distribution of the props and costumes began. Although Teacher Mu and others were coordinating, there was still some confusion. After all, each prop and costume looked different. It was easy to say for the same type of animal, but for different types of animals, the children all felt that others always looked better! Nan Zhaoyu, who yed the wild duck, thought that Yang Luoqis swan costume looked good. Lan Xin, who yed the mother hen, thought that Chen Shiyuns hunter costume was cooler! The most popr was the small white rabbit yed by Xiao Lingling. This white coat with a headpiece featuring two long ears instantly became the object that the children mored to touch and see. Poor Xiao Lingling couldnt even hold the costume in her hand to warm it up before it was snatched away, and she cried with grievance. Some cried, some made a fuss, and the ss was in chaos. Solving the disputes among the children was the expertise of Teacher Mu and others. Yang Yi looked at it with a headache and didnt interfere. He felt sorry for Xiap Lingling and picked her up tofort her on the side. Xixi had already seen and yed with these props and costumes at home, so her interest wasnt as great as that of her little friends. She followed her father, and the kind-hearted little girl alsoforted Xiao Lingling. Xiao Lingling, dont cry. How about I give you my little duck? Xixi said innocently. No, I want my little rabbit. Xiao Lingling was very sad. They all bullied me. They didnt bully you, they just wanted to have a look. The teacher will help you bring it overter, As soon as Yang Yi finished speaking, Teacher Shen came over with the little rabbit costume she had taken back from the children. Look, your little rabbit is back! Xiao Lingling, dont cry. Xixi reached out to wipe the tears from Xiao Linglings face. The little girl smiled and said, Look, I even gave you my Papa, you should be very happy! Xiao Lingling lowered her head shyly. Fathers can be still be given away. Yang Yi was both amused and exasperated, and reached out to pinch Xixis nose. But his hand came up empty as the little girl giggled and turned her head to avoid it. Guangzhou. Under Yang Yis facilitation, the Sahara Online Shop, which sessfullypleted its first round of financing, began its first operation. On December 22nd, Fu Jun announced the establishment of their Sahara Express subsidiary during an interview with Guangdong Provincial Television. At present, Sahara Express has established self-operated express delivery hubs in 70rge and medium-sized cities across the country, as well as tens of thousands of franchised express outlets, forming aprehensive strategicyout that can fulfill our promise of four-day delivery for shopping on the Sahara Online Shop in these 70 cities Fu Jun spoke eloquently on TV. He, who was full of enthusiasm, was leading the trend of an era. It has to be said that in order to widen the gap with other online shopping tforms, Fu Jun still made somepromises. The express delivery model of Sahara Express wasnt entirely self-operated as Yang Yi had suggested, but instead adopted the franchise model that Yang Yi was not very optimistic about. This approach would test the management of Sahara Express. If not properly managed, those franchise outlets would be a major issue for Sahara. But Fu Jun still promised Yang Yi that this tactic was only temporary. Once they manage to increase their market share and stabilize it, he would gradually withdraw the franchise model of the deliverywork and then create a true Sahara Express brand and shape the correct express delivery concept! Our four-day delivery guarantee, does your city have it? Sahara Online Shop also advertised through various media and online tforms, telling the people of the country about the advantages of Sahara Online Shop. There were only 70rge and medium-sized cities that have this, but what about the other cities? There were still many small cities eagerly waiting! Its okay. Sahara Online Shop also ambitiously stated through advertisements, Sahara Online Shop will definitely light up express delivery outlets in all cities across the country within two years, and your needs will always be taken care of by us! Did you feel the warmth? Those advertising ideas that have already been yed out in the previous life could still be used in this world. Under such continuous bombardment, Sahara Online Shop finally gained a widespread reputation and boldly presented itself in front of all customers andpetitors. For the customers, this was still quite fresh and worth paying attention to. But for thepetitors of Sahara Online Shop, this wasnt good news. Originally, they were also copying the model of Sahara Online Shop, but because they had already entered the industry, the price barrier established by Sahara Online Shop made it difficult for them to catch up. Now, while they are still racking their brains on how to break the deadlock, Sahara Online Shop suddenly took a big step forward and instantly left itspetitors several streets behind. Whats going on? Werent we all still using the postal systems mail service? How did you suddenly switch to something else? It was like the top student getting tired of ying and started to put in real effort, and suddenly the struggling students were left behind. Catching up with the pace of Sahara Online Shop in a short period of time seemed unlikely, unless they acquired a courierpany! But acquiring a courierpany with a national express deliverywork would be very expensive! At this stage, the field of online shopping tforms has not yet been intervened by capital giants. Most of Saharaspetitors were still young entrepreneurs engaged in small-scale ventures. Facing someone they couldnt fight head-on, what should they do? Some desperatepetitors could only resort to some unscrupulous tactics! For example, in the field of online shopping, effective regtion hasnt been established yet. They could buy some irrelevant fake products, which would allow them to engage in a price war with Sahara, right? Of course, all of this was a story for another time. Now, Sahara Online Shop was brewing a big move: New Years Day Shopping Carnival. All the products on the tform would be part of the event and be sold at discounted prices along with the merchants. The employees of the online shop have been busy preparing for this shopping carnival this month, and the newly joined employees from the original publishing house were not idle either. They were carefully creating promotional advertisements, posters, etc. for this event, ready to be announced on Christmas Day. A big battle for the online shopping market was about to begin! Chapter 314: Being a Sister-in-Law is Not Easy

Chapter 314: Being a Sister-in-Law is Not Easy

Mo Fei has always been thinking about Yang Huans reaction. After being persuaded by Yang Yi, she also had some doubt about her own judgment. Therefore, amidst the busy schedule of the uing album release, she managed to squeeze out a day. Huanhuan, are you free today? How about I take you shopping? Mo Fei showed her utmost goodwill to Yang Huan. Shopping? Xixi, who had just woken up next to her and was drinking milk from a bottle, brightened up. However, Yang Huan wasnt very excited. She quickly waved her hand and said embarrassedly, Sister-inw, you dont have to go through so much trouble. You have bought me so many things during this time! Its not that much. Look at your clothes, there are only three or four new sets, and they were all picked by me. I dont know if my taste matches the preferences of you young people. This time, sister-inw will take you and you can buy the clothes you want. Mo Fei persuaded. Three or four sets are still few? Yang Huan actually felt very satisfied. When I was at home, I hardly buy a few clothes throughout the year. Not to mention Yang Huan, Ding Xiang was the same. Although Ding Xiang has some savings now, she hasnt been willing to buy clothes for herself. Mo Fei gave her a few good clothes on her birthday, but Ding Xiang couldnt bear to wear them. She had kept them and usually wore the coffee shops uniform. That was before! Now that life has improved, your living condition should also be adjusted. Moreover, how can a girl treat herself badly? I always tell Yang Yi that girls should be well taken care of so that they wont easily suffer losses in the future. Mo Fei was not very good at persuading people, but she still tried hard to persuade. Her heart was actually in a state of turmoil, and she was worried that Yang Huan would reject her because she has an opinion of her. Yang Huan still felt embarrassed about letting her sister-inw spend so much money, and she also kept refusing. Yang Yi, who was next to them, couldnt stand it anymore. He spoke up for Mo Fei and said, Alright, Huanhuan, your sister-inw finally has a day off to take you shopping. Just go, whether to buy something or not can be decidedter. Since her big brother had spoken, Yang Huan could only nod her head. Yang Yi remembered something, he got up and walked to the study, and brought back a card. When he came back, he happened to see Xixi sullenly asking, Mama, why cant I go? I also want to go shopping. While he was in the study, Xixi had already asked Mo Fei if she could go shopping too, but Mo Fei did not agree. Taking Yang Huan shopping was like two girlfriends having fun, and even if paparazzi photographed them, it wouldnt matter. But Xixi was different. The little girl would really stand out too much! Moreover, Mo Fei wasnt the unknown little star she used to be. Now she has received a lot of attention and the paparazzi have taken an interest in her. They often followed her to take photos. Every time Mo Fei returned home, she has to let Mo Xiaojuan take a few detours and be especially careful. Mama doesnt want to y with Xixi anymore, Xixi is not happy. The little girl pouted and yed a small temper.1 Fortunately, Yang Yi understood the situation and came over to help Mo Fei out. He smiled and said, Xixi, you want to go shopping too? How about you go with Papa? Your Mama and little aunt are going to ces that sell adult clothes. The ce where Papa is going is much more fun. There are many, many toys. If you go with Papa, Papa can also buy you a doll! Buy a doll? Xixis eyes lit up, and she immediately forgot all the unhappiness just now. She said happily, Really? Then I want to go y with Papa! From beginning to end, what she was mainly focused on was just going shopping and having fun. Whether she went with her mother or not was secondary. After coaxing his daughter, Yang Yi handed Yang Huan the card he had just taken. This is the credit card I got for you a few days ago. Its linked to my card. When you go out with your sister-inw, just use this card! A credit card? Whats a credit card? Why does it look like a bank card? Yang Huan held the card and curiously flipped back and forth to examine it. Yang Yi, cant you let me show off a bit? Mo Fei yfullyined. Yang Huan hugged Mo Feis arm with a smile and said, Sister-inw, its okay. Im already very happy that youre taking me shopping. And its great to spend my big brothers money and make sure he doesnt spend it on anything strange. Looking at Yang Huans intimate gesture, Mo Fei felt a little overjoyed and didnt bother ming Yang Yi. Yang Huan didnt quite understand how to use this credit card, so Yang Yi took the time to exin it to her. The credit limit on the card he gave Yang Huan was quite high, with a basic limit of 50,000, and a temporary limit set by the bank. Yang Huan could even overdraw 100,000 without any problem. Of course, Yang Yi knew that his little sister wouldnt spend that much, so he didnt exin too much to her. The mall that Mo Fei took Yang Huan to was certainly not simple. It was located in the business center of the Binhai District, gathering well-known clothing brands from both international and domestic markets. Although the exterior decoration didnt differ much from other mall, once inside and looking at the price tags, the prization of the world was vividly reflected here! 2 Yang Huan was originally very calm as she followed Mo Fei, curiously flipping through the clothes on the shelves. However, she inadvertently nced at the price tag on thebel and her heart jumped. She didnt believe it and looked at a few more. Finally, she couldnt help but pull Mo Fei aside to whisper. Sister-inw, is this right? Did we enter a ck-market shop? How can a piece of clothing cost almost 4,000 yuan? Yang Huan asked nervously. Thats right. These are the prices here. Mo Fei said with a smile. She had been busy signing autographs for a few salespersons just now, so her reaction to Yang Huans surprise was a bit dyed. Indeed, for Mo Fei, such prices were not a big problem. And this was still based on the fact that Yang Huan wanted to buy sportswear or jeans. The shop that Mo Fei brought her to was already considered a middle-to-lower level brand in this ce. If she wanted to buy those luxurious fur coats, the price would be far more than 4,000 yuan, and people would use tens of thousands as the unit! But Yang Huan couldnt quite ept such a price. She couldnt help but ask another question, Sister-inw, the clothes you bought for me before, they werent also around three or four thousand yuan a piece, were they? Before, Yang Huan didnt have much experience and thought that at most it would be a few hundred yuan. So, even though she was embarrassed, she still epted Mo Feis gifts. No, Mo Feis initial words made Yang Huan breath a sign of relief, but Mo Feis honest answer afterward made Yang Huans vision go dark. The ones I gave you are much more expensive. It wasnt that Mo Fei was extravagant. As a star, personal image was very important. Even if she didnt pay attention to it herself, sponsors would be picky. Mo Fei has already gotten used to spending a lot on clothes. Yang Huan didnt know whether tough or cry, Sister-inw, if you had told me those clothes were so valuable, I wouldnt have dared to ept them. epting such expensive gifts from others, my dad would kill me! But Im not just someone else! Mo Fei cared about this choice of words and said with some sadness, Im your sister-inw. Its okay for me to buy you some clothes, right? You dont have to worry about the prices. These are within what both Yang Yi and I can afford. But In the end, Yang Huan still didnt want to buy such expensive clothes. She managed to persuade Mo Fei to agree to take her to a slightly more affordable mall. In this mall where the average price of a piece of clothing was only two to three hundred yuan, Yang Huan still felt it was expensive, but at least she could ept it. The two of them shopped for a while and bought two sets of sportswear that Yang Huan liked. Yang Huan liked the thin zip-up hoodies and slim athletic pants. With her tall figure, she looked particrly neat and charming, even better than a model! However, shopping in such a mall obviously couldntst long. Mo Fei was quickly recognized, and before the influx of fans swarmed in, she quickly pulled Yang Huan away. Escaping to the parking lot and shaking off the people following them, the two of them gasped for breath and couldnt help but look at each other andugh. Sister-inw, being a star is really tiring! Yang Huan hugged Mo Feis hand and said affectionately. Just get used to it. Im just a bit regretful that I couldnt apany you fully today and that the clothes I got you were so cheap, Mo Fei said with some regret. How could that be? Going shopping with sister-inw today made me so happy. I feel like Ive learned a lot, Yang Huan said with a sweet smile. Feeling Yang Huans closeness to her, the stone that had been hanging in Mo Feis heart finally fell. Chapter 315: A Cute and Silly Husky

Chapter 315: A Cute and Silly Husky

Compared to the adventure of Mo Fei and Yang Huan, Yang Yi and Xixis shopping was much more mundane. After all, Yang Yi had decided on a whim to keep his promise to take his daughter to buy a doll, so there werent any exciting activities nned. But Xixi was very happy. Because the weather was very cold, the little girl who went out was wrapped up like a little rice dumpling. But this little dumpling was notzy at all. Looking at the dazzling array of dolls, the little girl was in a mood of excitement and ran around with her little legs, looking energetic. Papa, can I buy all of them and take them home? Xixi excitedly opened her two little arms and gestured at the stuffed dolls on the shelves. Take them all home? That wont work, we cant keep so many at home, Yang Yi said with smile as he shook his finger at his daughter. Do you know that your stuffed dolls have almost filled up the room? But I still dont think its enough! Xixi pouted her little mouth. That still wont work. You can only buy one at a time, so you can choose again next time youe! Yang Yi rubbed his daughters little head. Can wee again? Xixi bounced with surprise, but now the little rice dumpling was a bit heavy and couldnt jump. She also raised one finger and said happily, Okay then, lets just buy one! The little girl thought that as long as she often came over with her father, she would eventually buy all the beautiful dolls in the mall! In the end, Xixi chose a dog doll that looked a bit like a husky puppy, with gray and white fur, a big head, and a simple expression. It looked extremely cute. In fact, although husky puppy was still very cute and silly, Yang Yi still wanted to refuse when he saw it. However, considering that this wouldnt grow up and that Xixi liked it so much, he didnt mind and bought it for her. When they got home, Xixi couldnt wait to hold the dog doll and find the kittens. She happily shook the little husky doll and said, Xiao Guai, Duoduo, Xiao Hui, look, this doggie is your new friend and my new friend too! You should like it too! The three little British Shorthairs had different reactions. Duoduo stayed on the plush pad of the cat climbing frame with her little paws tucked under her warm chest. She looked up, and lowered her head again with ack of interest, squinting her eyes. Xiao Guai came over and squeezed next to the little husky doll, squinted his eyes, and rubbed his head against the back of Xixis hand. Meow, He even called out, wanting the little master to groom his fur. Hee hee, do you also think the doggie is cute, Xiao Guai? Xixi didnt know any logic1. She smiled happily and held Xiao Guai into her arms. There was also a Xiao Hui. This guy was stepping on the soft carpet, circling around the little husky. He tilted his big head to look at it, not knowing if he wasparing whose head was the biggest! However, after all, cats and dogs didnt get along. Perhaps it was like the story of The Donkey of Guizhou. Seeing that this little husky didnt pose a threat, Xiao Hui stretched out his little paw and gave it a nudge. The little husky swayed and fell to the ground, with a somewhat sprawling appearance, perfectly interpreting the huskys silly and cute demeanor. Xiao Hui was startled and quickly jumped back onto the cat climbing frame, burrowing into the cave and not wanting to show his head, not knowing if he was scared or worried that his little master would me him. However, Xixi was ying with Xiao Guai and didnt pay attention to Xiao Huis movements. After a while, Xixi came back to her senses and pick up her dog doll. Seeing its appearance she became confused and said, Ah, why are you sleeping on the ground? What if you catch a cold? Although Mo Fei still made time to take Yang Huan shopping, her situation was not good. After being squeezed out of the top ten on the new song bestseller list, the sales of The Initial Dream began to gradually decline, entering a period of weakness even earlier than Across the Ocean to See You! However, Tianmeis public rtions department wasnt in a hurry to save it, as the mission of this song has been almostpleted. It sessfully helped Mo Fei maintain her poprity for thest month, and after more than a week, when the new album was released on New Years Day, that would be when the real show begins! However, just as Tianmeis people breathed a sigh of relief and thought that those haters would give up when they saw the poor performance of The Initial Dream, they soon realized that they were too naive! A wave of negative reviews against The Initial Dream came again, and this time it was even more intense. There was a relentless pursuit to thoroughly criticize Mo Fei, aiming topletely tarnish her reputation! The previous mockery of The Initial Dream intensified, and its decline in sales seemed to have fueled the arrogance of the water army. They proudly stated that their judgment was correct and that The Initial Dream was just a bad song. People with a bit of brain could still distinguish the appearance of water army, but many passersby wouldnt use their brains to analyze. Theyck independent opinion and were easily confused by these real and fakements. Before buying this single, they began to have doubts, hesitated, and chose to give up. Whats even worse was that this time the water army began to criticize Mo Feis uing new album and started to attack Mu Liang, who stood behind the scenes. The song The Initial Dream can be used as the title track, which shows how bad this album is. The song Across the Ocean to See You is not bad, but thats all. For those who have already bought a single CD, are they foolish enough to buy a whole album just for one song? Mo Fei continued her foolish performance in hereback album, choosing a bad song. Im afraid even her fans will be disappointed this time! Has the poprity really declined to this extent? The Initial Dream brushed up2the results, Mistress brushed up the results, Tianmeipany has already be notorious, havent everyone seen it clearly? No worries, when Mo Feis new album doesnt sell well, well have a good show to watch. With Tianmeis nature, they will definitely make some scandals to hype it up. Here I bet two packs of spicy strips that if they dont follow my script, I will eat spicy strips live! I dont know what the person above is talking about with live streaming, but I want to say that everyone has been fooled. Mu Liang is not that great at all. What achievements does he have? He wrote two title songs for Chen Yijie and then wrote Across the Ocean to See You. What other achievements does he have that are worth praising? None! Dont talk to me about The Initial Dream! This songwriter was kindly praised by Chen Yijie, and everyone believes his nonsense? Twelve songs, all masterpieces? Even a long-established teacher wouldnt dare boast like that. This person really dares to say it, hes really shameless. Im afraid Mu Liang has some dirty deal with Tianmei. Its obvious that this is just Tianmeis way of hyping! This statement seems very reasonable and was supported by many onlookers who did not know the truth. The cooperation between Mo Fei and Mu Liang has been widely questioned. Although it was true that generating hype could have its benefits, sometimes, public mor can melt metals and umted defamation melts the bones3. If not addressed in a timely manner, Mo Feis new album might suffer a severe blow to its reputation even before its release, making it difficult for its future sales to recover. Who did it? Cant you find out? Niu Meiling lost her temper in thepany. In so many years, Sister Ling has never encountered such a passive situation. I cant find out. I asked the people from the water army, and the employer hid his identity but spent a lot of money The subordinates smiled bitterly, And its not just finding for one group of people. Even if we spend money to alleviate the disaster, we cant make everyone stop. Niu Meiling furrowed her brows, gritted her teeth and said, Then well spend money too. Well send out the records and ask someone to help with the review. If ten is not enough, give me twenty. I dont believe that the words of experts are not as good as these water army! If she herself was ndered by the water army, although Mo Fei would be sad in her heart, she could still remain calm. But when Yang Yi, also known as Mu Liang, was ndered, Mo Fei began to lose control of herself and became angry! Chapter 316: You Are Asking The Right Person

Chapter 316: You Are Asking The Right Person

Excuse me, Mo Fei, what is your response to the current rumors on the inte that Mu Liang is using hype to increase his own value? Itsplete nonsense! In the interview video, when Mo Fei heard this question, her originally calm face changed slightly. Although the change was not obvious, Yang Yi could still distinguish it. Mo Fei was angry! When Mo Fei was angry, she still had a cold expression on her face, but it was different from usual. Her body trembled slightly with excitement, and her voice raised by a tone. Mr. Mu Liang is extremely talented, and his music works are already ssics. Is there any need for him to resort to such lowly means as hype? If he wants to make money through these means, why would he hide his identity? With his creative ability and singing talent, he could easily be a superstar! In her excitement, Mo Fei not only defended Yang Yi to the reporters, but also identally revealed a lot of information. Although the reporters face couldnt be seen in the video, it wasnt difficult to guess that the reporter was already happy in his heart. Fortunately, Mo Xiaojuan, who was beside her, stopped her from further outbursts in time, and Jin Yingming also used his body to help Mo Fei block the reporters, allowing her and Mo Xiaojuan to hide into thepany. Everyone, please listen to me for a moment. Jin Yingming could also be said to be a die-hard fan of Yang Yi, but he was more matured and rational. He skillfully responded to the reporters, Currently, there are many people with ulterior motives on the media and the inte who are discrediting Mo Fei and Mr. Mu Liangs works. Everyone here is a person of insight, and I hope everyone can see the truth and provide a fair report. Mo Feis singing skills and Mr. Mu Liangs creative talent are beyond doubt. Although the two songs released cannot prove anything, lets be honest, hasnt Across the Ocean to See You moved everyone? Hasnt The Initial Dream given everyone even a little bit of encouragement? If it has, please give this album some faith and dont believe in rumors. As for the other ten songs that Mo Fei and Mr. Mu Liang have coborated on, I can only say they will not disappoint! Jin Yingming spoke calmly and eloquently, which was more effective than Mo Feis defense. Yang Yi only learned that Mo Fei had suffered these grievances when he was reading some news on hisputer. The previous night, Mo Fei had downyed many of these issues when he tried to console her, intentionally avoiding the heavier details to spare him from unnecessary worries. This silly woman! Yang Yi shook his head gently. Of course, Yang Yi was also helpless against the water army on the inte. He didnt have any extraordinary abilities, so he couldnt trace their identities through the inte and eliminate those who were smearing Mo Fei and himself. There was also the hidden mastermind behind the scenes. Even the people from Tian Mei couldnt find the target. Yang Yi certainly didnt have such a heavenly ability. But Yang Yi wouldnt just sit idly by like this. Mo Fei has been wronged. As her man, Yang Yi must help her out of this predicament! So Yang Yi found Chen Yijies phone number and dialed it. Although the two of them didnt get in touch often, sometimes Chen Yijie would also call to greet and show concern, maintaining a good rtionship, after all, there would always be a day when they cooperate again. Mr. Yang Chen Yijies phone was quickly connected, and his somewhat surprised voice came from the other end. With Yang Yis personality, he rarely took the initiative to call him. Christmas quietly arrived. Because the Chinese nation was prosperous in this world, with strong national self-confidence, and there were currently no unscrupulous businessmen who excessively hype the concept of Christmas, the atmosphere of this holiday in the country was not very strong. However, because Mo Fei was born and raised in the United States, and Xixi has always been talking about hanging socks by the bed and waiting for Santa us to bring her gifts, Yang Yi still made preparation early and prepared a small Christmas party for them. Compared to before, this party was much more lively, no longer just their family. Mo Xiajuan and Xiao Ai also received invitations. Yang Huan, Guo Ziyi, and Ding Xiang, the trio, were even more naturally invited. Du Yuanlei, as well as the cameraman Wang Chao and the lead actress Qin Wen from the crew were also invited toe. On the morning of Christmas Eve, after Yang Yi sent Xixi to kindergarten, he drove to pick up the pre-ordered small fir tree. The Tyrant Wolf pickup truck was so convenient, with a small open-top cargo bed at the back that could carry items easily. Wow, big brother, is this the Christmas tree you told sister-inw about? Yang Huan curiously ran over to watch, and she brought Ding Xiang along. The two of them helped Yang Yi move the small fir tree in. Now it can only be considered a tree, not a Christmas tree, Yang Yi habitually directed Yang Huan. Huanhuan, go to the car and help me move that box of colored lights in! Okay! Yang Huan responded quickly. Ill help Huanhuan. Ding Xiang was also very diligent. Yang Yi wasnt idle either. With great strength, he carried a box of beer and a box of soda in one go. There were also some other essories, cookies, and snack in the car. It took three of them two rounds to finish moving everything. Come and take a look. Ill teach you how to decorate the Christmas tree, Yang Yi invited with a smile. He taught them some simple techniques and then handed everything to the two youngdies, who were even more interested than him. He let them unleash their imagination to decorate the fir tree with colorful lights, silver ribbons, red stic Christmas fruits, candy canes, bells, and bows to make it a colorful Christmas. After all, they were girls, Yang Huan and Ding Xiang were very careful regarding these decorations. The two of them discussed how to match them while gesturing to hang up the decoration, theirughter filling the air. Of course, Yang Yi wasnt idle either. He arranged a ready-made Christmas wreath on the floor-to-ceiling ss window and pasted white snowke paper cutouts. Jiangcheng, located in the south, rarely snows in winter. Even if it did snow, it was just a few scattered snowkes that quickly disappeared once they touched the ground. Only through these decorations can a special Christmas atmosphere be created. After Yang Huan and Ding Xiang finished arranging, they couldnt wait to plug in the power and see the effects. After powering on, the Christmas trees small colored lights flickered, and the decorations on it reflected a colorful glow, making the two youngdies couldnt help but exim in amazement. This is the most beautiful Christmas tree in the world! With a sense of achievement in her hard work, Yang Huan wave her hand boldly and made a bold statement. Ding Xiang covered her mouth and chuckled on the side, but she couldnt help nodding her head. Big Brother Yang, do you think these things hanging on the tree are just for good looks? Or is there any significance? Ding Xiang pointed at the decorations on the tree and asked curiously. Youre asking the right person! Yang Yi smiled confidently. He had specifically looked up a lot of information for this Christmas event. You see that star at the top of the tree, it symbolizes the Star of Bethlehem. ording to legend, when Jesus was born in a manger in Bethlehem, it was this star that illuminated the morning of the city! And look at this colorful ball, its simr to an apple. It symbolizes the abundance of the earthly paradise, the Garden of Eden. This bow symbolizes connection, signifying that we are all closely connected by Gods eternal love. And then theres this bell, which represents the bells in the hands of the shepherd. The lostmb can follow the sound back to the shepherds side, and it also carries the beautiful wish that those lost in this world can find their ways back to God, the Good Shepherd, by following His call Yang Yi talked eloquently, looking like an old schr with a wealth of knowledge. Big Brother, when did you start believing in Christianity? Didnt you not believe in anyting? Yang Huan looked at him pretending and couldnt help but interrupt. Well, I dont believe in religion. I read extensively and naturally know a lot, Yang Yi said awkwardly, feeling a bit embarrassed, Big Brother is leading by example, encouraging you to read more too, understand? Chapter 317: Where is Yang Yi Amazing?

Chapter 317: Where is Yang Yi Amazing?

Qiqi, Xiner, Chen Shiyun, how are you going to y on Christmas? In the kindergarten, Xixi had been looking forward to going home quickly because her father said that there would be a lot of fun things in the evening, and she couldnt help but talk to her little friends. Whats Christmas? Chen Shiyun blinked her eyes. Christmas, Christmas is when theres a big-bearded grandpa, and when you go to sleep at night, he puts the gifts you want in a big sock for you. Xixi didnt know how to answer at first, butter the little girl was able to think quickly and described it in her own understanding. Upon hearing this, Yang Luoqi also remembered, and she whispered in agreement, Yes, my dad would let me make a wish to Santa us, and then Santa us would bring me the gifts I wanted. is it that fun! Lan Xin asked with a joyful expression on her face, So when is Christmas? Its tonight! Xiner, if you want gifts from Santa us, you have to put a big sock on your bed, and then Santa us will say, This little one also wants a gift, and then hell give you a gift. Xixi worked hard for a while and finally managed to exin the Christmas gift-getting process to Lan Xin. Lan Xin tried hard to remember it in her heart, just as she never forgets to eat. Such a fun thing, she wouldnt forget. Xixi didnt know what kind of consequences her words would have after she told Lan Xin. The little girl innocently thought that there was really Santa us in the world, and as long as she hung up her sock, there would really be gifts My mom and dad said they were going to the seaside for a seafood feast tonight, and I would also go, Yang Luoqi said happily to Xixi about her arrangements. Eating seafood? I like that too! Chen Shiyun licked her lips. My Papa and my Mama said were having a party, and there will be lots and lots of fun! Xixi finally got to the point. Party? The little friends all expressed that it was another term they couldnt understand. Fortunately, Nan Zhaoyu stood up this time and the knowledgeable little boy said, A party means a gathering where lots of people y together, just like when we used to go to Xixis house to y! This sounded fun! Chen Shiyun and Lan Xins eyes lit up. However, the wish of several children to go home with Xixi to attend the party was still shattered. It waste at night and a cold winter night. How could their parents feel at ease if they didnt go home? So, in the evening after school, Yang Yi was at a loss as Chen Shiyun and Lan Xin clung to his legs, both of whom were crying bitterly, I want to go to Xixis house to y, I dont want to go home. Opposite Yang Yi was Chen Shiyun and Lan Xins mother, who looked helpless and distressed. The culprit, Xixi, had not realized the root cause of the problem yet. She was anxiously looking at her little friends, wanting to spend the holiday with them. Crying sometimes couldnt solve the problem, and Chen Shiyun and Lan Xin ultimately couldnt seed. The little friends couldnte to y together, and Xixi was somewhat unhappy. It wasnt until she returned home and saw the Christmas tree disyed in the coffee shop that her smile returned. Its a super big and super beautiful Christmas tree! Papa, is this from Santa us? Xixi quickly ran over to observe, then ran back quickly, chattering beside her father. How can there be a Santa use? It was your little aunt and Sister Ding Xiang, who worked hard to put it up! Yang Huan happened to pass by, not thinking too much, and said casually. No Santa us? Xixi was stunned. Dont listen to her nonsense. Who said theres no Santa us? There is, otherwise how would you receive gifts, Xixi? Yang Yi red at Yang Huan and quickly exined to his daughter. Phew, you scared me. I thought Santa us wouldnte! Ive been very, very good! The little girl patted her chest over her thick down jacket, pouted her lips, and said. This was what Mo Fei taught Xixi. She told the little girl that if she didnt behave well, Santa us would put her on the naughty list and she wouldnt receive gifts. Thats right, Xixi is very good. Santa us likes well-behaved children like Xixi the most. Realizing her mistake, Yang Huan quickly changed her words, and Xixi smiled. Mo Fei came back very early. She was going to greet the guest as the hostess today. She also changed into a slightly mature and steady khaki half-length skirt, with a beige sweater on top, making her look much gentler in temperament. Xiao Ai, as well as Ding Xiang and Guo Ziyi, had already known the identity of the hostess, but Du Yuanlei, Wang Chao, and Qin Wen were seeing Mo Fei for the first time. Especially Wang Chao, whoter imed to be a hardcore fan of Mo Fei. When he looked up and saw such a big star, his idol, opening the door for him in person, Wang Chao was dumbfounded at the time. This this, isnt this Mo Fei? Wang Chao rubbed his face, which was slightly stiff from the northern wind, unable to believe his eyes. Du Yuanlei was slightly better. Although she was also shocked and took a while to speak when she saw Mo Fei, she wasnt as overwhelmed as Wang Chao. Thetter was so excited that he searched his whole body and finally borrowed a small notebook of menu items from Ding Xiang at the bar to ask Mo Fei for an autograph. When he received it, his hands were trembling, and he was overwhelmed with excitement and couldnt control himself. Du Yuanlei knew Yang Yis other identity. Although she didnt pay much attention to the music industry news, she still looked up some news about Mu Liang and knew that he wrote a whole album of songs for Mo Fei. Now, seeing Mo Fei here with Yang Yi, Du Yuanlei understood in her heart and thought to herself, They are indeed a couple. No wonder he wrote 12 songs for her in one go! Du Yuanlei was not very envious, after all, like Guo Ziyi, her ambitionsy elsewhere. Qin Wen performed the best. She was also a small star herself. She was somewhat surprised to see Mo Fei, but she was still able to easily chat with her. Just as Qin Wen turned to Guo Ziyis side, she couldnt help but sigh, I didnt expect it! I didnt expect it! Didnt expect it to be Sister Mo Fei? Guo Ziyi chuckled. Hmm, I really didnt expect that Mo Fei, such a big singer, to actually choose an ordinary person like Yang Yi as her husband! Qin Wen sighed, But its also normal. If it were me, I would also look for a boyfriend outside the circle. There are too many broken things in the circle! Qin Wen knew that Yang Yi was a new screenwriter, but she didnt know that Yang Yi was Mu Liang, and was also trying screenwriting for the first time, which made Qin Wen even more felt that Yang Yi was an outsider in the circle. Guo Ziyi suppressed a smile and said, Qin Wen, its a long story. Anyway, I have to tell you, Big Brother Yang isnt as simple as you see. He is amazing! Where is he amazing? Qin Wen became curious. Without Guo Ziyi telling her, she quickly knew where Yang Yi was amazing. Chapter 318: Jingle Bells

Chapter 318: Jingle Bells

Big sister, do you want a hat? A cute voice interrupted the conversation between Qin Wen and Guo Ziyi. Qin Wen looked down and saw a beautiful little girl with bright eyes and white teeth. She still recognized this beautiful little girl. She was Yang Yis daughter, Xixi. At this moment, Xixi held a red Christmas hat in her left hand and a reindeer antler headband in her right hand. The headbands switch was already turned on, and the reindeer antlers were glowing red. She extended both of her little hands and said with a bit of hesitation, If you like this one, big sister, you can have it, but I think the hat is beautiful! Yang Yi and Mo Fei both had to greet the guests and couldnt spare time to apany Xixi. In order to prevent the little girl from making a fuss, Yang Yi arranged a small task for his daughter: giving hats to the guests. Not to mention, Xixi was still very serious. Every time a guest came, she happily went up to them and tirelessly promoted the hats in her hands. Unfortunately, the little girl didnt know how to collect money. Otherwise, she could sell a cute one and ask for 998 for a hat! Thank you, little sister. Then Ill take the hat! Qin Wen smiled and reached out to yfully brush her hand against Xixis cheek. Having juste in, Qin Wens fingers were still a bit cold. Xixi shrank her neck and dodged, but her face still smiled happily. She felt that her persuasion had worked. Here you go, big sister, no need to thank me! The little girl handed the hat to Qin Wen and ran away with a hop. Out of stock, Xixi needed to go to her father to replenish. Turning back, Qin Wen saw Guo Ziyi wearing a red reindeer antler and green headband. Thetter was smiling bitterly. She asked with a smile, Why are you smiling bitterly? You dont know, this little girl is very smart. She calls men uncle and women big sister. Im younger than you, yet she made me twice as old out of nowhere! Guo Zi Yiined. Of course, it has to be big sister! Xixi is so sensible! Qin Wen chuckled proudly. Once everyone arrived, the Christmas party began with a few polite words from Yang Yi. Its impossible to have a party without a few interesting programs! Yang Yi suggested that everyone shoulde out and perform a program. This was instructed to every guest when they were first invited, so everyone was not afraid and nodded with a smile. Who wille first? Yang Yi asked. Big Brother Yang Yi, since Sister Mo Fei is already a big singer, how about she sings a song first? Although Qin Wen was here for the first time, she was not shy at all. She stood up boldly and led the rhythm. Haha, thats a good idea! Yang Huan chuckled and agreed. Mo Fei and Yang Yi looked at each other and smiled. She did not decline, stood up, and said softly, Since this is the case, I will perform a program together with Yang Yi for everyone, consider it a warm-up act to get things started. This statement surprised everyone, even Mo Xiaojuan opened her mouth slightly, somewhat in disbelief: Did the two of them prepare a program? Yang Yi had already stood up and walked of the piano, taking a seat. Looking at this, they really were well-prepared! Mo Xiaojuan, who was with Mo Fei all day, didnt hear a thing. This half-sister-inw1 expressed her hatred with gritted teeth. But for this pair to perform a program together, it was really an unprecedented event, and everyones interest rose. Wang Chaos hands were itchy and restless, but unfortunately, he didnt bring a camera with him, and ording to Yang Yis request, he still had to keep it secret. It was really unbearable! Do you know what program they are going to perform? Yang Huan saw Xixi next to her happily pping her little hands and couldnt help but tease her. I know! Papa and Mama are going to sing a song, a very nice song! Xixi nodded vigorously. She had heard it before, And I can sing too! Why didnt I see you sing it for Aunt? Yang Huan pouted, pretending to be unhappy. Because Papa said I cant tell. Little Auntie, can I sing for youter? Dont be angry. Xixi was a little anxious. Haha, okay, I wont tease you anymore. Aunt is not angry. Lets listen to your mother sing! Yang Huan happily hugged Xixi and let her sit on herp. At this moment, Yang Yis ying had already begun. Ding Ding Dong Dong Dong A series of bright and fast preludes sessfully attracted everyones attention to Yang Yi. ying quickly, Yang Yi demonstrated his exquisite finger skills on the piano. Even Mo Fei, who was watching beside him, couldnt help but nod. After receiving guidance from Master Jian Yifan, Yang Yis piano ying skills have improved again. Now even Mo Fei felt that she was too far behind to catch up! After the prelude, the rhythm slowed down slightly, and theplex notes became simpler but also more beautiful. This kind of ssic song, even when listened to for the first time, could make people couldnt help but immerse themselves in it. As Yang Yi yed, Mo Fei also shook the handbell. It was a bow-shaped instrument with copper pieces on the curved surface. Action like pping would cause the copper pieces to vibrate, producing a pleasing sound. The two of them cooperated harmoniously, with Mo Feis bell sound matching Yang Yis rhythm, adding a yful tone to the monotonous piano. As Yang Yi began to repeat the melody (not simply repeating it, with the same single note but different chords), Mo Fei began to sing: Jingle bells, jingle bells, jingle all the way. Oh, what fun it is to ride in a one-horse open sleigh The lyrics were very simple, but with Mo Feis clear voice and carefully adjusted singing style, there was no sense of discord! A simple melody meant that it was easy to catch on. After Mo Fei sang it a few times, everyone couldnt help but nod and sway along, and they also hummed along in their hearts. Dashing through the snow, in a one-horse open sleigh, Oer the fields we go,ughing all the way. Bells on bobtail ring, making spirit bright. What fun it is to ride and sing, a sleighing song tonight It was the first time Mo Fei had sung this kind of childlike song in front of others. While singing this song, the coldness on her face was hard to maintain. Thinking about the adventurous scene of riding a sleigh with Xixi, she couldnt help but let a smile y at the corners of her mouth. Although Yang Yi yed with his head down and Mo Fei sang facing the audience, and the two did not have much eye contact, this tacit performance made people couldnt help but feel a bit moved: it was really a golden boy and jade girl! Although they were a little older, the two were a perfect match. Jingle bells, jingle bells, jingle all the way As Mo Fei began to repeat the beginning part, Xixi finally couldnt help it. The little girl wiggled on Yang Huansp and began to hum along softly. Not to mention, Xixis voice was full of childishness, and she sang even more moving than Mo Fei. After singing Jingle Bells, the atmosphere of Christmas was revitalized, and everyones mood was lifted. Qin Wen even made a fuss, Big Brother Yang Yi, Sister Mo Fei, you two perform together. How can this be considered one program? At most it counts as half, not enough, not enough! Yang Yi and Mo Fei looked at each other and smiled. He said with a smile, Its okay. We were prepared for this. It doesnt matter. If its half, its half. Well do another half. The English version of Jingle Bells It was another cheerful performance. Although not everyone could understand the lyrics of the English version, it didnt hinder the joyful atmosphere that this song created for everyone. Jingle bells, jingle bells, jingle all the way2 As the song went on, everyone couldnt help but sing along, and various strange pronunciations echoed in the coffee shop, making it exceptionally lively. See that! This is where Big Brother Yang is amazing! While he ate the freshly baked cookies brought out by Ding Xiang, Guo Ziyi leaned over to Qin Wen and said with a smile, He can write lyrics andpose music. He won over Sister Mo Fei with his talent! Chapter 319: Xixi’s Performance

Chapter 319: Xixis Performance

Yang Yi and Mo Feis warm-up act also ignited everyones enthusiasm. The guests present were either outstanding university students from Jiangcheng Media or professionals in the entertainment industry. Even Yang Huan was going to take Performing Art major at Jiangcheng Media in the future. Performing a small program, how could it be difficult for them? Qin Wen, who caused the mostmotion, was instead pushed out, and everyone asked her to perform next. Qin Wen didnt have stage fright either. She confidently danced a Rumba. She should have studied it before. She danced at a professional level, but unfortunately, it was a solo Rumba. Latin dances are basically partner dances, and Rumba requires a male and female partner. One advances and the other retreats, the other retreats and the one advances, creating a subtle and teasing atmosphere. A solo Rumba was naturallycking a bit of vor. However, there was no one to dance with her. Among the three men present, Guo Ziyi and Wang Chao could not dance. Yang Yi could dance Rumba, but due to his modest and low-key style, he didnt take the initiative to dance with others. Everyone had the chance to perform. Guo Ziyi also came up with a guitar. He wanted to sing Yang Yis song, but it was not the one he used to confess to Du Duanlei, College Days, but his favorite song, Once You. Every time I feel sad, I stand alone watching the ocean, I always remember my friends around me, how many of them still healing the wounds Guo Ziyis voice could not sing Xu Weis hoarseness and vicissitudes but still captivated the onlookers. Xixi enjoyed the lively atmosphere and has already moved to the front. Yang Yi followed her to take care of her, while Mo Fei sat behind Yang Yis original position, quietly listening to the music. However, Mo Feis quietness was only reflected in her not pping or making noise like others. With such a beautiful melody, she also nodded lightly and listened while swaying her body. Has brother-inw written so many songs? Mo Xiaojuan came over and whispered to Mo Fei, I suddenly remembered that brother-inws songs havent been sold yet, right? I havent heard these songs on the market! Mo Fei nodded and whispered in Mo Xiaojuans ear, Many of his songs are only registered for copyright and ced on the website of the copyright organization, but they are all set to be unsearchable and unviewable, so no one knows. Thats too wasteful! Why not let us handle it? Mo Xiaojuan became interested and said, Your and brother-inws studio is established now, but there is no business yet. I n to wait until your album is released, then dig up Teacher Jin, and then let them find something to do first! The studio has already been set up, but the name was still temporary to prevent others from noticing. However, Mo Fei has not yet considered whether to leave Tianmei. Now, Tianmei has done everything it can for her. This made it difficult for Mo Fei to bring up the topic of leaving and pursuing the kind of work and life described by Yang Yi. For these things, you can discuss with Yang Yi. If he agrees, I will have no objection. Mo Fei left the decision-making power to Yang Yi. As a girlfriend, Mo Fei didnt have much desire for control. At most, she would pay attention to other women who appear next to Yang Yi, and Yang Yi would handle these things properly and maintain a distance from women that makes Mo Fei feel secure. These were important reasons why she could get along well with Yang Yi. After several people had performed, Xixi finally had to go on stage! The little girl wasnt singing or dancing today. She wanted to perform a special program for everyone. Yang Yi had arranged it with her early on. Yang Yi also smiled and walked onto the stage with her. Perhaps it was the rehearsal in kindergarten this month that boosted Xixis confidence. Faced with so many people, the little girl wasnt timid. Although she was a bit nervous, she could still saypletely, Today I will tell you a story with Papa! Great! Yang Huan took the lead in apuding enthusiastically. Hehe The little girl was a little embarrassed and giggled for a while before starting to tell the story, The story Im telling today is about a little turtle and a little rabbit who had a race. Im the little turtle! Yang Yi pretended to crawl slowly on the ground, of course notpletely lying down. Im the little rabbit. Xixi raised both of her hands, made a V-shaped gesture with her fingers on her head as her ears, and hopped twice. No one watched Yang Yis performance, but Xixis performance made everyone burst intoughter. The little girl seriously sold a cute one, which was really too cute! However, Xixi was a little embarrassed by theughter and looked at her father for help. Everyone is praising you, its okay! Yang Yiforted her, and Xixi continued her performance. The race between the little rabbit and the little turtle has begun. The little rabbit is running so fast, so fast ahead, while the little turtle is moving so slowly, so slowly. In the center of the stage, Xixi giggled and ran around the empty stage for twops. And Yang Yi also imitated the appearance of a turtle, one step, two steps, taking one step, then another, with a slow and deliberate pace, as if ying in slow motion. Although the story was very childish, for some reason, everyone watched it with great interest. The little rabbit ran too fast, it couldnt even see the turtle at all. Well, the little rabbit is sure to win, so it will sleep first and run again after waking up because the little turtle ran too slowly! Xixi put her hands together and leaned them against one cheek, making a sleeping appearance. The little rabbit is asleep, but the little turtle is still crawling! Its working very hard! Xixi came to her fathers side, pointed at her father who was still doing slow movements with his left and right hands, and said seriously. When the little rabbit woke up, it ran to the finish line, but the little turtle had already reached the finish line, it was even faster than the little rabbit! Xixi finally finished the story. What lesson does this story teach us? Yang Yi asked in coordination. It teaches us that we cant be arrogant! Arrogance is thinking that you are super powerful, and then you dont have to keep crawling like a little turtle. You also have to learn from the little turtle and work hard to seed! Xixi looked at her father and finished her exnation. p p! Apuse erupted. Everyone gave the little girl a thumbs up and said, Xixi spoke very well, great! Xixi, on the other hand, was not as calm as she was just now. The little girl was a little embarrassed by the praise. She leaned against her fathers leg and smiled shyly, My story is over! After finishing speaking, the little girl ran away and threw herself into her mothers arms, giggling happily and shyly buried her little head on her mothers warm belly. The Christmas party continued, everyone performed a program, and even Mo Fei was being coaxed by everyone to sing another song that everyone liked to listen to, Crossing the Ocean to See You. Although Ding Xiang was not as versatile as everyone else, she mustered up the courage and learned to sing a popr song. The pitch was still a little off, but who made Ding Xiang the maker of those small pastries at the party? For her hard work and great contribution, everyone gave her a strong round of apuse. Guo Ziyi was even more afraid of Ding Xiangs performance falling t, so he secretly picked a stic flower from the Christmas wreath and handed it to Ding Xiang while she was singing. This caused everyone to burst intoughter, and Ding Xiangs face turned red with embarrassment. At the Christmas party, everyone had a great time. On this cold winter night, everyone gathered in a warm coffee shop with food and drink, and lively programs. What could be better than this? So, when it was about to end, everyone still had some lingering feelings. But it was different for Xixi. The closer it got tote night, the more eagerly she anticipated the end. Chapter 320: Praise of Love

Chapter 320: Praise of Love

It was alreadyte at night, and the little girl who had a lot of fun was actually not sleepy at all. Moreover, she had just taken a bath and was still full of energy. If it was a normal time, she would have kept asking her father to tell her a story. But today, Xixi didnt want to listen to a story either. She couldnt wait to climb onto the big bed, arrange her pillow by herself, and then tuck herself into bed, neatly covering herself with the nket. Yang Yi had just finished tidying up the mess downstairs and came up, watching his daughter with Mo Fei with a smile. The little girly down and closed her eyes, but after a while, she couldnt help but open them again. She turned her head to confirm whether the big sock on the head of the bed was hung up properly. After confirming it clearly, she finally felt at ease. At this moment, she saw her parents still standing at the door looking at her. Thinking that they were worried about her, the little girl waved her hand seriously and said, Papa, Mama, good night, Xixi is going to sleep! Yang Yi and Mo Fei knew the reason. Wasnt the little girl looking forward to the arrival of Santa us? It was still because of the lies Mo Fei had told in the past in order to get Xixi to sleep. Xixi naively thought that if she didnt fall asleep, then when Santa us passed by in the early morning, he wouldnte down to give her gifts. So, she had to fall asleep early. Even if she couldnt sleep, she had to close her eyes so that Santa us wouldnt forget her. Good night, baby! Mo Fei said softly. She pulled Yang Yi and the two went to the study. On Christmas Eve, Yang Huan wisely took an early shower and then entered her room. Today I have a gift for you! Mo Fei pressed Yang Yi onto a chair and then brought out a big box that Mo Xiaojuan had brought over today. She looked at Yang Yi somewhat shyly and said. For me? Arent Christmas gifts supposed to be opened together tomorrow? Yang Yi was somewhat surprised. He had actually prepared Christmas gifts for both Mo Fei and Xixi. Thats a Christmas gift. The holiday we should celebrate is Christmas Eve. Mo Fei knew what Christmas Eve meant for lovers, and her face turned slightly red. She gently bit her lower lip lightly, and said shyly, Its our first Christmas Eve together, cant you apany me? If Valentines Day is the beginning of romance for every girl, then Christmas Eve is the beginning of romance for every woman. Mo Fei also longed to spend Christmas Eve with her beloved. Now that she finally has one, although youth was no longer there, her longing for romance has not faded. Of course! How could I not apany you? Yang Yi looked at Mo Feis somewhat anxious mood and his heart softened. He nodded and agreed while trying to think of what kind of Christmas Eve gift to give Mo Fei. You open my gift first and see if you like it. Mo Fei looked at Yang Yi expectantly. She had put a lot of thought into preparing this gift. Yang Yi was also curious. Generally speaking, werent gifts given on Christmas Eve usually apples or choctes? What was inside the big box that Mo Fei had prepared? The ribbons, wrapping paper, and boxes, like onions, were peeled offyer byyer, revealing the shape of the gift inside. Although Yang Yi had already roughly guessed it, it wasnt until hepletely removed the finalyer of wrapping that he said in pleasant surprise, A violin? You gave me a violin? This violin was very beautiful. Although it looked simr in style to other violins, the wood of its panel was, to Yang Yis experienced eye, definitely top-notch spruce that had been naturally dried. Moreover, it was not a new violin that had just been found in recent years. It should have been carefully cared for and maintained by people. Although it was smooth as new, the violin itself seemed to exude a kind of spirituality, a musical charm that had been umted after being yed by people for a long time. It might sound very mysterious, but Yang Yi could feel it. In his previous life, he had collected a violin that was even more top-notch than this one, with a history spanning three to four centuries. An Antonio Stradivari violin that was originally destined to be buried in a Middle Eastern sheiks warehouse, but waster stolen by Yang Yi. Thinking about it, Yang Yi still felt very regretful. If he was no longer there, could that precious violin still find the right person suitable to cherish and care for it? Last year, while I was in the US, I bought it from a pawnshop owner by chance. The original owner was a well-known violinist abroad, Steve Van. Im not sure if youve heard of him, but this was the instrument he made a name with. Unfortunately, he passed away due to illness, and his family had to sell it to the pawnshop to pay off debts. Mo Fei gently stroked the violin and said softly. Obviously, with such a clear origin, Mo Fei did not get a lucky find. She still spent a lot of money to buy this violin. When she bought itst year, Mo Fei bought it for herself. She also liked the violin very much, having learned both the violin and piano since she was young. However, in her hands, this violin was still somewhat wasted. Because after buying it back, Mo Fei didnt have much opportunity to use it. She spent all her time on her singing career. I know you can y the violin. There is a violin apaniment in the song Long Time No See, but you dont have a suitable violin yet, so I want to give it to you. Mo Fei said somewhat nervously. She was worried that since this gift was not brand new, Yang Yi might not like it. However, Mo Fei was right. Yang Yi had not bought a violin for a long time because he had not found one that he was satisfied with! It didnt matter if the gift was brand new or not. What mattered was Mo Feis intention toward Yang Yi. Her words really moved Yang Yi! Yang Yi put down the violin in his hand and stood up. He gently cupped one side of Mo Feis face and kissed her hard. It was a kiss without any sexual overtones, a kiss filled with strong affection and emotion. When he let her go, Mo Feis face was as red as a peach. She was panting heavily, and couldnt help but hammer Yang Yis chest, both shy and annoyed. You still understand me! Yang Yiughed and hugged her again, whispering in her ear. He really liked this gift. Mo Fei had known him for so long and had never seen Yang Yi lose hisposure like this. But this loss ofposure was good, and Mo Fei was also overjoyed, feeling that she had given the most valuable gift. After releasing Mo Fei, Yang Yi ced the violin on his left shoulder and casually pulled the bow a few times to test its tone. The tone was naturally excellent. It was not as good as Yang Yis previous masterpiece, but it was better than 90% of the violins in this world. Yang Yi was already satisfied. Ill y you a piece. I already had a draft in my mind, and after seeing your gift today, Ipleted it! Yang Yi suddenly turned his head and said enthusiastically to Mo Fei, I didnt prepare any gifts for you, but this violin piece Iposed for you can be considered as a Christmas Eve gift. Is that okay? Mo Fei was pleasantly surprised. For her, a piece created for her was better than any gift. She quickly nodded her head and asked happily: What is the piece? Does it have a name yet? Yes, its called Praise of Love!1Yang Yi nodded. After speaking, Yang Yi took a deep breath, immersed himself, and began his performance. At the beginning, there was a long and beautiful melody with a strong serenade style, and delicate violin sound, full of deep affection, as if it were the lingering love of lovers, gradually opening up this elegant picture of love. It was Mo Feis first time seeing Yang Yi y the violin, and Yang Yi did not disappoint her either. Although the appearance of a 1.87-meter-tall man ying the violin looked somewhatical, Mo Fei was utterly captivated. The person who yed such a wonderful melody was her beloved man! After entering section B, the melody became softer, and the softness also incorporated a mncholic tone. However, this tone was not sad, just like the sweet and sour taste of love, happiness permeates in such a melody. Mo Fei listened very intently. At this moment, she seemed to be sitting in a spacious theater, sitting in the audience, listening to Yang Yis performance on stage. Finally, returning to the theme of section A, there was another burst of intense twisting and emotional outbursts. The coda after the variation has a profound meaning and the emotions became moreplex. The gradually slowing and soothing music, like the whispering of a lover, gradually stopped in the gentle melody Mo Fei was someone who loved music, and she naturally understood the emotions that Yang Yi incorporated into his performance. Wasnt Praise of Love just describing the love between them? Isnt love starting passionately, managing through ups and downs, and finally gradually entering a inness? But is that a lingering inness? Wasnt this kind of in love what she and he expected? This wonderful gift was destined to ignite the beauty of Christmas Eve tonight Without an apple, would Eve and Adam only sit face to face? TN: The song: Salut dAmour: Here. Chapter 321: The Resentment of Big Boss Lan

Chapter 321: The Resentment of Big Boss Lan

Although Christmas was a foreign holiday, for office workers who wanted to take a day off no matter what holiday it was, 365 days a year, this kind of day should also be a reasonable holiday! However, there was no such thing as a Christmas holiday in the previous life, and there was no such holiday as Christmas in this world. Apart from Yang Yi, this good Chinese boss who generously gave Ding Xiang and Yang Huan, the two youngdies, a day off and even gave them activity funds to y, others who were supposed to work still went to work, and the children who needed to go to kindergarten still went to kindergarten. Yang Yi sent Xixi to kindergarten and happened to meet Big Boss Lan who personally sent his daughter to kindergarten. Before Yang Yi could tease him, Lan Zhoukai cried out with deep resentment, Yang Yi, you little boy, Ive been waiting for you! It turned out that he came to block Yang Yi. Boss Lan not only personally came to block Yang Yi, but he also brought his own bodyguard. Of course, this was just a joke. The bodyguard didnte up at all and stood indifferently by the car a few dozen meters away What happened? Yang Yi asked inexplicably, I didnt pit you when I asked you to invest in the Sahara Online Shop! This December, Sahara Online Shop has truly blossomed. The announcement of their self-built delivery service and ns, along with the nationwideunch of the New Years Shopping Carnival through a television advertisement just yesterday, has made it the most talked-about intepany at the moment. Under such high poprity, the daily sales volume of Sahara Online Shop was also increasing day by day. Before the announcement of the New Years Day Shopping Carnival, the overall valuation of Sahara Online Shop had already exceeded 600 million. After the announcement of this shopping carnival, the market value of Sahara rose uncontrobly again! It could be said that Lan Zhoukais participation in the first round of financing, even if it hasnt generated returns yet, there was no need to worry about losing money. With this momentum going on, Lan Zhoukai only needed to worry about whether he has a share in the second round of financing! However, Lan Zhoukai blocked him today not to talk about business issues. He gritted his teeth and said, You didnt pit me, but your daughter pitted1me! In the resentful description of Lan Zhoukai, Yang Yi finally understood the process of the incident. It turned out that yesterday Xixi told Lan Xin about Santa us and Lan Xin really believed it. When she got home, she picked and picked her longest pair of socks and hung them up. Yes, originally only one sock was needed to be hung up, but Lan Xin was a little greedy. She hoped that Santa us would give her two gifts. So, two socks were hung at the head of the bed. Lan Xin never mentioned this matter to her parents. She was afraid that if her parents found out, they would chase away her Santa us. The little girl was still very devout. ording to Yang Luoqis exnation, before waiting for Santa us to give her gifts, she still had to make a wish so that Santa us would know what gifts she wanted. So, Lan Xin also drew what she wanted on two small notes It could be said that she was extremely attentive and sincere. With such sincerity, even Buddha would be moved, right? But the non-existent Santa us was clearly not moved. Early in the morning, Lan Xin, still groggy from sleep, thought about Santa us and quickly pulled open the socks to take a look. The resultempty. The higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Lan Xin immediately cried bitterly, and with her voice, the whole vi was about to be overturned. Its all because of you, telling your daughter about Santa us. Lan Zhoukai had spent a lot of effort early in the morning to find out the reason from his daughter, and hurriedly asked people to buy gifts, using his connection, from the closed store for Lan Xin, and finally coaxed his heartbroken daughter. How could he not be resentful towards Yang Yi? Yang Yi didnt know whether tough or cry, and could only teach him a way: You go back tonight, let someone write an apology letter. The content is probably that the Santa us responsible for Xiner oversleptst night and is very sorry that such a cute and obedient child did not receive the gift on time, and he will make up for it today. Then, after Xiner falls asleep tonight, you can put the letter on her bedside, along with the gift, and when she sees it tomorrow, you can read her the letter. Do you believe in such lies as Santa us? Why not just tell her honestly! Lan Zhoukai felt a little unbelievable. Its a good thing for children to have some beautiful imaginations. Believe me, Xiner still prefers to believe in the existence of Santa us. If you tell her that Santa us doesnt exist, she will even me you. Yang Yi said with a smile. Lan Zhoukai left, and Yang Yi didnt know how effective it was. However, Xixi fooled her own little friend, which also became an interesting little episode of this sweet and happy Christmas. Time flies by quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was thest day of the year. On this day, Tianmei held a grand press conference, announcing the cover and song titles of Mo Feistest album The Initial Dream and also announcing that Mo Feis new album would be released on New Years Day. There were many media present, as this album had been hyped up by water armies even before its release, sparking significant controversy. Therefore, media reporters also asked Mo Fei about this issue. If it were before, Mo Fei might still be a bit overwhelmed by the repeated bombardment of these media, and might even get angry because of their contempt of Mu Liang when they asked questions. But after experiencing that night on Christmas Eve, Mo Fei seemed to have be enlightened2and her mentality improved. She learned to calmly face others doubts and began to understand how to treat her gains and losses on her musical journey correctly: even if others scolded her more fiercely, what does it matter? Wasnt she still making her own music? Even if her album doesnt meet the tinum standard, what does it matter? As long as someone likes her music and is willing toe to her concert and cheer for her singing, thats enough! Everything was because Yang Yi stood behind her, supporting her. With Yang Yi, she didnt have to care about others criticisms. So even if a media outlet came forward and asked in a very affirmative tone, Mo Fei, there are many voices questioning you on the Inte now, and some people say that you are trying to hype yourself through self-deprecating means. May I ask your opinion on this matter? Mo Fei could also calmly respond, Its just a rumor on the Inte. Please wait until everyone has listened to my album and then look back at those voices that once questioned me! Mo Fei, Im a signed self-media influencer from Weibo, going by the name Water Spinach. A reporter with a question introduced himself in a rather unique manner, sessfully attracting everyones attention. There are rumors on the Inte that you have a close rtionship with Mu Liang, which is why there have been reports of you arguing with reporters because of Mu Liangs news before. How do you respond to this matter? Mo Fei was stunned for a moment, feeling a little annoyed at Yang Yi in her heart. He didnt told her before that he was Mu Liang, and as a result, she had already rified her rtionship with Mu Liang on Music Fast Fast Fast. Now, no matter how she responded, it would create issues! Now was not the time to announce their rtionship. Mo Fei hesitated for a moment and could only vaguely say, Mr. Mu Liang is very kind, and our rtionship in reality is also very good. Moreover, he has written so many songs for me. Now he is suffering from the violence of public opinion. I have to defend him against others nder to reporters After the press conference, Mo Fei found Mo Xiaojuan and urged her to quickly take her home. Sister, youre going to Beijing tomorrow for the music charts. Dont you want to rest well? Mo Xiaojuan was very distressed. Its okay. Ill take the earliest flight tomorrow morning and I can still make it. Mo Fei smiled wearily. But tonight is Xixis first performance, I cant be absent, Ive already promised her! Chapter 322: Brother Yang’s Wife

Chapter 322: Brother Yangs Wife

The New Years Eve party at Chuntian Kindergarten was held on the eve of New Years Day, just like the Spring Festival G was held on New Years Eve. There was nothing wrong with it. Yang Yi apanied Xixi for the entire day in the hotel auditorium where tonights New Years Eve party was being held, preparing for the evening performance with the teacher and other children. As a qualified house-dad, Yang Yi also demonstrated his skills in braiding. Therefore, he also took on the job of a hairstylist for the middle ss children. Not only did Xixi have her hair braided by her father, but all the little girls in the ss lined up, eager for Uncle Yang to braid them a beautiful hairstyle. Originally, Yang Yi was quite popr in this ss, but now these children were almost fighting for Uncle Yang! If dads could be exchanged, perhaps every little girl would probably exchange their own dad for Uncle Yang Yi who can tell stories, make delicious food, and even dress up his baby, right? In fact, Yang Yi had other invitations today. Du Yuanlei had thoroughly studied the script and made detailed shooting ns and preparations in advance. She nned to start shooting on thest day of this year because shooting across the year has a good omen of carrying on the old and weing the new. it turned out that many directors were superstitious. Unfortunately, Yang Yi needed to attend his daughters New Years performance and could not attend. He had declined the invitation when he received it a few days ago. And he really didnt like these formalities and ceremonies. Even if Du Yuanlei arranged to start shooting at another time, he wouldnt want to participate. Yang Yi at most likes to watch them filming and satisfy his desire to understand the filming process. So, Du Yuanlei didnt need to postpone the shooting n for Yang Yi, the investor and screenwriter. ording to the original n, after todays opening ceremony, Du Yuanlei immediately arranged for the first day of shooting for the micro-movie Fairy Tale. When Mo Fei arrived at the hotel after finishing her press conference, the sky had already turned as dark as ink. The good news was that the cover of darkness served as the best disguise. And on this chilly winter night, wrapped in arge overcoat with the cor pulled up to cover half of the face and wearing a mask, as long as there were no paparazzi tailing her, Mo Fei wasnt easily recognizable by anyone. Where is Xixi? Have you had dinner yet? Although Mo Fei was very tired, she still cared about her daughter and Yang Yi first. The teacher took them to the waiting room to put on makeup, and there is only one makeup artist, who is very slow. Xixi and the other children are together, and theyve already arranged dinner for them. I waited for you to eat together. You must be starving, right? Yang Yi took Mo Feis bag and said with concern. Yang Yi knew that Mo Fei was busy rushing and had no time to eat, so he led Mo Fei into a private room in the hotel restaurant. He had timed his order earlier so that the waiter would bring dinner just before Mo Fei arrived, and now all the dishes were still steaming hot. As Mo Fei removed her disguise and took off her coat, Yang Yi scooped up a bowl of hot soup for her. Dont just mention me, you must be starving too. Lets eat quickly! Later, I want to see Xixi too. Mo Fei gave Yang Yi a big chicken leg and said with concern. The two of them were intimate with each other, but the door was suddenly pushed open. A hearty and cheerfulugh came from the doorway: Hahaha, Brother Yang, youre not kind! Eating alone here without calling me! Mo Fei was somewhat startled, but Yang Yi knew who it was when he heard the voice. He patted Mo Feis hand andforted her, saying, Its Brother Lan. Sure enough, the all-resourceful Lan Zhoukai walked around the screen and appeared in front of Yang Yi and Mo Fei with Lan Xins mother. Mo Fei had heard Yang Yi mention Lan Zhoukais name and background before, and when Lan Xin came to y at home before, she had also seen this little girl and knew that Lan Zhoukai was her father. Feeling a little more settled, she stood up with Yang Yi to greet them. When he saw Mo Fei, Lan Zhoukai was stunned for a moment and turned his head to look at Yang Yi with a strange expression in his eyes. Oh, is this sister-inw? Xixis mother? He wasnt quite sure, after all, there were many rich people who had that kind of thing! Yang Yi introduced them with a smile, Yes, this is Mo Fei. Mo Fei, these two are the parents of Lan Xin, Xixis best friend, Big Brother Lan Zhoukai, whom I mentioned to you before, and Wu Jingjing. You can call her Sister Jing, just like I do! So it really is sister-inw! Lan Zhoukais heart settled down, and joked happily, I was wondering why I hadnt seen Xixis mother before. It turns out shes so beautiful that Brother Yang was hiding her away! As Mo Fei was busy greeting them, Lan Xins mother, who had been staring at Mo Feis in face in a daze, finally reacted. Mo Fei? Is it really Mo Fei? Wu Jingjing was a little excited, and she double-checked to confirm. Sure enough, she was recognized. Mo Fei nodded shyly to her. Who? Do you know her? Lan Zhoukai asked, puzzled. Husband, Mo Fei! Wu Jingjing patted his shoulder and chided him excitedly. Have you forgotten? The song I yed for you before, For You I Used Half a Years Savings, Traveled Across the Ocean to See You, wasnt it sung by Mo Fei? Lan Zhoukai really didnt remember. He didnt chase stars and he didnt have any artistic cells1either. The songs he listened to were basically forgotten as soon as he turned his head. But he still had an impression of this song because Wu Jingjing often looped it at home After the two families finally got to know each other, everyone sat down together for dinner. As for the fact that Yang Yis wife was Mo Fei, Lan Zhoukai didnt react much. Instead, Wu Jingjing turned into a fan girl. She sat with Mo Fei and the two women chatted eagerly about music and entertainment topics. After getting closer, she even asked Mo Fei for several signed collectors editions of Empathy that were currently unavable on the market. Lan Zhoukai chatted with Yang Yi. He smiled and nudged Yang Yis arm with his elbow, raised his eyebrows, and said, Brother Yang, you are usually quiet, but once you speak, you are amazing! Dont be in a hurry to defend yourself. Let me count for you. Lan Zhoukai began to count on his fingers. You see, before I thought you were just a simple writer of a novel, right? But who knew that you also have such a good understanding of business! This is one! At that time, I thought you were only rich in theoretical knowledge. I didnt expect that by coincidence, you were also on the list of rmended people given by my consultingpany. And you also invested in opening apany with others, and your worth is not small! This is two! Well, now you have quietly brought out a big star wife, which surprised me once again! This is three. Im wondering if theres anything else magical about you that I dont know! Lan Zhoukai stroked his chin and looked at Yang Yi and said with a click.2 Where is it so magical? No matter how much sess one achieves outside, whether one has a lot of money or not, dont we all have to go through the cycle of birth, old age, sickness and death? The difficult thing is how to live a good ordinary life and how to enjoy a limited life! So no matter what kind of person you see me as, in the end, I am just an ordinary person. Isnt Boss Lan the same? Yang Yi smiled slightly and said calmly. Yeah, youre absolutely right! I just like to live a good life like ordinary people! Lan Zhoukai was moved by Yang Yis words and couldnt help but raise his teacup in a toast to Yang Yi in agreement. As the evening party approached its start time, Yang Yi and Mo Fei finally saw their daughter. After putting on makeup, Xixis face was white and her lips were red. She lookeda little strange If it werent for seeing other children like this too, Mo Fei would have almost thought her daughter had offended the makeup artist! Mama, were the second performance! The little girl held up two fingers and couldnt wait to convey the news to her mother. Soon, Mama will be able to see Xixis performance! The little girl didnt care too much about the makeup. She just felt a little ufortable with the lipstick on her lips. Her lips were dry and she didnt dare lick them. Mo Fei took out her own makeup box from her bag and put some lip gloss on her daughter so that Xixi wouldnt look so fierce. While applying it, sheforted the little girl, saying, No matter when Xixis performance is, Mama will definitely watch Xixis performance until the end. So, Xixi, dont be nervous and do your best, okay? Im not nervous! I really want to perform! Xixi said naturally. Then do your best! Mama believes that Xixi will definitely perform well! Mo Fei affectionately kissed the little girls hand. Chapter 323: Changing Emotions

Chapter 323: Changing Emotions

Xixi was very happy today because her mother came to see her performance! This was an unprecedented event, as in the past, her mother could not attend many of her own asions. Although the little girl was very sensible and understood her mothers difficulties, from the bottom of her heart, she still hoped that her mother coulde. After speaking with her mother, Xixi returned to her group of friends with a joyful mood, hopping and skipping. As soon as she returned, she was immediately surrounded! Wow, Xixi, who is that really beautiful aunt? Nan Zhaoyu pointed to Mo Fei in the distance and asked. I know, its Xixis mom! Lan Xin rushed to answer, Ive seen her Mama at Xixis house! Hee hee, its my Mama! Xixi raised her little chest and nodded proudly, I told you, my Mama is super beautiful! Chen Shiyun, who had made Xixi cry because of this matter before,pletely forgot about it. She eximed, Xixi, your mother is the most beautiful Ive ever seen! Xixi didnt hold a grudge, and she even twisted her little bottom shyly, feeling happy in her heart. The previous program was about to end and the teachers were waiting backstage with the children who had already put on their props and costumes. Teacher Mu looked at the children with some concern and finally encouraged them: Just like we practiced normally, dont worry about the audience below. Perform your part well. Come on, teacher believes in you! Hehe, were not afraid. The little ones bumped into each other,ughing happily. While they may have said that, when it was really their turn to go on stage, some of the children still got stage fright! And this kind of emotion can spread. One of the children looked at the dense audience of parents from backstage and couldnt help crying nervously. The emotion of the other children was inevitably affected as well. One by one they tensed up their little faces and theughing expressions from just now had disappeared. Fortunately, the crying childs part waster on, and Teacher Shen held him andforted him on the side. Xixi also began to get nervous. Her mind was still clear but her body was shaking slightly. The little girl was worried that she might not perform well and disappoint her mother. Many emotions intertwined, and she looked at the bright stage and could not move her steps. Fortunately, before their program began, the stage lights dimmed first. Teachers Mu and Cai quickly led the children who were performing in the first act onto the stage. Xixi,e over here quickly. Teacher Mu thought that Xixi was the most obedient child who needed the least worry from her. She was busy pulling other stage-frightened children. Xixi was very nervous and for some reason, she suddenly felt aggrieved and felt a bit like crying. No, no, today her mother came to see her, and she had to perform well so as not to make her mother sad! Another thought arose in Xixis mind. As if it were a form of belief, it gave Xixi a surge of strength and made her summon the courage to follow the team onto the stage. The little girl curled up under her eggshell, waiting for Teacher Mus instructions. The sound on and off the stage was still very noisy, but suddenly, Xixi seemed to hear her fathers voice: Xixi,e on! Thats right! Her father was cheering her on from the audience below! Xixi lifted her head and under the dim stage backdrop and the small stage lights, the little girls eyes were filled with surprise. For some reason, hearing her fathers voice, Xixis heart settled down. Warmth enveloped her entire body, and Xixi felt her strength had returned! The lights came on and Teacher Mu began to recite the narration: The countryside is so beautiful. In summer, the sunflowers are golden and the rice seedlings are green As the duck eggs were hatched one by one, a little duckling broke out of its shell one after another. The child ying the mother duck quacked and the other children ying the little ducklings also quacked. The parents below couldnt help butugh. Thisughter made the children all nervous again. Fortunately, there was Teacher Mus narration as a prompt and the next little duckling with lines didnt have many parts. He still remembered his lines: This world is really big! After somemotion and dialogue, the mother duck finally hatched the motionless big duck egg. Xixi, wearing her prop costume, also crawled out of the eggshell. Just as she got up, Xixi had to adjust to the lighting on stage. Soon she saw many parents heads in the audience below, and a nervous emotion was about to spread in the little girls heart again. But then Xixi saw her father and mother in the audience. Her mother looked very excited and was holding her fathers hand, pointing at her as if saying something. Her mother must be saying, Xixis out, Xixis out!. Her mothers happy appearance also infected Xixi. The little girl forgot her nervousness and stood up straight to perform well. All the actions emerged in her mind and Xixi meticulouslypleted her own actions, portraying a pitiful ugly duckling who was bullied in the chicken farm. As the plot deepened, this childrens y that no one had ever seen seemed to be more and more interesting. Every parents heart began to worry for this ugly duckling. They didnt care aboutughing, apuding, or talking to the parents next to them. Almost everyone was fully focused on watching the childrens performance. There was no more distracting noise from the audience and the pressure on the children on stage was also greatly reduced. The little ones performance became better and better. Even the little boy who had cried earlier wiped away his tears and returned to the stage. Of course, performing well didnt mean they wouldnt forget their lines. In one scene, a little boy ying the role of a rooster strutted toward Xixi with great momentum. He tried hard to stare with his eyes and performed well, but remained silent for a long time. He forgot what he was supposed to say. Fortunately, Xixi remembered and reminded him in a low voice, Wang Xijun, quickly say that Im big and ugly. Xixi, youre big and ugly! Wang Xijun stood with his hands on his hips and shouted loudly,pletely unaware that he had messed up! Fortunately, the audience was somewhat perplexed and didnt notice, so this small mistake was glossed over. Yang Yi in the audience did notice it, and he even reminded Mo Fei with a smile. The two mischievous people chuckled secretly in the audience. Gradually, as the plot progressed, the ugly duckling yed by Xixi was ostracized and began its pitiful wandering life. At this point, a third of the y had been performed and half of Xixis part was over. Overall, her performance was quite good, with minor ws that didnt overshadow the rest. Nan Zhaoyu and another wild duck also came on stage. They flew over to observe the ugly duckling, which made the ugly duckling a little scared, and it began to step back cautiously. In previous performances of this scene, it was usually Nan Zhaoyu who had problems, and Xixi had always performed very well! However, this time the little girl didnt grasp it well and tripped over her costumes webbed feet. With a loud thud, Xixi couldnt maintain her bnce and fell backward onto the ground, sprawling out in a pitiful manner! Xixi didnt feel any pain from the fall because she had thick costume padding to cushion her. But the little girl was frightened by this fall. She turned over herself and sat on the ground in a daze, her mind nk, not knowing what to do. A sense of grievance surged up in her heart, and crystal-clear tears began to roll in her eyes. Chapter 324: It Will Be Sunny Afterwards

Chapter 324: It Will Be Sunny Afterwards

At the moment Xixi fell, Yang Yi couldnt help but stand up from his seat in the audience. My daughter fell, where did she fall? Does it hurt? Is there any bleeding? Everything about his daughter affected Yang Yis heart, and he has lost the ability to think correctly. If it werent for Mo Fei pulling him, Yang Yi would have wanted to go on stage to pick up his daughter. Fortunately, Mo Fei was calmer. Although she was also worried about Xixi, she was a person who often performed on stage and knew that these small mishaps were normal. On stage, Xixi pouted her mouth, but she didnt cry in the end. She just held back the tears in her eyes and stood up again with effort. I have to perform well! Mama is watching! Xixi, relying on her belief, suppressed the grievance in her heart and wiped away her tears. It was just a bit difficult to stand up because the costume made Xixi a bit bloated. Nan Zhaoyu and another boy were also dumbfounded, not sure if they were scared by Xixis fall. The two boys watched helplessly as their little friend struggled to get up on their own. It was unknown who started it, but the parents in the audience all apuded one after another, apuding for Xixis strength. They didnte to see those demanding, truly refined ys. Watching their childrens performances, wasnt it just to see their performance after their hard work? What did a little setback or mistake count for? Amidst the apuse, Xixi on stage still had tears in her eyes, but her mood had improved a lot. Looking at the little girl with tears and a smile from afar, she was also extremely cute! Yang Yi looked around with some pride, feeling proud of his daughter in his heart. He didnt expect Xixi to stand up on her own and be so strong! Thats my daughter! The performance continued, and the most interesting scene was still where the ugly duckling turned into a swan! The ugly duckling yed by Xixi crawled into the reeds of the swamp, and a child appeared on stage, holding the sun and swaying it yfully. The sun gradually rose, and this frozennd gradually warmed up under the suns rays. Therks also began to sing beautiful songs. Ah, the beautiful spring has arrived Teacher Mus lyrical narration also foreshadowed that the hardships experienced by the ugly duckling had passed. At this moment, the ugly duckling in the reeds walked out, and the audience eximed in surprise because it was no longer the silly ugly duckling yed by Xixi, but instead a pure white and elegant swan yed by Yang Luoqi. Wu Yue in the audience excitedly apuded and said to the parents next to her, That is my daughter, that is my daughter! Xixis part hase to an end, and both Yang Yi and Mo Fei couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. They let go of the burden in their hearts and could now calmly appreciate the performances of other children. However, Lan Zhoukai, who had just gone somewhere, came back with a bodyguard carrying arge bag behind him. There were many fresh and beautiful roses inside, each one was individually packaged and meticulously trimmed of thorns so as not to prick hands. Lan Zhoukai was very low-key, moving around the parents seating area with his head down, but his movement was very quiet, trying not to affect others. It seemed somewhat magical, a billionaire boss personally nodding and bowing to the parents, handing out roses. Finally, when he got to Yang Yi, he sat down and handed a rose to Yang Yi with a smile, and also handed one to Mo Fei. Later, lets all go and offer flowers to our children. They have worked hard for a month, so lets make them happy! Lan Zhoukai said. Oh! Right, you need two! Lan Zhoukai stuffed another one into Yang Yis hand and said sourly, You have to give one to my daughter too. She really likes you, Uncle Yang. Shell probably be even happier if she sees you giving her flowers than if I, her father, give her one. Yang Yiughed in surprise. When the performance of The Ugly Duckling finally came to an end, it still received thunderous apuse and cheers from the entire audience. Not only because the story was novel and interesting, but also because the children performed really well! It should be known that this was a y. And four or five-year-old children performing in a y was much more challenging than other singing performances! Whats more, it was such arge y that all the children participated. Just watching it was dazzling, let alone how hard it was to arrange and practice behind the scenes! This made the parents of other sses also admire them very much and sincerely apud for the children in the middle ss. Of course, the performance was not perfect. There were bumps and small mistakes in the middle, but these could almost be ignored. Compared with the performances of the children in other sses, Xixi and her ssmates have already done well enough! Amidst the apuse, Yang Yi saw the smile on his daughters face. This little girl finally enjoyed the glory brought by her efforts! After a while, in the backstage, the parents of the middle ss all came to pick up their children one after another. Yang Yi also saw Xixi who had just taken off her costume. Although it was winter, the little girl was still feeling a bit hot from being stuffed in her costume. Sweat dripped from her forehead and her hair was wet with sweat. It curled up and stuck to her cheeks. The makeup on her face had already been washed away by the sweat. Papa! Upon seeing her father, Xixi cheered. The little girl who had put down her burden was so excited that she didnt even bother to put on her down jacket and immediately jumped over. Yang Yi quickly hugged his daughter who had jumped up and asked Teacher Mu for a wet tissue to wipe off the poor makeup on Xixis face, while also listening to Xixis chattering. This scene could actually be seen everywhere in the backstage. The children who were on stage for the first time were all very excited. Even the somewhat shy Yang Luoqi couldnt help but whisper her feelings to her mother while hugging her neck. Oh, wheres Mama? Xixi was excited for a while before she realized it. She held the flowers that her father had just given her with both hands and asked in confusion. Your Mama is waiting for you outside. Come on, Papa will help you put on your coat, and then well go see Mama! Yang Yi smiled and put on a down jacket for the little girl. Walking from the backstage to the corridor outside the auditorium, Mo Fei was already waiting there. She couldnt go in just now because there were too many people. But Xixi didnt care. She couldnt wait for her mother to pick her up, Mama, did you see my performance? Yes! Our Xixi is so amazing, she performed very well. Mama likes your performance as the ugly duckling, you performed the pitifulness of the ugly duckling! Mo Fei praised. Xixi actually only heard Mo Feis praise. As for how good it was and where it was good, the little girl couldnt understand it, but that was enough. Xixi smiled sweetly and said to her mother, Mama, let me tell you, dont tell anyone, I almost didnt perform well before! When Zhaoyu and others came over, I fell down and my bottom hurt. Um it wasnt very painful, but it was just so sad. I really wanted to cry. The little girl tried her best to describe her emotions at that time. Now she no longer had that kind of panic and grievance, but instead spoke with a smile on her face, as if describing something great she had done. So how did Xixi get up by herselfter? Mo Fei was also curious about her daughters psychological activities at that time. She asked, Mama saw it and was so nervous and afraid that Xixi would be sad. Hee hee, Mama, dont worry! Teacher Mu said I was super brave and super awesome. I wasnt afraid and I didnt cry. Then I stood up and wanted Mama to see my performance. I didnt cry, didnt cry, and just stood up! Xixi ran out of words and said something incoherently. In any case, Xixi is very strong, right? Mo Fei lightly brushed the little girls nose with her finger and smiled. Hmm! Mama, am I great? Xixi looked at her mother expectantly. Of course, Xixi is the best! Mo Fei kissed her daughter on the cheek. Xixi smiled happily. Yang Yi smiled as he watched from the side, and he suddenly felt that sometimes it was not bad to let his daughter face some challenges. After experiencing this stage performance, he believed that Xixi would be more confident. Looking at her radiant expression, it was also a form of growth! Chapter 325: A Wonderful Encounter at the Audiovisual Store

Chapter 325: A Wonderful Encounter at the Audiovisual Store

Six years ago, Jia Siyuan was still a young high school student. Because of Mo Feis song Feel like Strangers, she began to like Mo Feis singing and became a loyal fan of Mo Fei. Six yearster, Jia Siyuan has be a capable and seasoned white-cor worker in the workce. But even on New Years Day, she had to work overtime. She clocked in before sneaking out. Even though she was wearing ck tights and a thin zer shuttling through the cold wind, she hurriedly came to line up. She was determined to be among the first customers to enter the audiovisual store located near her office at the first moment it opened. Like other customers in line, they had a clear goal in mind. They headed straight for the shelf disying the newly released albums this month. There were quite a few new albums released on the first day of the New Year. Except for some singers who wanted to take a break from the limelight, most singers who wanted to release new albums in these two months squeezed in at this time. After all, this was the most suitable time for hitting the charts, and it could also avoid the Spring Festival in February, when most audiovisual stores would close, which would have a great impact on sales! However, Jia Siyuan found her long-awaited album The Initial Dream at first nce from the dazzling array of albums on the shelf and reached out Just then, a big hand also reached out and touched her slender hand with nail polish. The person who collided with Jia Siyuan was a clean-looking man in a suit with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He politely smiled at Jia Siyuan and raised his hand to signal: You first! Thank you. Jia Siyuan smiled at the other party. She took two of Mo Feis albums off the shelf and handed one to the man in suit who gave way to herself. So polite? Thank you. The man in the suit with thick eyebrows and big eyes quickly took it over and said gently, Miss, are you also a fan of Mo Fei? Jia Siyuan just wanted to express her kindness and had no intention of chatting with the other party. She casually responded with a few words and hurriedly went to the counter to pay. After paying for the album, Jia Siyuan didnt rush to leave. She sat down in the rest area of the audiovisual store. This was a rtivelyrge audiovisual store that asionally held autograph signing events. Jia Siyuan unwrapped the album packaging, took out the CD, and then stuffed it into her portable CD yer. She put on her headphones and couldnt wait to listen to Mo Feis new song that had been building anticipation for two months! Temporarily skipping The Initial Dream and Crossing the Ocean to See You, Jia Siyuan listened to Love Me, Dont Go first. It wasnt that she didnt like those two songs, but she had listened to them countless times. Now she was rushing to appreciate other new songs. She didnt believe those reports that defamed Mo Fei and wanted to prove they were wrong! Through her headphones, a mesmerizing and sultry saxophone solo filled her ears. Jia Siyuan was immediately refreshed and her confidence in Mo Fei had increased. With such a beautiful melody, could this song still be bad? I still feel the same at this time. The loneliness at night can easily make people sad. I dare not think too much because I am alone Mo Feisnguid but incredibly heartfelt and not at allzy voice gave people an indelible sense of sadness. After a few introductory segments, this song soon entered its climax. Love me, dont go, if you say you dont love me~~ Dont want to hear you really say it out loud, give me some more tenderness Mo Fei was able to integrate the emotions of the lyrics into her voice. Listening to her seemingly casual but deeply sad singing, Jia Siyuan felt that her heart was about to break. Dont go, how could we, your fans, ever leave? Jia Siyuan clenched her small fist. This song was very magical, not only because of Mo Feis emotional delivery but also because of its simple melody and lyrics. As she listened, Jia Siyuan felt like she could even hum along with the melody: Love me, dont go, if you say you dont love me And it wasnt difficult to sing. Jia Siyuan felt that she could try this song next time she went to KTV. Love Me, Dont Go, You Exist in My Song, Xiao Yao Sighs Ten songs, Jia Siyuan listened to them one by one. Anyway, her supervisor wasnt working overtime today, so taking one or two hours off wouldnt get her into trouble. The more she listened, the more she felt happy. Indeed, what Mo Fei said on Zhi Xin Interview was absolutely right. The remaining ten songs were still ssic. She did not deceive the feelings of her fans! Jia Siyuan really liked Love Me, Dont Go. No, she liked You Exist in My Song even more. She really wanted to have a wonderful encounter like the one described in the lyrics of You Exist in My Song. Without any preparation or hesitation, you just appeared in my world and brought me surprises Just thinking about made her fell so happy! Taking off her headphones, Jia Siyuan was ready to go back to work. But when she got up, she saw the man in the suit with thick eyebrows who had collided with her earlier negotiating something with the owner of the audiovisual store. After a while, he took out money from his pocket and the owner reluctantly agreed. What kind of transaction is going on? Jia Siyuan didnt have time to think much about it. She was attracted by the conversation between a college student couple nearby. Can we buy Mo Feis new album? I really like her song Across the Ocean to See You. The girl said to her boyfriend beside her. Forget it. Didnt the newspaper say that only two songs in Mo Feis new album are good? You have already bought those two single CDs, why buy it? The boyfriend curled his lips and said. The album is not expensive, only 18 yuan. The girlfriend hesitated. Theres no need to buy more. The clothes, cosmetics, skincare products, and snacks in your dormitory are almost bursting out of your closet. If you can buy less, buy less! And if we move out in the future, how can you move all those things you bought? The boyfriend tried his best to dissuade her. Listening to their conversation and thinking of the many ssic songs she had just heard, and remembering Mo Fei and Mu Liangs intentions, Jia Siyuan, who originally didnt want to meddle in their affairs, couldnt help herself. She walked up to the girl and showed her the album in her hand and said, Believe me, buy it, you wont regret it! I just finished listening to this album and I can responsibly tell you that the other ten songs are also very good and the quality is not inferior to Across the Ocean to See You! Jia Siyuan turned her head to look at the boy with a stunned face and snorted disdainfully, You dont even let your girlfriend buy something she wants, and you want her to move in with you but are afraid of helping her move her things. Arent you a bit of a lousy boyfriend? Jia Siyuans disdain made the boys face turn red, and he stuttered, not knowing what to say. But the girl pulled her boyfriend behind her and asked somewhat embarrassedly: Sister, is what you said true? Are the other ten songs really that good? At this time, a familiar melody started ying in the store. The owner actually yed Jia Siyuans favorite song You Exist in My Song. Just now the owner did not y Mo Feis album. He usually only ys his favorite old songs from the 1980s. Jia Siyuan looked thoughtfully at the man in the suit who was giving a thumbs-up to the store owner, and a smile appeared on her face as well. Listen, this is just an ordinary song among the other ten songs in Mo Feis album. Whether it sounds good or not, you judge for yourself. Jia Siyuan raised her eyebrows at the girl and said with a smile. Chapter 326: The Rented Room Borrowed by The Film Crew

Chapter 326: The Rented Room Borrowed by The Film Crew

The scene of Jia Siyuan persuading others was being yed out all over the country. After Mo Feis new album went on sale, many fans who were not affected by public opinion flocked into audio-visual stores to buy the album. After listening to it, they were once again moved by the quality and sincerity of Mo Feis album and couldnt help but rmend it to those around them. Its worth spending 18 yuan to buy it! No, I think even if it were 80 yuan, I would still be willing to buy this album! A fan said to someone else without exaggeration. The buying frenzy started in the morning and gradually spread. By the afternoon, some audio-visual stores couldnt keep up and requested restocking from the distributors. The poprity of Mo Feis new album had already ignited before Mo Fei even appeared on the chart show! Of course, Mo Fei was currently participating in the program rehearsal at a TV station in Beijing. She would only sing on the live broadcast of the chart show in the evening. The busy Mo Fei didnt even know that her album was already sold out. But even if she knew, Mo Fei could now face it calmly. The results might be a basis for others to prove what she said, but Mo Fei herself didnt need to prove herself. Singing her own songs, singing for her own dreams, and singing for her fans who liked her were enough! On New Years Day, the whole country was on holiday, but TV stations didnt take a break, nor did Du Yuanleis crew. Yesterdays startup and first day of filming went smoothly. They were in high spirits and started filming non-stop on the second day. Yang Yi had promised toe and visit, and in the afternoon, he arrived as nned with a group of people. Xixi didnt have to go to kindergarten today. She put on her new clothes and shoes for the New Year and couldnt wait to go with her father. Yang Huan also wanted to join in the fun, and she also brought Ding Xiang who had prepared cakes and drinks for everyone. The filming location of this micro-movie was set in Jiangcheng Media. There was no need to deliberately setup a film studio outside because many scenes in the script, such as the consultation room in the hospital and the stage where AGuang performedter, could be found at corresponding filming location within the school. Even if they needed to borrow the schools auditorium and piano, Jiangcheng Media was more than willing to provide students with the opportunity to shoot their own projects during their free time. However, at the moment, they were still filming the early part of the story, so they would be shooting scenes in AGuangs crowded little room that he rented and Xu Shishis big house that she rentedter. How to solve it? Yang Yi heard that Guo Ziyi had rented a two-bedroom, one living room apartment in the teachers housingplex within the school, which was just enough for the crew to use. The room was arranged to be a bit crowded, and they borrowed a vertical piano from a music teacher next door to make it look like AGuangs cramped living space. The living room was arranged ording to the illustrations in the script, and with a change in the shooting angles, they could also depict therger apartment that Xu Shishiter rented. By the way, for the scene of Xu Shishi on the pickup truck during the move, Du Yuanlei had it all figured out. She would borrow Yang Yis Tyrant Wolf and just disguise its appearance Although Yang Yi was willing to provide them with sufficient funds, Du Yuanlei was still very frugal and didnt want to spend money indiscriminately. When Yang Yi and his party arrived at that apartment, everyone stopped filming. Wang Chao also carefully put down his camera and ran over happily to eat cake and drink coffee. Wow, so many people! And theres so much stuff! As soon as Xixi came in, she started looking around with curiosity. The curious little girl touched here and there, thinking that making a movie was so magical. Xixi, you cant be impolite! Yang Yi rubbed the little girls head and said with a smile, reminding her not to identally damage other peoples valuable equipment. Its okay. Ill put away my camera. Feel free to touch anything else. It wont break! Wang Chao ran back with his mouth full of food and ced his camera on a nearby table. Everyone has worked hard. Lets eat something first. Later, just pretend that Xixi and I dont exist. You can continue filming ording to your n, and well just watch quietly from the side. Yang Yi pped his hands with a smile, saying to them. Big Brother Yang, as long as you bring so many delicious foods every time youe, we definitely wee you toe every day! Qin Wen said with a smile as she drank her coffee. Then you have to please Ding Xiang. These cakes and coffee were prepared by her for you guys. Yang Yi chuckled and said, You wont get such good benefits when Ie alone. Ding Xiang, who was whispering with Yang Huan and Guo Ziyi on the side, heard this and blushed as she waved her hands: No, these materials were all sponsored by Big Brother Yang. Both of them should be pleased! A group of people shouted, wanting to curry favor with both of them. Yang Yi walked up to Guo Ziyi and asked him curiously: Why did you rent this room? Dont you usually live in the dormitory? Yang Yi didnt notice that when he asked this question, the guilty Yang Huan behind him had already turned around and walked away as if nothing had happened, leaving Guo Ziyi with an awkward face facing Yang Yi. Guo Ziyi had a somewhat pale expression. All he could think of was the kick that Yang Yi had used to kick the wild boar into the air. Speaking of which, that wild boar was much thinner than him, but if he were to take such a kick, he would be half-crippled, wouldnt he? Why are you trembling? Im not your father. Do I still control you when you rent a room outside? Yang Yi chuckled and patted his shoulder, saying, Im just asking out of concern. I didnt rent it for any particr reason. I just thought it might be useful for filming movies before. Guo Ziyi gave a reason full of loopholes. Ah? You could even think of that? Yang Yi asked in surprise. Cough cough, I mean, sometimes, when filming movies goes on until its toote, and I cant get back to the dormitory building because its closed, having a ce might be useful. Fortunately, Guo Ziyi was quick-witted and rounded up the lie. Oh Yang Yi was somewhat speechless and said with a smile, You have too much money to burn! Fortunately, Du Yuanlei called out to continue filming, indirectly rescuing Guo Ziyi who was sweating profusely in the cold winter. Yang Yi held his daughter and sat on a chair in the living room, while Ding Xiang and Yang Huan gathered nearby, curiously watching the crew filming in the small room. What was being filmed now was the scene where Xu Shishi inspired AGuang. Qin Weny on the sofa, yfully crossing her legs, and moving her fingers in the air one by one, with a natural expression on her face. But Guo Ziyi was still somewhat influenced by Yang Yis interrogation just now. He yed the piano, but his fingers were somewhat uncooperative. Cut! Little Guo, pay attention. Do you need to tremble like this in front of your girlfriend? Du Yuanlei was a little puzzled and called a halt to Wang Chao. She walked up to Guo Ziyi to discuss the scene with him. Sister Du is so fierce! Xixi looked at Du Yuanleis stern face, feeling a little scared, and muttered in her fathers arms. The nearby Wang Chao, who was resting the camera on the table, heard this and smiled at the little girl, saying, Actually, its not like that. Shes usually a very good person. Its just that she gets a little emotional when shes filming. Xixi looked at him and nodded in confusion, Okay then! Guo Ziyi was quite dedicated. After a while, he found the right mood for the scene and forgot everything outside the script, truly integrating himself into the character of AGuang. Du Yuanlei meticulously filmed two more takes before nodding in satisfaction, Great! Lets move on to the next scene. Qin Wen, you need to get up Watching others film was still very interesting. Yang Yi and Xixi gradually became fascinated by it. Chapter 327: An Undisputed Weekly Champion

Chapter 327: An Undisputed Weekly Champion

The winter in Beijing was especially cold, but inside the recording studio of the New Song Elite Chart program at Beijing TV station, there was a lively and bustling atmosphere. The temperature had already dropped below zero after nightfall, but it could not stop the enthusiasm of the singers and fans. At this moment, an idol star named Cao Congcong was singing and dancing on the stage. There was no need to evaluate how well she sings. Her hot pants and leather jacket outfit made people feel like they were back in summer. Not everyone had Mo Feis talent, nor did everyone have a Mu Liang like Mo Fei. In this fiercelypetitive entertainment industry, some self-sacrifice was inevitable. There was no need to be harsh, everyone had their own choices. Cao Congcong, in order to win the attention and support of her male fans, endured the cold to the point that her lips turned blue. Backstage, Mo Fei was getting ready to go on stage. She hadnt reached the point of relying on revealing outfits to attract poprity, so Mo Feis clothes were rtively warm. She wore a gray base shirt with a color-matching knit jacket on top and ck tight jeans with brown short boots. Although it couldnt be considered as special fashion, such a match, paired with Mo Feis tall figure, still showed a strong street style that looked great on camera! Of course, these clothes that were also suitable for slightly plump girls also covered up Mo Feis slender figure, but Mo Fei never wanted to rely on these to rise, so she didnt care about these at all. In order to keep warm, while preparing backstage, she also covered her thighs and knees with arge knitted scarf. When she was ready to go on stage, she folded it up and handed it over to Mo Xiaojuan for safekeeping. Sister,e on, I believe you can win the weekly top again! Mo Xiaojuan clenched her fists and cheered. Mo Fei smiled slightly without answering, but her face was calm and confident. Finally, Mo Fei stepped onto the stage, holding a microphone and naturally standing in the center of the stage, still without any backup dancer. However, not far away, there was someone sitting at the piano, pretending to y, creating the illusion of piano apaniment. Mo Fei noticed that there were many more support signs under the stage, with her name shining in LED lights and the song she was going to perform tonight. Compared to a few months ago, this treatment was already quite generous, right? And Mo Fei knew that these fans all came voluntarily and Tianmei had not organized them. Mo Fei, I love you! Before the prelude sounded, a sharp female voice sounded from below the stage and reached Mo Feis ears. Mo Fei looked in the direction of the voice and saw a girl jumping excitedly, waving a glow stick in her hand. Thank you! Mo Fei was moved and couldnt help but bow deeply. As she bowed, the gentle sound of the piano had already sounded, knocking peoples hearts one by one. What song is this? The melody is good! Some audiences who were not familiar with Mo Fei couldnt help but ask theirpanions. Didnt the host just say it? Mo Feis new song You Exist in My Song from her new album. Thepanion said speechlessly.1Link to the Song: HERE. Mo Fei stood up straight, gently flicked the hair by her ear, raised the microphone, and with a deep breath, began her singing: Without any protection, and without any concern, just like this you appeared in my world The first few lines were not impressive, but they were actually not easy to sing well. if the pitch was too high or too low, It wouldnt sound good, but Mo Fei sang it very naturally, giving people a feeling of being natural. Left no trace in my world, all thats left is memory! It was as if the sadness abruptly stopped with Mo Feis singing, but it was only a pause, and the emotions burst out in the next moment. You existC Mo Feis natural high-pitched voice immediately made the true music fans couldnt help but get goosebumps all over their bodies, and their hearts seemed to tremble with this line of lyrics. It was really good! Even better than Across the Ocean to See You she sang back then! Of course, there is no distinction between high and low in music2, but it has to be said that the appeal of high notes was indeed better. So, the audience on the scene couldnt help but love it in their hearts and pushed the position of You Exist in My Song higher! You exist deeply in my mind, in my dreams, in my heart, in my song These were simple lyrics, yet they have sung their way into peoples hearts. But was this song really that simple? No, carefully taste the following lyrics, listen to the following melody, and be moved like a tide. I still remember that we used to walk side by side through that prosperous alley. Although you and I are strangers and passers-by, we still feel each others gaze and heartbeat. An unexpected happiness seems to be a dreame true This was not poetry, but more like prose poetry sung out. The wonderful encounter was sung out with Mo Feis moving singing voice, in but notcking ups and downs. However, amidst this inness, Mo Fei threw out another small outburst: You exist Regardless of whether they knew Mo Fei or not, the audience below was intoxicated. Those who liked her were even more excited to the point that their scalp tingled, feeling as if their whole being had been uplifted. Its so good, where can I buy Mo Feis song? The audience from earlier couldnt help but ask theirpanion again. Shut up! Thepanion really wanted to punch him Finally, this song gradually came to an end in Mo Feis repeated high notes, but the audience below still felt unsatisfied and couldnt wait to shout Encore! The call for an encore was even louder than the thunderous apuse that had already erupted. Unfortunately, Beijing TV station was quite strict as they always followed their own program schedule. So, despite the enthusiastic calls for an encore, the host still came up to relieve Mo Fei. They asked Mo Fei to rest backstage first, and then announced the next singers song. Suddenly there was a burst of boos from the audience, and the singer who was preparing to go on stage backstage didnt need to mention how wonderful his face was. Although Mo Fei was not arranged to go on stage to sing an encore song, many fans voted for Mo Fei one after another, and many fans who happened to watch this program in front of the TV were also willing to vote for Mo Feis good song. That night, Mo Fei won the weekly championship of the New Song Elite Chart with her song You Exist In My Song, and it was an overwhelming advantage, an undisputed weekly champion! Although Mo Fei on the TV was still calm as usual, holding the trophy with a smile, her fans were all happy for her. With this weekly championship, the quality on the remaining songs on Mo Feis new album should be beyond doubt, right? Those baseless rumors from before should also be dispelled, right? Fans couldnt wait to see what kind of results Mo Feis new album, which could be said to be a masterpiece among masterpieces, could achieve. However, at this time, Mo Fei, who had returned to the backstage, received some good news from Mo Xiaojuan. Chapter 328: If Prison Break Is Made Into A TV Series

Chapter 328: If Prison Break Is Made Into A TV Series

After receiving the award, Mo Fei returned to the backstage, where Mo Xiaojuan, who was waiting, came over excitedly and said to her: Sister, good news, Chen Yijie has invited you to be the opening guest for his solo concert in Guangzhou! Chen Yijies invitation? Mo Fei couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. How could Chen Yijie suddenly invite her to be the opening guest? Chen Yijie has always been a superstar, and Mo Fei was only close to him when she rose to fame six years ago. Even at that time, Mo Feis status was not stable and there was still a clear gap between her and Chen Yijie. But the two really had no intersection, Mo Fei was even a fan of Chen Yijie No, it wasnt that there was no intersection! Yang Yis pseudonym Mu Liang was the intersection point of the two. About two months ago, after Mo Fei sang Across the Ocean to See You, Chen Yijie praised Mo Fei during an interview with the media! But no matter what, there was still a big gap between Mo Fei and Chen Yijie now. Chen Yijies invitation for her to be the opening guest was also a way of promoting her and increasing her poprity, which was why Mo Xiaojuan was so excited about it. Really? Mo Fei couldnt believe it. Really, Chen Yijie asked thepany for your phone number and called you personally not long ago! I have confirmed everything with thepany! Mo Xiaojuan quickly exined. She also smiled and said, Thepany has checked the schedule with Chen Yijie, and the timing is quite convenient. Its on January 10th, and you happened to have an announcement in Guangzhou. Chen Yijie also said that you dont need toe for rehearsal one day in advance. Just go over in the afternoon for a walk-through. Mo Fei nodded lightly, unsure if it was for the reason she had secretly spected. She still had to personally call back to thank Chen Yijie for his support. However, there are many people in the TV station and it was not convenient to speak. Mo Fei and Mo Xiaojuan returned to the hotel first. Mo Fei didnt bother to change clothes and asked Mo Xiaojuan for her mobile phone and dialed Chen Yijies phone. Mo Fei wasnt a neer to the entertainment industry. No matter how aloof she might appear, she wasnt ignorant of the world1. So, she naturally expressed her gratitude to Chen Yijie. Haha, Mo Fei, you dont need to thank me. If you want to thank someone, thank Teacher Mu Liang! He didnt tell you in advance? Chen Yijie responded cheerfully in Cantonese because Mo Feimunicated with him in Cantonese. Sure enough, Yang Yi was indeed behind this! Mo Fei muttered Yang Yis name in her heart with a hint ofint, but she wasnt angry. Instead, her heart was filled with emotion towards Yang Yi! He has been supporting her from behind all this time! And now, he had secretly arranged such a big surprise for her again! No wonder on Christmas Eve, when she was in a daze, he quietly told her not to worry about those media nders against her. Looking back on this matter, it turned out that he has already invited Chen Yijie to support her However, from Chen Yijies statement, Yang Yi has not yet told him about the rtionship between Mu Liang and Mo Fei. Mo Fei pretended to be nonchnt and finished the call with Chen Yijie before eagerly calling Yang Yi. However, those sweet words exchanged between them were not meant for outsiders to hear. Mu Yucheng, this big-time otaku who had been promoted to a supervisor, was also forced to go on a blind date on this New Years Day. However, the results were still unknown. In the evening he dragged his tired body home without taking a bath and quickly opened the Qiyue website. Has it been updated? Mu Yucheng was even a little nervous, just like a newlywed wife. After all, he had been waiting for a month! Mu Yucheng saw that a new volume had appeared in the directory of Prison Break and that there were two new chapters that he had not yet purchased. He pumped his fist excitedly. Two chapters were too few, Mu Yucheng was somewhat reluctant to read them. But no matter how reluctant he was to read, Mu Yucheng couldnt bear not to. He quickly clicked on the purchase button, opened the first chapter, and started reading. Continuing from the ending of the previous volume, this volume introduces an eagle like man, Alexander Mahone, a special agent of the FBI. In the first chapter, the way Yang Yi portrayed this Mahone, with his sharp instincts, made Mu Yucheng, who had put himself in Michaels character, feel terrified! However, in these two chapters, Mu Yucheng saw that Michael, whom he had been worried about for a month, ultimately managed to escape the pursuit of Warden Bellick with the cover of a train. Thank Heavens, the prison break was sessful! Mu Yucheng was a little excited because the book review area had been discussing whether the plot of the second volume would take ce inside or outside the prison. Many book fans believed that it would take ce inside the prison. After all, the title of the book is Prison Break. Whats a prison break without being in the prison? They were confident that in the update of the new volume, Michael and the others would definitely be caught back in prison and then start a new prison break n. But that would be too torturous! Mu Yucheng still liked to see Michael and the others escape from their predicament. However, their escape was not over yet. Agent Mahone was still closely following Michaels footsteps. He found the tattoo artist and began to understand Michaels hidden n. This plot made Mu Yucheng deeply worried. It should be known that the tattoo was Michaels biggest secret, and it also contained Michaels n for outside the prison. And the plots of other characters were also mentioned in these two chapters. T-Bag who was abandoned was not dead yet. He found a bucket of ice at a campsite to preserve his severed hand, and then forced a private clinic doctor to perform a hand reattachment surgery for him. In the illustration, T-Bags pale face and gloomy eyes were chilling. Mu Yucheng had a premonition that this character would make aeback and bring endless trouble to Michael and the others. Veronica and Terrence were trapped together in a remote house. Although Veronica called the police, Mu Yucheng had a vague feeling that this woman was going to be trouble! Sara, who was in aa, finally woke up while recalling her time with Michael. She also found a folded paper crane in the bag brought to her by Nurse Katie. It was a note left by Michael. It seems that Sara was still the female lead of the second volume! But the plot stopped suddenly. Mu Yucheng, who was used to Yang Yis cliffhangers, didnt even want toin anymore. He silently returned to the book review area. Of course, he first rewarded the alliance leader to congratte Yang Yi on his return. Then, Mu Yucheng wrote his own post in the book review area. Volume 2 will be a chase between an eagle and a fox! Special Agent Mahone and the well-nned Michael were about to engage in a battle of wits. One chasing and the other escaping, it remained to be seen who was faster, the pursuer or the pursued! Todays book review area has been very lively, but the one that was pinned at the top was a post from an unknown ID: If Prison Break is made into a TV series, would you like it? Manyizens have left messages below expressing their support. However, many people believe that if they really wanted to make a TV series, they couldnt just shoot it blindly or just find some cats and dogs to shoot it! At least we have to invite excellent Western actors to y the roles. Changing it to Chinese actors and names would ruin the ssic! Bored, Mu Yucheng flipped through this post, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He felt that things were not so simple. Maybe someone was really interested? Chapter 329: Add Fuel To The Flame

Chapter 329: Add Fuel To The me

Ju Jie has been quite spirited recently. As he walked down the street, he felt as if he was about to float. With the hit song Mistress gaining poprity across the country, he has be a superstar in his own right. Even just looking at the number of variety show invitations, he was even more popr than Mo Fei, thepanys top star! In the past, when he attended those variety shows arranged by thepany, Ju Jie was somewhat reluctant because he was always a supporting role. But now, Ju Jie particrly liked going on variety shows. Although he was often teased, he didnt mind because now he was the main guest! Moreover, not returning to ones hometown when prosperous was like wearing brocade at night!1Now that he was popr, how could he resist showing off a bit more on variety shows? Of course, what made Ju Jie happiest was the change in his familys view of him. Although his family didnt have any prejudice against actors and singers in the past, they were prejudiced against him! They often sneered at Ju Jies aspirations of bing a big star, thinking that he had no talent and would return after ying in the entertainment circle for a few years and hitting a wall. Now that Ju Jie was really popr, his father who was a big boss, his brother who followed him in business, and so many rtives who used to look down on him all started to look at Ju Jie differently and gave more financial support. The proud Ju Jie was somewhat satisfied, but his agent was still not satisfied. Du Lun believed that the results achieved by Mistress were not enough. It stillcked a New Song Bestseller Chart championship title! Without winning the championship, the poprity of Mistress seemed like a silver medal,cking a touch of the most precious golden light! Without winning this top spot, Du Lun felt even more that his management skillscked convincing power. And in the future, if he wanted to switch jobs, he would alsock the convincing achievement of a gold medal agent But the momentum of Mistress, which has been released for more than half a month, has slowed down. Now Mistress, which has only reached the third ce in sales volume, was threatened by new songs released this month for its top three positions. Several songs released on New Years Day have shown strong performance, such as Mo Feis You Exist In My Song, and several new singles from veteran singers, all of which have already squeezed into the top ten on the second day. With this momentum, its only a matter of time before Mistress is overtaken! It was almost impossible to make another push for the top spot unless some unscrupulous means were used! Du Lun went to Ju Jie and discussed with him. Do you want to create a rumor with Sister Mo Fei again? Didnt we rify this matter before? The media and fans are not fools, right? Ju Jie asked puzzledly. Rumors, isnt it all about ying with falsehoods and making people keep guessing? Du Lun smiled and said to him, rification is one thing, and whether there is something behind it is another. But I really have nothing to do with Sister Mo Fei! Last time you made me make such a fuss, Sister Mo Fei didnt even want to talk to me anymore! Ju Jieined. Du Lun was somewhat speechless. He really wanted to knock some sense into this guy with a one-track mind. He held back and patiently exined to him, What I mean is that the audience doesnt know! If a rumor breaks out again, as long as its well operated, there will definitely be many people who think that the previous rification was just to cover up the truth. Do you know what three people talking makes a tiger2means? As long as the rumors spread widely, some people will believe them. Once this scandal starts flying around, many people will really think that you have something to do with Mo Fei Du Lun said. Ju Jie frowned and said, Why do I have to get involved with Mo Fei again? Isnt that deceiving others and myself? If I spread rumors with Mo Fei, does that mean Ill really be with her? And Mo Fei is so much older than me, I dont have such a heavy taste. I still prefer the new trainees in thepany, student sisters, hehe Du Lun took a deep breath to calm his rising temper, and then said with disappointment for not meeting his expectations, Hype! My young master, its not like you really have to do anything with Mo Fei! Have you forgotten the hype I mentioned to you earlier? Dont you want your song to top the charts? Right! How can I get it? Ju Jie was still somewhat moved by this achievement. If his song topped the charts, it would really elevate his status in one fell swoop! Although it might be a small achievement to many big stars, Ju Jie hadnt attained this achievement yet! If you have a rumor with Mo Fei, people will start talking about Mistress again, and they might dig up your past statements and start questioning whether you were being insincere and whether this song has hidden references to Mo Fei. Regardless of whether others will believe it or not, as long as we take advantage of this matter to hype up Mistress again and even letting Mo Feis fans buy this song for you, your song may be able to top the chart! Du Lun analyzed for him. Of course, to achieve just the right amount of hype, the rumor must be spread as real as possible. It also requires Mo Feis cooperation and taking some ambiguous photos with you, just likest time, Du Lun felt that this matter was a bit tricky. Youre right, but Sister Mo Fei wouldnt be willing, right? And after thatst incident, she will definitely be on guard. If I go take those misaligned photos with her again, Sister Mo Fei will definitely find out! Ju Jie wasnt stupid either. Well, she needs to be willing Du Lun said with a bitter smile. So, you need to ask for help from Sister Ling and have Sister Ling put pressure on Mo Fei. Ju Jie furrowed his brow and said, Now my aunt is holding Mo Fei in high regard, and the wholepany is building momentum for her. Will my aunt be willing to help me persuade Mo Fei? Of course. Didnt your father inject capital into thepany? Anyway, you are also a shareholder of thepany, Sister Ling will definitely value your request! And you are Sister Lings own nephew, as long as you pester her, Sister Ling will definitely help you! Du Lun spoke with a confident tone and said, Dont always elevate others and belittle yourself! Dont forget, although Mo Fei is the number one sister in thepany, you are also the number one brother! Hehe, youre right. Right now, theres no other man in thepany who has more poprity than me! Ju Jie became proud. Besides, hyping this up is a win-win situation. Your song can sell well again, and Mo Fei can also benefit from the hype. She also wants her album to hit tinum! Increasing a bit of poprity is more beneficial to her. Maybe she also wants to hype? In order to convince Jujie, Du Lun made a judgment he didnt entirely believe himself. Youre right! If I create a rumor with Sister Mo Fei, both of us can be popr. Looking at the results, this is a win-win! Ju Jie was moved by Du Lun. Exactly! And isnt handling hype what Sister Ling is best at? She will definitely be moved by your proposal! Du Lun was happy in his heart and hurriedly struck while the iron was hot, You only have more than ten days left for your new song period. You have to hurry up. Otherwise, if you miss it, there wont be much point in creating hypeter. Yeah, lets create a rumor and aim for the top spot! Ju Jies spirits surged, Ill go talk to my aunt right now! But could they really get what they wanted? Chapter 330: There Are Many Delicious Foods to Eat When Making A Movie

Chapter 330: There Are Many Delicious Foods to Eat When Making A Movie

Ju Jie really went to find Niu Meiling. At first, Niu Meiling didnt agree. After listening to Ju Jies words, she frowned and said, Who gave you this idea? Mo Fei is different from before. Thepany now wants her to establish a positive image. If you make such a fuss, wont Mo Feis image be ruined in the public eye? I thought of it myself, Auntie. Cant you consider it for your nephew? Ju Jie very loyally took this matter upon himself, and while pretending to be wronged, he said, I am your elder cousins own son! If you dont help me, are you going to help an outsider instead? Niu Meiling really had a headache when Ju Jie leverage their family rtionship. In the past, she could throw him aside and let him y by himself, but now Ju Jies father has invested a lot of money in thepany, helping her ovee a difficult situation. Not looking at the monks face but at the Buddhas face1, Niu Meiling couldnt help but take Ju Jies request seriously. Ajie, think about it. You want me to talk to Mo Fei and ask her to agree to cooperate with you in spreading rumors. Can she agree with that? Niu Meiling softened her voice and persuaded, You know what kind of person Mo Fei is, right. She didnt want to before, but it doesnt mean she doesnt want to now. Ju Jie quickly replied, and Du Lun had already arranged a speech for him. Before, Sister Mo Fei paid attention to her own image and would rather have poor results than have rumors spread out. But now its different. Doesnt she want results? Doesnt she want to sell her album to tinum standards? Doesnt she want to be the queen of songs like six years ago? Coborating with me on this rumor now could also improve her reputation and increase sales, right? Ju Jie waved his hand and said, Besides, I dont intend to have a real rtionship with her. Lets just let this rumor go on for one or two weeks and achieve our goal, and well immediately rify that it is not true. Just likest time, didnt Sister Mo Fei eventually agree? Auntie, in matters like these, theres always a second time. Cough cough, if you dont believe me, you can ask her and see. She might agree! Niu Meiling remained silent and frowned as she weighed the gains and losses of this matter. Auntie, isnt it just hype? Isnt this a trick youve mastered? I remember you made Zhenzhen famous this way. So many people in thepany are hoping for the same treatment as Zhenzhen! Why should she be the only one acting aloof2? Thepany has put so much effort to cultivate her. Is it so difficult for her to contribute some trivial news resources for thepany? Ju Jie, seizing the opportunity while the iron is hot, blurted out some provocative words that Du Lun had taught him: Ive heard that artists under those big recordpanies outside are all obedient. Why does ourpany have someone acting like a big shot? If she doesnt listen, why is thepany still providing her with so many resources? It has to be said that Du Lun really caught Niu Meilings itch. Niu Meiling, who has such a strong desire for control, has always harbored resentment towards Mo Feis disobedience. Its just that she hid it very deeply. Hyping should be done at the right time and in the right way. You want to use Mo Feis reputation to hype, but have you ever thought that Mo Feis original image was very good? If you go about it this way, it might backfire and make many of Mo Feis dislike you? Niu Meiling took a deep breath and spoke to Ju Jie from a different angle, If you spread rumors with Zhenzhen, there are many ways to manage it. I dont want Zhenzhen. Zhenzhens poprity is too bad. How can shepare with Sister Mo Fei? Ju Jie rejected it, Moreover, Zhenzhen hasnt released an album yet, so theres no benefit for me to create hype with her. Instead, she would be riding on my poprity. I wont do such a losing deal. Because he wanted to avoid Mo Feis limelight, Zhenzhens album was postponed until March. Its not a big deal to ask. Auntie, if she disagrees, we can think of something else! Ju Jie took Niu Meilings hand again and started acting spoiled: Dont you want your nephew to get the top spot too? Then you can also enjoy the glory! With that said, Niu Meiling was also persuaded by him. Whether her nephew could make a name for himself in the entertainment industry, whether it was a good reputation or a strange reputation, whether it was based on talent or by this strange catchy song, it would still bring honor to her, Niu Meiling. Niu Meiling sighed and pressed Ju Jie down. She said, Okay, I will try to ask for you, but Im telling you, you should be mentally prepared. I estimate this will be difficult to achieve. Mo Feis character No, how can it just be a try? Auntie, you have to fight for me too, help persuade Mo Fei, and tell her the pros and cons. Anyway, this is also good for her! Ju Jie said with a smile. Being entangled by him, Niu Meiling rubbed her temples with a headache and said: Alright, alright, I promise you! After the three-day New Years Day holiday, Xixi was sent back to kindergarten by her father to attend sses. She could finally see her little friends again! After holding it for three days, the little girl had too many interesting things to share with her friends. However, the only one who did not y in Jiangcheng, Lan Xin, stole the limelight: I went to see the snow with my dad. It was so far away that we had to take a ne to get there. Then my mom and I made a snowman, and my mom used a carrot for its nose. A snowman? It snowed, Xiner, werent you cold? Yang Luoqi blinked her eyes and asked Lan Xin nervously while holding her hand. Cold, super cold! A hundred times colder than at home! Lan Xin thought for a while and said: But I wore a lot of clothes, so I wasnt afraid of the cold! Nan Zhaoyu made an effort to join in and, after much thought, recited a line of poetry, saying, Auspicious snow heralds a prosperous year However, he forgot the next sentence, only vaguely remembering that his father had recited it for him. Naturally, the children were not interested in his poems. Fortunately, Xixi took over the conversation and did not let him be the center of an awkward silence. Xixi said with some excitement, Snowman! I have seen it, I have seen it, my Papa drew it for me. Sister Elsas good friend, f, is a snowman, and he can talk and walk. Hes really amazing! Xiner, can your snowman talk? Lan Xin shook her head somewhat disappointedly and said unhappily, No, it cant talk or walk. Its okay. If I see Sister Elsa in the future, Ill ask her to make your snowman talk! Xixi hugged her little friend andforted her. Lan Xin immediately cheered up and said, Really? Thank you, Xixi! Hehe! Xixi smiled happily. Then, Xiner will you let your snowman y with me in the future? But Im afraid of the cold, oh, what should I do? Yang Luoqi found herself in a bit of a dilemma. After talking about the snow story for a while, it was finally Xixis turn to share her holiday experience. I went to see Uncle Guo filming with my Papa! Xixi tried hard to describe the scene of filming. There was a big camera that is heavier than me, and many people were filming together. But there was a big sister who was super fierce, and if you didnt act well, she would shout cut and scold you So scary? Then I dont want to make a movie. Yang Luoqi said softly with some fear. No, no! Its actually fun, just like when we performed The Ugly Duckling. Teacher Mu teaches us, and then we film it, Xixi said with enthusiasm. Performing The Ugly Duckling was not fun. There was no food. Xixi, is there any food when making a movie? Lan Xin asked curiously. Xixi tilted her little head and thought for a moment, but she remembered every time she went with her father, they would bring a lot of food and a group of uncles and aunts would be eating. So, the little girl nodded and said with certainty, Yes, there were many, many foods to eat when making a movie! We cant even finish eating it all! Really? Lan Xins face showed joy. Then I also want to make a movie. Im going too, Im going too! Chen Shiyun originally had nothing much to say, but when it came to food, she also became energetic and hurriedly spoke out for fear of being left out. I can eat a lot, Ill definitely help finish all the food! Chapter 331: Future Plan

Chapter 331: Future n

When Xixi was convincing her little friends in kindergarten, Yang Yi was also convincing Du Yuanlei on the set. After Mo Fei entered the new song promotion period, she was almost too busy to touch the ground. She was flying all over the country to various stages and signing venues. She didnt have time to return to Jiangcheng for five consecutive days, let alone go home. Therefore, Yang Yi had nothing much to do at home, so he went to the set of the micro-movie to watch Guo Ziyi and others filming. Of course, Yang Yi did what he said. He was just watching and didnt interfere with Du Yuanleis work on set. He watched silently, and regardless of any issues that arose on set, he let Du Yuanlei handle them on her own, while he acted like an invisible person on the side. However, at the beginning, Yang Yis identity as a screenwriter and investor could not be invisible. Initially, everyone kept their distance from him, ncing at him during filming. Butter on, everyone gradually got used to his existence and just treated him as a feeder1 Big Brother Yang, you always bring us delicious food. What should I do if my weight loss n is ruined? Qin Wen openly joked with him. Then you stop eating and leave it all to me! Wang Chao rushed to say. No way! I want to eat! Qin Wen quickly said. Yang Yi watched them banter and couldnt help but smile. Give it all to me, I can finish it too! I can never get tired of the cakes, custard tarts, and puddings made by my Sister Ding Xiang! Guo Ziyi also came over without being polite. Okay, okay, its your Sister Ding Xiang again, but Sister Ding Xiang herself never said shes yours Qin Wen pushed him away with disgust and protected her cake. Im not wrong. Sister Ding Xiang has the best rtionship with me. You definitely dont know Sister Ding Xiang earlier than me! Guo Ziyi argued slyly. Fortunately, Ding Xiang and Yang Huan didnte today, otherwise Ding Xiang would definitely have been teased by Qin Wen until her face turned red. During the break when everyone was chatting, Du Yuanlei hesitated for a moment, but still walked up to Yang Yi and said somewhat nervously, Teacher Yang, how do you think I have been filming these days? Did she want his own feedback? Yang Yi was a little surprised, but still smiled slightly and said, Its pretty good! I havent seen others filming, but seeing what youve done in the past few days, it should be pretty good! It couldnt be considered a high evaluation, but Du Yuanlei was happy. She also wanted to hear Yang Yis approval. Then she continued, You see, Teacher Yang, Im thinking that after we finish filming this micro-movie, if you are still satisfied, can we continue to work together? Seeing Yang Yis somewhat confused appearance, she quickly exined, I mean your other work Yu Zui. Havent you already sold the film and television rights of Soldiers Assault and Drawing Sword? I actually prefer Prison Break, but now I cant handle such a big drama. So, if you think my directing ability is good, I want to help you film the TV series Yu Zui Du Yuanlei was afraid that Yang Yi might think she was overreaching herself, so she added, Of course, it all depends on your willingness. If you think Im okay and are willing to let me try it out, then I can help you shoot a season of Yu Sin without anypensation to prove myself Wait a minute, have you read all my books? Yang Yi interrupted Du Yuanlei as he was somewhat surprised. Du Yuanlei was also a very busy person, but from her tone, it seemed like she had read them all. Um, I have read all your works. Du Yuanlei nodded, If you want me to sort out the plot of Yu Zui, you can choose any part, and I can immediately describe it to you. Seeing Du Yuanleis confident look, Yang Yi could confirm that she had indeed done some homework. Facing her self-rmendation, Yang Yi hesitated for a moment and carefully said, The work Yu Zui is somewhat different from the current television drama model, and I dont want to produce it too soon. Du Yuanlei thought Yang Yi was politely declining her, and she was a bit disappointed. However, she still forced a smile and said, Its okay, I respect your wishes, Teacher Yang. Please dont mind me, I will continue to work hard! Yang Yi couldnt help butugh. He waved his hand and said, Im not questioning your directing ability. Youre actually doing quite well. Its just that Yu Zui is really different from other works. Du Yuanlei, who came from a professional background, did notck theoretical knowledge. She has prior experience directing student films and even handled the production of a popr documentary. Her practical directing skills have long been honed. Now she was filming this micro-movie with only a few actors, and she could be said to be doing it with ease. Although Yang Yi couldnt tell her skill level, he was indeed quite satisfied with Du Yuanleis performance. So, Yang Yi thought for a while and said to Du Yuanlei, Alright. After filming this, when wee back after the Spring Festival, if you have no other arrangements for the next semester, I will give you another script, and we can try shooting a low-costedy movie! Making a movie2? Du Yuanlei had originally given up on Yang Yis thigh3, but unexpectedly, Yang Yi gave her another surprise. Making movie was more challenging than making TV dramas! Is it really a movie? Du Yuanlei asked nervously. Yes, a real movie, aplete movie. Of course, Im still working on this story. You just concentrate on finishing this micro-movie first, and getting it produced, so it can align with my Weibos promotional n. We can discuss future projectster, Yang Yi said with a smile and drew a cake for Du Yuanlei. But Du Yuanlei firmly epted the cake, and nodded gratefully to Yang Yi, saying with some joy, Thank you, Teacher Yang, I will definitely work hard! This was the first time she showed her excitement. Usually, this girl suppressed herself too tightly. No need to thank me, believe in yourself. As long as you achieve results, you will have everything in the future! Yang Yi encouraged her and poured her a bowl of chicken soup. Seeing the somewhat serious atmosphere here, Guo Ziyi ran over excitedly and asked, Big Brother Yang, I have a question. Other movies have a wrap-up party, and even though ours is a micro-movie, its still a movie. Will we have a wrap-up party after we finish shooting it? Yang Yi was stunned for a moment, carefully pondered this term, then smiled and said, Yes, well have one, and well have a good meal. As long as you can suggest a ce, Ill treat you all! Hooray! Long live Big Brother Yang! Behind Guo Ziyi, a group of guys who were eavesdropping with their ears pricked up cheered excitedly. Look, look, arent you all grateful to me? I fought for your benefits! You all should at least say Long live Big Brother Guo! Guo Ziyi grinned mischievously and raised his eyebrows at them. Nizi zoukai4Qin Wen hummed disdainfully, You are just Little Guo, pretending to be a big brother! Yang Yi was in a good mood. He generously waved his hand and said, Not just eating. After we finish eating, whether we go for KTV or anywhere else to have fun, Ive got it all covered for you! Really? Guo Ziyi became excited, Then, Big Brother Yang, I want to go to a bar! Take me to a bar to y! Youngsters under 18 really like ces like bars where they cant usually go. Then you need to act well first. Director Du, please help me supervise him. If there are too many retakes, there will be no share for him in the wrap-up party and eating, drinking and ying afterwards! Yang Yi deliberately said with a straight face. Du Yuanlei smiled slightly. She rarely rxed her spirit and also joked, Okay, Teacher Yang, Ill keep an eye on him! Ill supervise too! Qin Wen volunteered and raised her hand. What? I fought for your benefits, but you treat me like this Little Fatty wailed. Chapter 332: No One Can Bully You

Chapter 332: No One Can Bully You

Mo Feis album sales momentum was good. Although the first days sales were only 160,000, unlike Mo Feis previouseback album, after the first day, the daily sales did not experience a cliff-like drop but continued to rise every day. Perhaps due to the umtion of word-of-mouth, the previous negativements about Mo Feis album no longer held up, and there were also many real music critics willing to stand up for Mo Feis album in their own columns, so the daily sales growth was impressive. By the fifth day, the daily sales of The Initial Dream album had reached 380,000! This data was already very good. This daily sales volume could almost push Mo Fei back into the ranks of first-line singers. Of course, first-line singers werent categorized solely based on album sales. It also involves other factors rted to their influence. What was even more surprising was that the fierce rise in Mo Feis albums daily sales was still being maintained. If this trend continued, it wasnt impossible for Mo Feis album to hit tinum record sales at the end of the month! Of course, no one could say for sure. After all, the normal album sales curve was parabolic. Even tinum records couldnt continue to increase indefinitely. When the increase reached a certain peak, it would gradually decline. The problem was that no one could estimate the full potential of Mo Feis album and when that peak might arrive. But now there wasnt much negative news about Mo Feis album. After confirming the quality of Mo Feis album, the media outlets that used to join in on the criticism and defamation of Mo Fei seemed to have forgotten about it and have switched sides and begun to cheer for Mo Fei. If it were another hot-tempered singer, they might bring up old issues and confront them, but Mo Fei didnt take it seriously. Whether people criticize, nder, or praise her, Mo Fei remained unmoved, as if it didnt affect her at all. On January 7th, the busy promotion period had not yet ended, but there was a signing event to attend in Jiangcheng. There were no other arrangements, so it could also be considered as a half holiday! Mo Fei returned to Jiangcheng and participated in the morning signing event. Before she could go home to see her daughter, she was called back to thepany by Niu Meiling, saying she wanted to discuss matters. Mo Xiaojuan was worried that Niu Meiling would talk to Mo Fei about renewing her contract again, so she followed along. As a result, Niu Meiling did not talk about renewing her contract. After chatting with them for a while, she actually talked about letting Mo Fei cooperate with Ju Jie in a y. Niu Meiling actually didnt want to talk to Mo Fei about this because now Mo Fei has gained momentum and was no longer the Mo Fei from a few months ago who faced setbacks and could be easily manipted. But she was also a bit annoyed by Ju Jies entanglement. Moreover, Ju Jies father, who was also her elder cousin, also called and asked her to take care of Ju Jie. If it were someone else, Niu Meiling would have cursed out loud! What kind of businessman doesnt understand the rules of the entertainment industry and just shouts about taking care of someone? Could someone really be sessful in this industry by relying on rtionships? But after all, he was a rtive, and this elder cousin was not just an ordinary wealthy man. He also held shares in Tianmei. His request could not be ignored by Niu Meiling. Out of helplessness, Niu Meiling could only seize the opportunity of Mo Feis return and talk to her face-to-face. Nevertheless, when Niu Meiling made her request, she was very careful about her choice of words and tried to speak as tactfully as possible. However, Niu Meiling didnt know that what she thought was nothing to care about was as precious as life in Mo Feis eyes! When she understood that Niu Meiling wanted her to spread rumors with Ju Jie again, Mo Feis face was immediately covered with ayer of frost. She was like the eternal ice of the Arctic, refusing people for thousands of miles! Before Mo Fei could get angry, Mo Xiaojuan stood up first and shouted, This is absolutely impossible! Sister Ling, didnt we agree on this? Our Sister Fei wont be involved in any hype from thepany. Why are you bringing up old issues again? Perhaps because she recently started working on Mo Fei and Yang Yis studio, Mo Xiaojuan raised her position a lot and didnt notice that her outburst at this moment was somewhat offending her superior! Niu Meiling furrowed her brows, but she did not lose her temper. Instead, she restrained herself and gently persuaded, Isnt this also considering the career development of both Mo Fei and AJie! Ju Jie is now also a very popr singer. If he cooperates with Mo Fei for a hype once, it will be beneficial for both AJies single sales and Mo Feis album sales! Besides, Sister Ling is not asking Mo Fei to sacrifice anything. Its just taking a few misaligned photos1with AJie, just likest time. You pretend to be unaware, and after this matter is hyped up, thepany will organize a press conference for you to rify Mo Xiaojuan, however, sneered and said, Sister Ling, Ju Jies song, hehe, if I remember correctly, its called Mistress, right? Letting our Sister Fei and him do this kind of hype, regardless of whether the fans will buy it after the rification in the future, this will cause very serious image damage to our Sister Fei! Sister Ling, havent you considered this issue? Beside them, Mo Fei had already pinched the pleats of her skirt, her emotions rolling in her heart. Mo Xiaojuan, watch your tone! Im your boss! Niu Meiling finally couldnt help it and scolded. Under the scolding of Niu Meiling, Mo Xiaojuans momentum weakened and she stood there unsure of what to say. Fortunately, Niu Meiling didnt intend to have a fallout with them. Her face softened again and she started ying the emotional card, saying, Mo Fei, weve known each other for more than ten years now After talking about a lot of past events, she finally came back to the point and sighed, saying, Its not that Sister Ling is too harsh on you, but now is also a critical time for AJies career development. You also know his rtionship with me, and his father asked me to help him. Sister Ling also had no choice but to ask you to support AJie. And this matter is also beneficial for you! Considering Sister Lings support for you over the years, can you help Sister Ling? It might seem like Niu Meiling was begging Mo Fei, but for people like them, as long as they could get things done, what did dignity count for? However, Mo Fei stood up and turned her head, unwilling to look directly at her. She just said coldly, Im sorry, Sister Ling, I cant do this! After speaking, she shook her head and left. For the first time in all these years, Mo Fei left without saying a word of courtesy! Mo Xiaojuangged behind, and she smiled awkwardly at Niu Meiling, trying to make amends for Mo Fei: Sister Ling, you see, Sister Fei has quite a temper. When she gets angry, she forgets all about etiquette. Youre a big-hearted person, so dont mind it! But this matter really cant be considered. Maybe you can consider which other star from thepany would be suitable to cooperate with Ju Jie Mo Fei didnt care about what happened afterward. She asked Mo Xiaojuan to take her home with a frosty face. At noon, Yang Yi happened to be at home and knew that Mo Fei woulde back. He had prepared meals early on. But before he could bring the meals out of the kitchen, Mo Fei threw herself into his arms in grievance and hugged Yang Yis waist tightly. Whats wrong? Whats wrong? Yang Yi was somewhat baffled but gently patted her back. Yang Yi, have you set up the studio you opened for me? I dont want to renew my contract with Sister Ling. I want to be with you. Mo Fei lifted her head, tears streaming down her face. What happened? Dear, dont worry. Sit down and tell me slowly. Seeing Mo Fei crying so hard for the first time made Yang Yi anxious too. But he maintained hisposure and gently embraced her as they sat down on the sofa. Mo Fei choked up and told Yang Yi everything that had happened today. She finally said in a somewhat copsed tone, I used to think that Sister Ling was a good person, but I didnt expect her to harm me time and time again. I dislike her now. I dont want to stay in Tianmei. Yang Yi, after my contract expires, can we open the studio together? You promised me, you have to take good care of me! Mo Fei felt very ufortable in her heart now, as if she had been betrayed. For the first time, she saw the true face of someone she had trusted for more than a decade and realized that that person was not good at all, nothing like the caring mother figure she had imagined. That person did not treat her as a daughter, instead, they chose to betray her in the face of interests Mo Fei, whose thoughts were chaotic, felt that her worldview was somewhat copsing. Fortunately, she still had Yang Yi to rely on. You said that Ju Jie asked Sister Ling, and then Sister Ling asked you to make a rumor with him? Yang Yi asked with a frown. Um! Isnt that too much? I was so angry at the time that I couldnt speak! Mo Fei pouted and said, feeling wronged. Yes, its too much! Yang Yis eyes lit up with anger. When he gave Ju Jie that song at that time, it was just because he thought it was fun and wanted to pit Ju Jie. He really didnt expect that this song would end up affecting his own woman in the end! But this Ju Jie was also courting death! Instead of singing well and being a variety show star, he provoked himself! Yang Yi, like a cat, slightly narrowed his eyes. His gaze was sharp, but he didnt let Mo Fei see it. Dont worry, leave this matter to me! Yang Yi gently stroked Mo Feis soft hair andforted her, With me here, no one can bully you! Can you solve it? But I really dont want to renew my contract with Sister Ling. Mo Fei said with some surprise. Yes, Ill solve it! Theres no need to renew the contract with her. Our studio is already set up. You cane over anytime. Even if you have to pay the penalty, its okay. Yang Yi was now thinking about how to get justice for Mo Fei.2 Theres no need to pay the penalty. Just let Ju Jie stop bothering me. After my contract expires, I will exin it clearly to Sister Ling. Mo Fei still wanted to part on good terms. Dont worry! Yang Yi chuckled. I believe you. Mo Feis sad mood finally received a littlefort. She hugged Yang Yi and smiled happily. This silly woman, after learning that Yang Yi had asked Chen Yijie to invite her, had already started cing blind trust in Yang Yis seemingly unfathomablework of connections. Chapter 333: Yang Yi’s Method

Chapter 333: Yang Yis Method

Mo Fei had thought that Yang Yi would use his connections to pressure Ju Jie and Sister Ling to back down, but she was too na?ve in her thinking. Yang Yi didnt have such a strongwork, nor could hee up with any clever solutions. All he could think of was the simplest and most brutal method, the one he was most ustomed to! The next day, Mo Fei set off for Shanghai again. After Yang Yi sent Xixi to kindergarten, he drove to the location of Tianmei Company, hid in a rtively hidden alley, and stared fixedly at the entrance of the building, patiently waiting for the main character to appear. Yang Yi originally thought that it would take him several days to keep an eye on someone, but to his surprise, in no time at all, that familiar face appeared in front of him. Indeed, fate can be truly inexplicable and wonderful On the first floor of Tianmei Building, Ju Jie was joking with two beautiful receptionists. At this moment, he casually looked at his watch, shrugged nonchntly, and said with a smile, Forget it, Ill go back and get some rest. Xiao Xia, if my auntes back, let me know. Got it, Brother Jie! The two beautiful women giggled and called out Brother Jie in various ways and promised repeatedly. After his song became popr, Ju Jie became incredibly busy. He finally had a few days off and was actually thinking of going to a nightclub or taking a hot bath, with no intention of returning to thepany. It was just that Du Lun told him that Mo Fei hade back yesterday and asked him to urge Niu Meiling to see the situation. But Niu Meiling seemed to be avoiding him and didnte to thepany at all today. Really, the emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is. This Du Lun, why is he more anxious about this achievement than I am? Ju Jie has been a bit annoyed by Du Luns urging recently, and couldnt help but muttered in his heart. He left thepany, went straight to the entrance, and got into his sports car parked outside, nning to go home and get some rest, but he didnt notice that at some point, someone was tailing his car. Ju Jies home in Jiangcheng was an independent vi in the Binhai District. When he got home, got out of the car, and was about to take out his keys to unlock the door, arge hand suddenly extended from an angle, with a palm strike as sharp as a knife, hitting the back of his neck. Before Ju Jie could react, everything went ck before his eyes, and he passed out. When Ju Jie woke up, he found himself not at the entrance of his own vi, but in a ce that looked like an abandoned factory. Moreover, he was tied to a pir with all kinds of decorations. He was almost stripped naked and put in a shameful position Ju Jie struggled for a moment but couldnt move. The fear in his heart made him tremble uncontrobly. Actually, I really want to split you in half with a knife! A cold voice came from the side. Ju Jie turned his head and saw a tall and cold man standing in the sunlight shining in from the factory entrance. He was somewhat backlit, and all that could be seen was a radiant silhouette. But the long knife in the other partys hand was refracting the light of the sun, seemingly as sharp as a divine weapon in a fantasy novel, which made Ju Jie shudder with fear. Dont dont lets talk nicely I can give you any amount you want! Ju Jie almost cried and quickly pleaded. This plea made Yang Yi somewhat nostalgic. He remembered that thest fat guy who knelt on the ground begging for mercy, the one he had swiftly cut with a single sh. It was clean and quick, not very painful Of course, Yang Yi was only reminiscing about the past moments of revenge and satisfaction. He had no intention of returning to that kind of life. So, he just tied up Ju Jie and scared him. If he really wanted to kill him, how could Yang Yi still let him see his face? So, in Ju Jies eyes, Yang Yi slowly walked over in the sunlight, like a demon crossing through a wormhole, terrifying and hideous. The demon raised his knife, and although in the end it was just heavily inserted into the ground, but Ju Jie almost peed his pants out of fear! Do you know why I brought you here? Yang Yi snorted and asked. Ju Jie asked in a trembling voice, W-why? No matter the reason, Im sorry, I was wrong, its all my fault. I apologize to you. Youre a big-hearted person, please spare me! Ju Jie quickly added, and this time, his tongue became more eloquent. In this world, there are two people you cant afford to provoke: one is God, and the other is me. Why did you choose to provoke me? Dont you value your life? Yang Yi said coldly. Yes, I was wrong, but I dont know you. Did you find the wrong person? How could I have provoked you? Ju Jie felt wronged. He had never met Yang Yi, and he hadnt been causing troubletely! At this moment, Yang Yi remembered that he hadnt introduced himself yet. He snorted and said, Find the wrong person? Ju Jie, even if you turned into ashes, Id recognize you! Mo Fei is my woman. Do you think you didnt provoke me? Mo Fei! Ju Jie immediately understood, and he felt deep regret in his heart. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have listened to Du Luns nonsense of making a rumor with Mo Fei He didnt even know that Mo Fei had a man and a deadly one at that. If he had known, how could he still dare to cause trouble for her? If it were him, he probably would have chopped himself up. Wait, he couldnt be chopped up. Ju Jie thought he could still try to save the situation somehow. I was wrong, big brother, I really was wrong! Ju Jie choked with tears as he said, I shouldnt have done those foolish things. No, not foolish things, its just hype. I was the fool. Please let me go, and Ill make my aunt retract those demands, okay? I wont spread any more rumors with Mo Fei. Please give me another chance. He was so frightened that his words became incoherent. Yang Yi wanted this effect, but in order to make Ju Jie remember it more deeply, he remained silent, pulled out the knife from the ground, and suddenly struck arge piece of wood nearby. The seemingly sturdy wood split apart under the force of Yang Yis strike. Although the direction of the strike was in the opposite direction, Ju Jies heart trembled and he almost wet himself in fear. If that strike hade in his direction, he might have met his end, right? Have you really thought it through? You wont bother my Mo Fei again? Yang Yi grinned at him, and in Ju Jies eyes, those white teeth seemed as terrifying as a demons fangs. Really, I swear! Ju Jie nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, trembling. He didnt want to die; he still wanted to enjoy his youth and make the most of his life! Yang Yi chuckled and said, Thats more like it! You, why act foolishly? Of all people to provoke, why provoke Mo Fei, right? Ju Jie seemed to see a glimmer of hope and quickly agreed with a smile. In his heart, Ju Jie truly intended to steer clear of Mo Fei in the future. Forget about reporting to the police; preserving his life was more important. Ju Jie dared not discuss any legal matters with these desperate individuals. If the police couldnt catch him, he would be living in constant fear, never knowing when a knife mighte stabbing at him. Yang Yi was quite satisfied with Ju Jies attitude. He followed the principle of using both the stick and the carrot, so he lightly smiled and said, Be a unique pop star. Oh, and dont forget who gave you the song Mistress! Ju Jie suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Yang Yi in astonishment. How did he know about this? Everyone believed that Mistress was written by Ju Jie himself. Only three people in the world knew the truth, and since Du Lun could be ruled out, the person in front of him could only be Chapter 334: Everyone Wants to Act In A Movie

Chapter 334: Everyone Wants to Act In A Movie

Mu Liang? Youre Mu Liang! Ju Jie suddenly jolted and looked at Yang Yi in surprise. Mu Liang is actually Mo Feis man? That makes sense, no wonder he could write twelve songs for Mo Fei unprecedentedly! Yang Yi wanted Ju Jie to know his identity. He smiled faintly and said, It seems youre quite smart after all! But as someone who is smart, you should also understand that since I can lift you up, I also have the capability to bring you back down to where you started. The record of our previous transaction is still there. If necessary, Im willing to forgo the money and even my reputation as Mu Liang. Ill sue you to regain the copyright of the song. What do you think the judge will rule? Yang Yi threatened in a low voice. There was no need to guess. It was certain that the copyright would be returned to Yang Yi. The copyright protection in this world was very strict. There was a simr case before where a songwriter sued a singer, iming to have been deceived into selling the song, but he didnt know that the copyright was also sold. So, the judge confiscated the money from this illegal transaction and returned the copyright to the original author. They im to have been deceived, but in fact it was a transaction. However, who could really tell if it was? Maybe after selling it, they felt that they had lost out and pretended not to know! Of course, once this matter was made public, even if Yang Yi got back the copyright of Mistress, he wouldnt get any benefits, and even Mu Liangs reputation would fall drastically and be despised. It could be said that it was a lose-lose situation. This was definitely not worth it, and it would affect Mo Fei. Yang Yi just wanted to scare Ju Jie. But Ju Jie believed it, and he was afraid. They had considered the consequences before they bought the song. However, he and Du Lun felt that Mu Liang cherished his reputation and would not turn against them. But now it seemed that Yang Yi was very crazy! He even dared to kill him, so how could he not do this small matter? Turning him from a highly watched star into a despised figure would indeed be worse for Ju Jie than being killed. Going from frugality to extravagance is easy, but going from extravagance to frugality is hard. Now that Ju Jie was ustomed to the limelight of being a star, he was also afraid of losing it. Ive said I dare not provoke Sister Mo Fei again in the future, what else do you want? Ju Jie couldnt help it anymore and started crying like a little wife in grievance, At worst, Ill pay you back. Dont kill me or take away this song. Its not easy for me to be popr It was quite heartbreaking Those who listen to it would feel sad, while those who hear it would shed tears. Now youre scared? Why didnt you just sing your song peacefully before? Always thinking about some crooked ways? Yang Yi was secretly happy in his heart. It was just as he had imagined. Ju Jie sobbed and said, I just wanted to top the charts once Yang Yis tone eased a bit as he said, If you want to top the charts, you still need time to build your reputation. If you think you can be a legend with one song, you think too simply of the entertainment circle. Originally, I thought you were quite interesting. I was even considering writing another song for you to make you popr again! But looking at your performance, Im really disappointed! Yang Yi finally revealed his intentions. Really? Youre going to write another song for me? Despite all that Yang Yi had said, Ju Jie only heard this one sentence. He stopped crying and looked at Yang Yi in surprise. Mu Liangs songs were truly divine, and now that Ju Jie has seen Chen Yi Jie, Mo Fei, and his own achievements, he has developed a kind of blind admiration for Mu Liang. One song, Mistress, made him popr. If there was another one, wouldnt it be like ascending to heaven? Do you think thats possible? Youve almost provoked me to the point of wanting to kill you! Yang Yi chuckled. I can change! I can make up for it! Ill go back and Immediately tell my aunt, um, that is, Sister Ling not to trouble Mo Fei anymore, and I promise I wont think about these crooked things in the future. Ju Jie quickly said. His behavior now was like a primary school student who had done something wrong and was begging his mother for another chance. Thats not enough! I need you to be my eyes and ears in Tianmei. If theres any slightest sign of trouble directed at Mo Fei, you have to inform me! Yang Yi looked into his eyes and said. You can rest assured about this. Not to mention informing you, if anyone dares to touch our Sister Mo Feis finger, I will be the first to disagree! Ju Jie twisted on the pir and promised somewhat excitedly, My father has shares in Tianmei, no one dares not to listen to what I say! Now, Ju Jie had switched sides and aligned himself with Mo Feis camp, all for the sake of Mu Liangs song. What is backbone? Ju Jie had never seen it. Yang Yi was amused in his heart. Originally, he had casually mentioned that this guy was interesting, but now it seemed that there was actually something to it. In this way, he might indeed be a potential asset. By doing this, can you write a song for me? Ju Jie timidly looked at Yang Yi and asked. Yang Yi remained silent, then suddenly brandished the knife and swung it towards Ju Jie. Amidst his frightened ghostly cries, the rope that bound him broke, and he fell down like a butterfly.1 Ju Jie closed his eyes for a while and screamed for a while before he realized that he was fine and could move. He felt his body and found nothing missing. Then he looked at Yang Yi with lingering fear. Merely talking without taking action wont do. Whether Ill continue writing songs for you or not depends on your future performance, Yang Yi smoothly put the knife back into its sheath and said lightly. Dont worry, Mu Liang Big brother, just watch! I will definitely perform well and ensure that no one can touch Sister Mo Fei! Ju Jie patted his chest. The intrigues and scheming were actually quite exhausting, and Yang Yi didnt like this side of himself. Fortunately, in the afternoon, when he picked up Xixi, the innocent smile of the little girl blew away the gloom in Yang Yis heart. Papa! Papa! I have something big to tell you! The little girl hugged her fathers neck and whispered in her fathers ear. A sincere smile appeared on Yang Yis face: What big thing? Me, Chen Shiyun, Xiner, Qiqi, and Nan Zhaoyu are going to act in a movie! Xixi counted the names on her fingers and said. Ah? Why do you all want to act in a movie? What movie? Yang Yi raised his eyebrows. Could it be that theres some short-sighted boy daring to deceive my daughter? The knife is still hidden in the trunk! Its Papas movie! Xixi said as if it were obvious, Chen Shiyun, Xiner, Qiqi, and Nan Zhaoyu all like to act in movies. Hehe, I also want to act in a movie, and we all want to act in Papas movie! It seemed that the little girl didnt have any concept of rules. In her view, acting in a movie was as simple as eating and drinking. There was no need for any audition. She could juste and act. Who told you that you can act in Papas movie? Yang Yi was confused by his daughters logic. No one! I told them! Acting in movies is super fun! Xixi looked at her father innocently and said. At this moment, Lan Xin had already jumped over and said, Uncle Yang, I want to act in a movie with you! So, it has turned into acting in a movie with him? The way children understand things was really strange! Its not possible to act in a movie with uncle. Uncle is not acting in a movie. Yang Yi said with a headache. Hehe, Xiner, you are going to act in a movie with me! Xixi looked down from her fathers arms and said with a smile. Okay then, Ill act in a movie with Xixi. Lan Xin, with thoughts of delicious food in her mind, licked her lips and asked hopefully, Uncle Yang, can we? How could that be possible? There were no child roles in his micro-movie. Where could he squeeze these children into? And if he randomly changed the script, Du Yuanlei would not be willing! Yang Yi had a sudden idea and said: This is not yet possible, you have to ask your dad first. Only if your dad agrees, then it can be done. My dad? Lan Xin tilted her little head and thought for a moment. She pulled Yang Yis hand and pleaded, Then Uncle Yang, can you call my dad and ask him if its okay? Hes not at home again. TN: On the second part of the chapter, the trantion could either be act in a movie or make a movie, since this is the continuation of Chapter 330 where Xixi talked about what its like making a movie and how its simr to what they did in the y The Ugly Duckling, which is basically acting. It could also be tranted as Be in a movie but this is simr to act in a movie. This also applies to the next chapter. Chapter 335: Not Following The Script

Chapter 335: Not Following The Script

Looking at Lan Xins hopeful little eyes, and with Xixi also pleading him for help, Yang Yi reluctantly took out his phone and called Lan Zhoukai. While waiting for the busy Lan Zhoukai to answer the phone, Yang Yi gave Lan Xin a heads-up and said, Xiner, let me tell you in advance, your dad probably wont agree Before he could finish speaking, the call was connected, and Lan Zhoukais loud voice came out, Brother Yang, its rare for you to call me. Whats the matter? Yang Yi then told him about Lan Xin and a few other little girls wanting to act in a movie. He tried to make the situation sound worse and said, My movie is just a micro-movie, a small movie. Its not a big production at all. And they are so young. Im afraid they might not be able to handle it, or it might be too difficult for them What Yang Yi wanted to hear now was Lan Zhoukais rejection. He had already simted the lines for Boss Lan: No way, what acting in a movie? This is nonsense. What do these children know? However, Lan Zhoukais indifferent voice came from the phone: So thats it! Its no big deal! Xiner also told me that she wanted to act in a movie, and I thought it was something else. Anyway, since your movie is a small production, why dont I invest some money for you? You ask the director if a few more people can be added. Lan Zhoukais voice was as loud as his daughters. Both Lan Xin and Xixi heard it and the two little girls looked at each other excitedly. But Yang Yi was a bit confused. The script was not going as what he had imagined! Hello, Brother Yang, just go and ask how much money is needed. Is two million enough? The maximum is ten million. Let the director give you a price! Can you hear me? Brother Yang, Brother Yang? Lan Zhoukais voice kepting from the phone. No need for money, its not a matter of money. Yang Yi said with a wry smile, feeling a bit of a headache. Then whats the problem? Hey, its not a big deal. Isnt it just a few children wanting to y? Lan Zhoukai was somewhat puzzled. Or is there a problem with your director? Yang Yi could only sigh and say, No one has a problem. Alright, since you also agree to let them act in the movie, Ill figure something out! Lan Zhoukai said with satisfaction, Thats settled then. If youre short on money, just tell me. How about I give you ten million first Yang Yi perfunctorily hung up Lan Zhoukais phone call. Without needing Yang Yi to inform them, the two little girls were already jumping happily. Lan Xin smiled and said, Xixi, my dad agreed. Im going to act in a movie with you. My Papa also agreed. Were going to act in a movie together, yay! Xixi also held her little friends hand and giggled. Her little face that was slightly red from the cold looked as cute as a blooming flower at this moment. Yang Yi looked at his daughters happy expression and helplessly shook his head. He decided not to consult with the parents of other children. He would figure it out on his own. After all, he already had two children on board. What harm could a few more do? In the evening, after Yang Yi put Xixi to sleep, he went to his study and turned on hisputer that had been running. On theputer screen, a recording program was running. ording to the program, each hour of recording would be divided and saved as separate files. Yang Yi had already listened to the recordings from the afternoon. He put on his headphones, opened a new audio file, and started listening at double speed. The voices in the headphones were all conversations between Ju Jie and the people around him or the people he was calling. Today, when dealing with Mo Feis matter, Yang Yi didnt act recklessly. On the contrary, he made a lot of preparations, such as n A and n B. n B was to observe Ju Jies reaction. If this person was too cunning and difficult to control, Yang Yi wouldnt mind sending him to feed the fish. Fortunately, Ju Jie was just as he understood him to be, a young master who was eloquent but was as timid as a mouse. As a result, n A proceeded exceptionally smoothly. But even so, it seemed that Yang Yi hadpletely trusted Ju Jie and had taken him in as one of his own people. But in reality, Yang Yi didnt let his guard down. He still had a trick up his sleeve. When Ju Jie was unconscious, Yang Yi had already ced a bug in Ju Jies phone. Fortunately, all the phones of this era had receable batteries, so removing the back cover wasnt difficult. This bug was made by Yang Yi himself, a piece of advanced technology he brought from his previous life. It only needed to use thework provided by a new SIM card with inte ess as a transmission medium to transmit the eavesdropped content to Yang Yisputer in his study more than ten kilometers away. The power was naturally drawn from Ju Jies phone battery. Perhaps soon, Ju Jie wouldin that his phone was broken Speaking of this eavesdropping, it was necessary to mention the supplementary n of Yang Yis n A. If Ju Jie didnt obey and turned against him, as long as Yang Yi detected any hint of threat, he would mercilessly erase him and anyone he had leaked information to from this world. He would never give them a chance to expose him. But the recordings from the afternoon were fine. Ju Jie was still in shock, shivering at home, muttering to himself for a long time, but he didnt show any intention of calling the police or retaliating against Mo Fei. Instead, when he calmed down, he became oddly ted, thinking that he had hugged Mu Liangs thigh and would never have to worry about food and clothing from now on. He even indulged himself in thinking that one day he would be the most famous singer! After listening to all this, Yang Yi really didnt know whether tough or cry, and his vignce towards this guy decreased significantly. He temporarily set aside his worries and went to pick up Xixi. In the evening, there was a new development in this matter. From the content of the eavesdropping, after Ju Jie regained hisposure, he couldnt wait to call Niu Mei Ling and ask her to cancel the hype n. He also confidently said, Aunt, Ive thought it through. Im going to be the most powerful man in the Chinese music industry, so I dont need these hypes at all. Naturally, Niu Mei Ling was almost infuriated by Ju Jies change. Who was it that had shamelessly begged her for help in the first ce? Now that he had caused a bit of riff in her rtionship with Mo Fei, he changed his mind and said he didnt want to y this game anymore? Niu Mei Ling couldnt help but put on a posture of an elder and sternly scolded Ju Jie. However, Ju Jie, like a dead pig that wasnt afraid of scalding, begged for mercy with a smile. Niu Meiling really had no way to deal with him. So, was this matter considered perfectly resolved? Yang Yi temporarily put down his worries and also took off his headphones. However, the eavesdropping would continue. Yang Yi needed to observe for a few days to confirm that Ju Jie posed no threat at all before he wouldpletely let him go. The problem with Ju Jie could be said to have been temporarily resolved, but Yang Yis own problem had just emerged. He held the script of Fairy Tale and carefully pondered over which scene these children could be inserted. Their roles didnt need to be significant, as long as they could act in one scene and have some fun! But no matter how he looked at it, Yang Yi couldnt find a scene in this micro-movie that was suitable for children to appear. Not to mention children, there were hardly any supporting characters in this movie besides the two main actors! He couldnt possibly modify the script forcefully, could he? That would be ruining a ssic! Yang Yi couldnt do such a thing! What to do? He got it! Yang Yi suddenly thought of a solution! Chapter 336: Digging A Pit For Oneself

Chapter 336: Digging A Pit For Oneself

The next day, at the kindergarten gate, Xixi was saying goodbye to her father but happened to run into Yang Luoqi, who was brought in by her mother on a scooter. The little girl eximed in surprise and quickly ran over, pulling her little friend who had just gotten off the scooter and said, Qiqi, let me tell you, my Papa said we can act in a movie! Xiner already knows! She really wanted to share this good news with her little friend, and she had been holding it in all night. So much so that it wasnt until she finished speaking that Xixi remembered to greet her friends mother. She waved her little hand with cute cotton gloves and politely said, Hello Aunt Wu Your dad is really nice, so now we can y together again. Yang Luoqi pulled her scarf that was somewhat covering her face and also smile happily. The two little girls were both in a good mood that morning. After saying goodbye to their respective parents, they held hands and chatted happily as they walked into the kindergarten. At this moment, Wu Yue finally had some free time. She sat astride her scooter, putting on the gloves she had taken off when she was tying the cor of her daughters woolen hat. She smiled and said to Yang Yi, Yang Yi, I didnt expect it to be true! Qiqi has been talking about this at home these past few days. I thought it was just children joking around. Yang Yi gave her a bitter smile and shook his head, saying, No, I was also caught off guard. Suddenly, Xixi ran over with a few other children, saying that they wanted to act in a movie. If it were only Xixi who asked for this, I could find an excuse to dissuade them. But Xiners father also joined in the fun After understanding the ins and outs of the matter, Wu Yue understood and said with a smile, So thats how it is. The children have misunderstood! You have to exin to Xixi what kind of promises cant be easily made to others in the future. Otherwise, she will suffer losses in the future! Yang Yi deeply agreed and nodded. Or should I go back and exin it to Qiqi? You dont have to worry about her. It really caused you so much trouble. Wu Yue hesitated for a moment and said. Thats not necessary. I thought of a solutionst night. Ill ask the director to arrange a separate scene where they cameo as audience members watching the performance. But this shot is filmed separately and wont be edited into the main film. After the shoot is done, Ill ask the director to help make an extra video that intersperses this shot into our micro-movie and burn it onto a CD for the parents of the children. Yang Yi said. In simple terms, it meant spending extra money to film a segment featuring the children. But the video containing this unnned shot would only be shown to the children and their parents, just for some fun. For example, Wu Yue, you can take this movie back and show it to Qiqiter. This way she will also think she has acted in a movie. Yang Yi said with a wry smile, Theres no way around it. In order not to affect the quality of the actual movie, we can only tell the children a white lie. Dont worry, Yang Yi. Its not easy for you either. I understand. Whether its a real movie or not doesnt matter to me. As long as the children have fun during the filming process. its also a good experience for them. Wu Yue smiled andforted Yang Yi. Yang Yi had this idea, but he hadnt discussed it with Du Yuanlei yet. He was even somewhat worried, unsure if Du Yuanlei might misunderstand his intentions. However, as a first-time film investor, he underestimated the directors ability to handle such situations. Although Du Yuanlei was just a small director without much fame or big works, what kind of scene had she not seen in the industry? Other investors either insist on inserting their chosen actors as the main leads or demand me to revise the script. Teacher Yang, your small request is much better than those! Du Yuanlei smiled slightly after listening to Yang Yis words. Yang Yis considerate tone during the discussion and his proactive suggestion of independent shots to prevent any misunderstandings somewhat moved Du Yuanlei. But theres no need to shoot a separate scene for the children, I have an idea. Du Yuanlei said to Yang Yi, After Xu Shishis nosebleed incident, didnt AGuang take her to the hospital for a check-up? We can add an extra shot here. They walk through the hospital lobby, and the children just happen to be in the lobby too, making them part of the background. Five children in the hospital? Wont that be a bit abrupt? Yang Yi frowned and said, This is not a womens and childrens hospital. Thats why we need to give these children a good setting. For example, one of them has to wear a bandage, pretending to have broken his arm, and then the other childrene to visit him. Of course, an adult needs to apany them. Du Yuanlei smiled and pointed at Yang Yi. Me? Yang Yi was surprised. He didnt expect that while trying to help the children, he would also end up involved in the process. Yes! Of course, Teacher Yang, you have to participate. With you leading them, the children will behave. Du Yuanlei chuckled. What role am I supposed to y? I dont even know how to act, Yang Yi frowned and said with a wry smile. You dont need to know how to act. Youll just be a backdrop, and the camera will pass by you. Big Brother Yang, dont you want the children to be on camera? This is the perfect opportunity, and you dont have to lie to them. Its real filming! Yang Yi actually thought Du Yuanleis idea was quite good. It could seamlessly incorporate all five children into the micro-movie without it seeming forced or unreasonable. But him acting? But who made him deal with these children? Who made Xixi boast in front of her friends? Yang Yi felt that he really needed to talk to Xixi about this issue. Alright, lets follow your arrangement. But I have one more request. I want the only boy among the five children to wear the bandage. Yang Yi gritted his teeth and said to Du Yuanlei. Du Yuanlei was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, Thats not a problem. It doesnt matter which child wears the bandage as long as theyre willing. Willing, he must be willing! If hes not willing then hell really break his arm. Who made him always hang around his daughter? At noon, as expected, Yang Yi received a call from Mo Fei. Mo Fei, who had recorded a radio program early in the morning, should have just woken up, but she was in high spirits and her voice was full of joy. Yang Yi, Sister Ling suddenly called me today. She apologized for what happened the day before yesterday. Her attitude was so good. Mo Fei sounded relieved and happy as she eagerly shared this news with Yang Yi, She also assured me that this time it was just a momentarypse in judgment, influenced by malicious rumors. She promised not to bother me with such things in the future and asked me to focus on singing without worries Sure enough, it was Sister Ling. Yang Yi sneered in his heart. Shepletely pushed herself clean and even put on a show of acknowledging her mistakes and being ready to change. Mo Fei, after she said that, are you going to forgive her? Yang Yi couldnt help but ask. How could I? Im still very angry, but I just dont want to be at odds with Sister Ling anymore. Even if she apologizes, I feel that I have understood what kind of person Sister Ling is. If theres a next time, she still wont consider my feelings and might arrange some bad things for me Mo Fei thought that Yang Yi had misunderstood her, and she said somewhat aggrievedly, Anyway after the contract is over, I dont want to renew the contract with Sister Ling. I want to open a studio with you. As for this album, I will do my best to do well and strive to achieve good results as a repayment for Sister Lings care for me over the past ten years. Yeah, its best if youve figured things out! Yang Yi said with a smile. This guy actually underestimated herself. Mo Fei yfully scolded Yang Yi for a while, then paused and asked, Yang Yi, tell me the truth. Did you have a hand in Sister Lings big change? After receiving Niu Meilings call, Mo Fei had been suspicious about this issue. She felt that Niu Meilings sudden 180-degree change in attitude was very strange. Hmm. Yang Yi didnt exin much and just responded with a nasal sound. There was no need to let Mo Fei know the details. Mo Fei didnt want to know that much either. She didnt like suchplicated things. After getting the answer she wanted, she said a bit emotionally, Thank you, Yang Yi. You have always been supporting me Chapter 337: I Knew His Motives Werent Pure

Chapter 337: I Knew His Motives Werent Pure

In the past few days, Du Yuanlei had already finished shooting the indoor scenes, and the crew had also moved out of that apartment. Yang Huan, with her eyes looking around nervously, slowly moved to Yang Yis booth, looking back three times with every step. Big brother! Yang Huan sat across Yang Yi and called out softly, dragging out the words, sounding nothing like her usual lively self. Whats the matter? Yang Yi closed the book in his hand, raised an eyebrow, and asked. Yang Yi had noticed her movements early on, but he remained calm and did not take the initiative to speak. This girl definitely had something to ask for, and it might not be a small matter! Yang Huan did not directly get to the point, but first brought up some family matters: Big brother, didnt you send money home a few days ago? Second brother told me that our parents want to use this money to build him a new house for his wedding after the New Year, but second brother doesnt agree. He wants to renovate our familys old house first so that you have a ce to stay when youe home. Yang Qing also knew about Yang Yi having a child, but now, he was helping to keep it a secret. The three of them had discussed this matter together. Instead of telling it in advance and making it difficult for the two old people to ept it in a daze, it would be better to wait until the Spring Festival when Yang Yi brought his whole family back, and then tell them directly. Looking at the face of his great-granddaughter, Father Yang wouldnt break Yang Yis leg, would he? It was precisely because of the childs issue that Yang Qing thought more about it. He thought that Yang Yiing back alone wouldnt be a problem, but if he came back with the child, they couldnt have them living in an old, rundown tile house like them. Could these city children get used to their rural environment? So, Yang Qing thought about taking advantage of the one month left to renovate their house, at least to build a two-story building, and then repaint all the walls. Yang Yis room should be tiled When Yang Huan told Yang Yi about Yang Qings n, Yang Yi was moved by his younger brothers thoughtfulness. Big brother, our parents are not willing to renovate the house. They say that second brothers marriage should be put first. What do you think should be done? Yang Huan blinked and asked. The solution was simple. Yang Huan even thought of it herself, she was just trying to find something to say. Yang Yi shook his head: Its simple. Theres no need to build a new house for Yang Qing. Ill send some more money back and ask Yang Qing to demolish the house at home, rebuild from the foundation, and build a three or four-story building. The first floor is for our parents to live in. They are getting older and living on the first floor means they dont have to climb stairs. The second floor is for Yang Qing and his wife to live in, and they can also take care of our parents. The third or fourth floor is left for you and me. Anyway, we are usually outside and only go back during holidays. It doesnt matter if we live on the top floor. Dont just tile my room. Let him spend more money on renovation and buy more furniture. You help persuade Yang Qing that we are not short of money now. Its important to livefortably! Yang Yi said to Yang Huan. Yang Yi was closer to Yang Huan now. Communication with Yang Qing was not as smooth as with Yang Huan. After all, Yang Qing basically stayed in the countryside, unlike Yang Huan, who spent a few years studying in the county. Their topics of conversation didnt align well, and Yang Huan was more than happy to act as a mediator between them. Okay! Yang Huan said with a smile, By the way, big brother, speaking of houses, I suddenly remembered something. Sure enough, a knowing look shed in Yang Yis eyes. He knew that when Yang Huan suddenly came to him and hesitated so much, she definitely had something on her mind! The family matters aside, she definitely needed something from him. Hasnt the shooting of Fairy Tale already moved out of that apartment? Little Guo told me that he doesnt know what to do with the apartment hes renting. Its usually left empty, so I thought maybe I could move in there Yang Huan said hesitantly. Yang Yi didnt wait for her to finish speaking, raised an eyebrow, and interrupted her: No, absolutely not! His opposition came so quickly and harshly that it caught Yang Huan off guard. Yang Yis voice was tinged with a hint of anger as he asked, Did that guy Guo Ziyi deceive you? I knew he had impure motives for renting that apartment, and he actually dared to target you! Wheres my knife? No knife is fine too, Ill let Xiao Guai bite him! In Yang Yis heart, Guo Zi was now in a ck and white photo with one word on it C dead! Big brother, you misunderstood! Yang Huan realized that she had dug a hole for her teammate. She hurriedly exined to Yang Yi, Little Guo didnt say anything to me! It was my own idea to move out. Youre living well at home, why do you want to move out? Yang Yi was convinced that it was Guo Zis fault. Because I want to review my lessons with Sister Ding Xiang! Yang Huan had already thought of an excuse and exined, Isnt there two rooms in that apartment? One for me and one for Sister Ding Xiang. Sister Ding Xiang doesnt have to go back to her dormitory anymore. We can study together at night. The evenings are so long, and theres no atmosphere for studying at home with you and sister-inw, Yang Huan said meaningfully, Sister Ding Xiang is very serious. She reviews and previews her lessons when she goes back. Studying with her can be mutually beneficial and motivating! Yang Huans school registration had already been arranged by Guo Zis father at a private high school in Jiangcheng. Since it was a private high school, it didnt matter whether Yang Huan went to school or not. Yang Yi didnt mind Yang Huans choice to study at home. He even bought a lot of review materials for Yang Huan at home. Based on Ding Xiangs feedback and his frequent checks, it seemed that Yang Huan did find time for her studies. Admitting to a key university was probably out of the question, but if she could pass the art exam, the remaining academic test would not be a problem ording to Guo Zi and Ding Xiang. Dont cause trouble for your sister Ding Xiang. Where does she have the money to rent with you and mess around with you? Ding Xiang usually doesnt even want to buy some good clothes and saves all her money. I heard her grandmother is sick! Yang Yi felt it was inappropriate. He couldnt be selfish for the sake of his sister and disregard Ding Xiangs feelings. Hehe, I know, so I want to discuss it with you, big brother. You take over the apartment and rent it as an employee dormitory. That way, after Sister Ding Xiang closes the shop at night, she doesnt have to run so far back to the dormitory, and its safer too. Yang Huan said. This was indeed a good solution. Yang Yi furrowed his brow and asked somewhat skeptically, Is it really for studying? You and Ding Xiang living together? That guy Guo Zi wont mix in? Yang Huan now understood his concerns and said somewhat amusedly, How could that be! Big brother, in a ce where girls live, men are not wee. Not to mention that Little Guo wont be able toe over in the future She promptly put the brakes on her words, but Yang Yiyi still understood. He coughed awkwardly twice and said, If thats the case, and you want to study well and prepare for this years art exam, I can help you rent this apartment. Hehe, big brother, youre the best! Yang Huan jumped up and hugged Yang Yis arm affectionately. However, I must say, I will have Ding Xiang supervise you and your studies. If you dont study well after moving out, I will immediately let you move back! Yang Yi sternly warned. Yang Yi had confidence in Ding Xiang, and he had a n in mind. He not only wanted Ding Xiang to supervise Yang Huan but also to keep an eye on Guo Ziyi, making sure that stinky boy wouldnt have any idea on his sister! Yes, sir! Yang Huan saluted with a grin. Recently, she had watched a lot of Hong Kong police and gangster films under the pretext of learning acting. Chapter 338: A Big Bad Wolf Grandmother Like Smile

Chapter 338: A Big Bad Wolf Grandmother Like Smile

Although at the beginning, due to the influence of public opinion, the album sales were not very ideal, with the improvement of word of mouth, both physical album sales and online single sales began to show strong momentum. Mo Feis songs also made a strongeback and caught up on the new song bestseller chart. Finally, on January 9th, the song You Exist in My Song sessfully reached the top of the charts, bing the second song in this album to im the number one spot. And that wasnt all. What surprised the media was that there were four songs from Mo Feis new album in the top ten on the best-selling chart! How many years has it been since such a strong scene was seen? Four songs under the same artists name in the top ten of the charts! All these four songs have good results!! In first ce was You Exist In My Song, third ce was Love Me, Dont Go, and seventh ce was Xiao Yao Sighs There was also a song in this album that was cedst1. It wasnt given much attention at first, and it hasnt been performed in TV ranking shows. But ever since Mo Fei sang this song at the invitation of a radio station, its single sales online immediately soared. Although it just squeezed into the tenth ce today, no one thought it only had the level of the tenth ce!! Music critics have highly praised this song, evenparing it favorably to Across the Ocean to See You. One music critic even referred to this song as their ode to love: There are two songs about the sea in Mo Feis album that can win awards, but if I have to choose one, then I wouldnt choose Across the Ocean to See You! Tianmei has already keenly noticed this situation, so aftermunication, the song that Mo Fei would sing at Chen Yijies concert in Guangzhou the next day was no longer You Exist In My Song, but was reced with this one. It was believed that with the increase in exposure, this song would also, like Across the Ocean to See You and You Exist In My Song, be the top of the new song bestseller chart. Having three chart-toppers from one album seemed like a record-breaking achievement! Setting aside Mo Feis increasing influence. Yang Yi was having a headache today because Saturday had arrived and it was time for the children to film. Du Yuanlei has already borrowed the hall of the school hospital from school and arranged everything. She was just waiting for him and the other children. Yang Yi didnt need to pick up the children. The diligent parents had already sent their children early. Besides Chen Shiyuns busy father, Chen Guoqiang and Lan Zhoukai, who had their family driver send Xiner over, the other parents were reluctant to leave. Like Wu Yue, she pretended to be unwell to excuse herself from todays schedule and came specifically to watch her daughter act. Nan Zhaoyu was sent over by his father today. Nan Yiyun was also very interested in the childrens first electrifying performance. He and Wu Yue both decided to stay and watch. Little Yu, you must listen to Uncle Yangs guidance. Whatever he asks you to do, you do it, understand? In the coffee shop, Nan Yiyun solemnly warned Nan Zhaoyu in front of Yang Yi, then turned to Yang Yi and said with a smile, This child is a bit dull. If he does something wrong, feel free to correct him. Not at all. Nan Zhaoyu is quite smart. He will definitely perform well today. Yang Yi said this, but when he looked at Nan Zhaoyu, he had a big grin, showing his teeth, vividly resembling the big bad wolf grandmother. Perhaps Nan Yiyuns education method was too traditional. Nan Zhaoyu did look a bit dull in front of his father. However, when he was with his little friends, he became much more lively. The five little ones were chattering away as if they had a lot of topics to talk about. The coffee shop was unusually lively with their noise. Until Yang Yi shouted Lets go, the five little ones rushed out excitedly. Only then did Ding Xiang and Yang Huans ears get a moment of peace. However, on the way, the little ones were also restless. At first, they held hands and walked side by side, but after a while, Chen Shiyun couldnt resist her excitement and let go of her hand, skipping and running ahead by herself. Then all the little ones started running, giggling, circling around Yang Yi, chasing and ying, bursting with energy. You cant catch me! Xixisughter echoed like wind chimes on the school road. Xixi, wait for me. Yang Luoqi also became more lively, running behind the little girl. Slow down! Yang Yi quickly called out. He didnt even have time to talk to Wu Yue and Nan Yiyun. He had to be careful, otherwise, if he wasnt attentive, he might knock over one of the children who werent looking where they were going! Okay, okay, dont run. What if you fall and hurt yourself? If you scrape your skin in winter, it will hurt a lot, and youll cry! Wu Yue took the initiative to help Yang Yi persuade the children. Nan Yiyun also put on a stern face and scolded Nan Zhaoyu, How many times have I told you that boys should be calm when doing things. Why are you running? After a series of twists and turns, as if they had gone through numerous trials, they finally arrived at the filming location C the school hospital. Is this a hospital? The little ones hesitated at the door for a while. I dont like going to the hospital. They give shots2there, and it hurts my bottom, Lan Xin shrank back a bit. She touched her little bottom and took two steps back, hiding behind her little friends. I dont like shots either. Xixis wrinkled her nose as if she was smelling something. She chimed in, The hospital also smells bad. I dont like it. The hospital doesnt smell bad. I often go to my moms hospital. Its very clean! Chen Shiyun retorted dissatisfiedly. But Chen Shiyun, arent you afraid of shots? Yang Luoqi asked weakly, somewhat intimidated by her friends words. Im not afraid of shots! Ive had a shot once, and Im super brave! Chen Shiyun said proudly, None of you are as brave as me. But but Nan Zhaoyu wanted to say something, but after stuttering for a while, he finally gave up. He wanted to say that he was also brave, but in reality, he wasnt. When he thought about getting a shot, the little boy didnt even have the courage to pretend to be brave. Yang Yi was curious why they didnte in. He turned his head just in time to hear their conversation. He rubbed Lan Xin and Xixis little heads, not knowing whether tough or cry, Okay, okay, were not here for shots. Were here to shoot a movie, remember? Dont be afraid. After some coaxing, he finally brought them in. Du Yuanlei walked over holding a board and, after introducing themselves to each other, squatted down and patiently exined the scene to the children, which was a rare disy of her gentle and patient attitude. To Yang Yi and Wu Yues surprise, in front of Director Du Yuanlei, the little ones not only stopped being naughty but actually became obedient and stood quietly listening to Du Yuanleis words. Yang Yi and the others didnt know that this was thanks to Xixis previous promotion. The formidable image of Sister Du had already taken root in the childrens minds. As soon as they heard she was the director, they dared not make any more noise for fear of being scolded! After listening with great difficulty to Director Du Yuanleis exnation, and after she walked away, the little ones became lively again but they were still a bit nervous. Lan Xin secretly nced at Du Yuanleis back and whispered, Xixi, is that beautiful sister Sister Du? She doesnt look fierce, does she? Mmm hmm! Sister Du is very nice! Xixi nodded but then shook her head. She pouted her mouth and said: But Sister Du can be fierce sometimes. When filming movies, if you dont do it well, she can be fierce. How fierce? Chen Shiyun asked. Very fierce! Super fierce! As fierce as a tiger! Xixi had a hard time finding the right sentence to describe it. How scary! Yang Luoqi looked nervous. She was worried that she might be scolded by the director if she didnt perform wellter. Im scared too, Xixi. What if I dont act well and forget my lines? Nan Zhaoyu worriedly held Xixis hand. He didnt notice at all that at this moment a sharp gaze had swept over from behind him. Dont be scared! Zhaoyu, you forgot, you dont have any lines! Xixiughed happily. Zhaoyu,e here, Ill bandage you up. Yang Yi walked over at this moment, holding some bandages he had gotten from the school hospital, and waved at Nan Zhaoyu. Chapter 339: Only One End Of The Barbers Pole Is Hot

Chapter 339: Only One End Of The Barbers Pole Is Hot

Nan Zhaoyu obediently let go of Xixis hand and came to Yang Yis side. He allowed Xixis father to bandage his armsyer byyer in a daze. Xixi and her little friends also gathered around. The little girl curiously touched the somewhat rough bandage and asked, Papa, what is this? Bandages! Isnt Nan Zhaoyu injured? Im wrapping it up for him, Yang Yi exined softly to his daughter. Nan Zhaoyu finally came back to his senses and said weakly, But, Uncle Yang, why am I injured? Im not hurt at all I remember, Nan Zhaoyu, you are injured! The beautiful sister just said so! Lan Xin chimed in from behind. Seizing the opportunity while Yang Yi crouched down, she affectionately hugged her favorite uncles neck. But the little chubby girls legs were a bit short, so she could only tiptoe as best as she could. But I think this thing is not good-looking, can it be tied with a bow? Nan Zhaoyu protested weakly. What does a boy want to look good for? Havent you heard of the charm of a little bloodshed? Well, you probably havent heard of it. Anyway, boys should have some injuries to be handsome! Yang Yi tried hard to coax him. Nan Yiyun also walked over curiously and happened to hear the conversation between Yang Yi and Nan Zhaoyu. He nodded in agreement and said, Uncle Yang is right, Little Yu, you should listen to Uncle Yangs instructions. Nan Zhaoyu had no choice but to reluctantly ept this arrangement. Yang Yi wrapped the bandages around Nan Zhaoyus arm and patted it with satisfaction, then turned around and picked up Lan Xin in front of him and stood up. He looked at Nan Zhaoyu with his arm wrapped in bandage as if it were broken and suddenly felt that he had quite a talent in this area and was secretly happy in his heart. Of course, with such a small child, one could only imagine, its not possible to actually break his arm. But this little rascal held Xixis hand, surely Yang Yi should be allowed to fantasize a bit too, right? All right, everyone, get ready. Action! With a shout from Du Yuanlei sitting in front of the monitor, the first shot officially began. Yang Yi stood with the children by the wall of the school hospital hall. Everyone was standing around Nan Zhaoyu. Yang Yi also stood on the innermost side to avoid blocking the children. Yang Yi didnt feel anything, but he clearly felt that after hearing the signal to start was given, each of the five children suddenly became tense. Their previously curious and expectant smiles were gone, all of them looked nervous. Even Xixi was the same. The little girl stared with wide eyes, forgetting that she was acting, and just looked straight at the camera being moved on the track. Cut! Within a few seconds, Du Yuanlei shouted to stop and then stood up with the pperboard and walked over. Nan Yiyun couldnt quite understand, so he asked Wu Yue in confusion, Is it over? So fast? Wu Yue also didnt have experience in filmmaking, but she thought it should not be over yet. She guessed, It should not be yet. Maybe the shot didnt turn out well? Indeed, the shot didnt turn out well. Although Yang Yi had told Du Yuanlei that even if the children performed well in one take, they should pretend it wasnt good enough and shoot a few more times to make it more enjoyable for them. Du Yuanlei had to call a stop this time. For a one or two-second shot, Du Yuanlei didnt want any ws. Is it because its your first time shooting a movie, and youre feeling nervous? Du Yuanlei smiled gently as she softly patted the childrens shoulders and said, Dont be nervous, just treat it like chatting with each other as you do normally. Do what you need to do and rx a little. The little ones hadnt recovered from their nervous mood just now. They stuck to Yang Yis side and looked at Du Yuanlei with some fear. And then Xixi, dont always look at the camera! Although the camera is pretty cool. Du Yuanlei looked at Xixi and made a rare joke. But think about it. You came to the hospital this time to visit your friend who got hurt. So, you should focus on him and on his arm, right? After Du Yuanlei shouted Cut!, the little girl who knew what Cut meant hid behind her father after that. Only half of her body and face were exposed. She was also afraid of being scolded by Du Yuanlei! But to Xixis surprise, Sister Du had a very friendly attitude. She had a smile on her face, and her voice was gentle. Xixis heart, which had been lifted in anticipation of scolding, slowly rxed, and she timidly nodded in response. Lets all take a moment to rx and let go of any nervousness before we start again, okay? Facing the children, Du Yuanlei showed a level of patience that had not been seen before. This scene made the onlookers Wang Chao, Guo Ziyi, Qin Wen and others envious. Guo Ziyi couldnt help but mutter, It would be great if these children had more screen time. I really dont want to be scolded by Director Du again! In order to give the children some space to adjust, Du Yuanlei walked away after she finished speaking. At this moment, Lan Xin, who had been looking around since the beginning, finally couldnt help but ask, Xixi, didnt you say that acting in a movie would have a lot of delicious food? Thats right! Why cant they see any delicious food here? Delicious food? Xixi blinked her eyes and turned around to look for it. I want to eat delicious food. Im so hungry that I have no energy left. Lan Xin shook Xixis hand and said unhappily with a pout. Chen Shiyun also remembered why she came here at this moment. She joined in, eximing, I want to eat delicious food! Did you all eat all the delicious food? Xixi, you tricked us. I even said I would help you finish it! This little girl has this habit when she speaks, she always seems a bit extreme. Xixi became anxious after hearing her words. She said, I dont know why the food has disappeared! There used to be a lot of food. Then acting in a movie isnt fun at all! And theres no delicious food. Chen Shiyun muttered. So boring! Lan Xin also nodded. Nan Zhaoyu quietly followed the crowd on the side, saying, I also think its not fun. Xixi was nearly on the verge of tears as her friends all chimed in. The wronged little girl looked at her father for help. At this moment, Yang Yi finally understood why these children, who had never known what acting was like, suddenly became enthusiastic about acting! It turns out that their real interest wasnt in acting itself! Today, he was so focused on taking care of the children for the shoot that he didnt even think about bringing any snacks or treats for them. Okay, everyone, dont worry. Uncle will tell you, there are delicious foods. Uncle has prepared some cakes and drinks for you. Yang Yi quickly spoke up to help his daughter. Really? Where? Where is the delicious food? Lan Xin and Chen Shiyuns eyes lit up. Its still on the way, but theres a rule, that is, you have to act well in the next scene, and only when the director says its okay, will you have delicious food! Yang Yi said seriously. Okay then! Lets start quickly! With the motivation of delicious food, Chen Shiyuns energy returned. Then we have to act well! Lan Xin said. Xixi saw that her little friends were no longer ming her, so she breathed a sigh of relief and smiled along with them. Yang Yi found an opportunity and quickly called the shop, asking Yang Huan and Ding Xiang to pack all the ready-made cupcakes in the shop, buy some drinks, and send them over. Despite the motivation of delicious food, it took nine takes for the children to barely get their scenes right, even though it was just a one or two-second shot. Even with the additional scenes like Guo Ziyi and Qin Wen appearing in the hospital, the whole scene was only over ten seconds long. It unexpectedly took so long to shoot that Du Yuanlei was about to copse! Fortunately, these children didnt have more scenes. Du Yuanlei breathed a sigh of relief and asked Yang Yi to take the children to another borrowed room for waiting and rest. She still had to continue shooting another scene of Guo Ziyi and Qin Wen in the hall. After filming, Lan Xin and Chen Shiyun finally saw the delicious food they had been looking forward to for a long time. The children ran over happily and began to feast on it. Is acting in a movie fun? Wu Xue also walked over at this time. She smiled and helped her daughter tidy up her hair, then asked softly. Yang Luqis cute little mouth was full and she couldnt speak. Nan Zhaoyu, with his arm still in bandages and suspended, couldnt eat anything. He found an opportunity to speak and rushed to answer, Its not fun, not fun at all. Yeah, Im so tired! Chen Shiyun said with cake crumbs spraying out of her mouth. Im so tired too. Yang Luqi finally swallowed it down. She looked pitifully at her mother and said, I dont like acting in movies either. Then lets not act in movies anymore. Well just eat food! Lets go to Xixis house to eat! Lan Xin, holding a piece of cake, said with her mouth bulging. Yeah! Chen Shiyun eximed in excitement. Sure enough, only one end of the barbers pole is hot. Yang Yi helplessly shook his head on the side. Xixi was a little unhappy in her heart when she heard her little friends say this. She pulled her fathers hand and whispered to him, Papa, why do they say its not fun? Yang Yi squatted down, touched his daughters little head, and said softly, Its normal not to like it because it requires doing it over and over again. Without patience, it cant be done well. But I think its interesting! Xixi pouted her little mouth, twisted her waist, and said unwillingly. Yang Yi smiled and said, Thats because our Xixi has patience! You are the best! Hee hee, just now Sister Du also said Im really good! Xixi was praised by her father and became a bit shy, but she was still very happy inside. She hugged her fathers neck and whispered in his ear. TN: About the title of this chapter: Only one end of the barbers pole is hot. Its a Chinese idiom, which means being enthusiastic at the beginning but losing interest halfway. Chapter 340: Surprise

Chapter 340: Surprise

After filming, Yang Yi returned home in the evening and started packing. He folded some of Xixis clothes and put them in the suitcase. Xixi, who had just finished talking to her mother on the phone, ran in with her phone in both hands. Seeing this scene, she curiously squatted down and looked at the suitcase with her father, saying, Papa, what are you doing? Packing our bags! Didnt you say you missed your Mama? How about Papa takes you to see Mama tomorrow? Yang Yi looked up and said with a smile. This was something Yang Yi had been nning for a long time. He not only asked Chen Yijie for VIP tickets for the front row of the concert but also asked Fu Jun, who was in Guangzhou, to book a hotel for them to rest temporarily. Fu Jun also prepared a car for Yang Yis transportation. Mo Fei, this silly woman, always wanted to bear the pressure from outside by herself. Yang Yi felt that instead of asking her toe home often to see her daughter during this busy time, it would be better to send Xixi over to meet her so that Mo Fei could work more at ease. The little girl had already taken a bath and was wearing her pajamas. Earlier, Yang Yi was worried that she would catch a cold, so he had her put on a coat. She looked verydylike. Really? Xixis eyes widened in surprise and she asked excitedly, Ill see Mama tomorrow? Oh, I didnt tell Mama just now! The little girls skin was very good. Although the weather in winter was a bit dry, Xixis little face was still delicate after taking a bath. Now she had a regretful expression on her face. She looked like a little adult and was so cute, making people want to pinch her. Dont tell your Mama, lets give her a surprise! Yang Yi deliberately lowered his voice and said mysteriously to Xixi. Surprise? Okay, I wont tell Mama, but how can I surprise Mama? Xixi couldnt help but lower her voice as well, as if she were having a secret conversation with her father, speaking with great effort. Listen to me Yang Yi, who was also childish, squatted down with his daughter and they both started discussing their big n in low voices even though there was no one else in the room. The next morning, Mo Fei took a ne from Shanghai to Guangzhou. The mall that co-hosted this signing event with Tianmei sent a nanny car for pick-up and drop-off. Mo Xiaojuan sat in the front passenger seat and chatted with the driver about the delicacies of Guangzhou. The drivers in Guangdong Province were not that fond of talking, but this old driver was still quite talkative. He could talk non-stop about all kinds of delicious food made from ingredients that fly in the sky, crawl on the ground, or swim in water. Mo Fei sat in the back. She didnt have the habit of chatting with strangers. She took out her phone and sent a message to Yang Yi, letting him know that she had arrived safely. She didnt make a call because the driver wasnt one of their own. After sending the text message, Mo Fei didnt put down her phone but held it in her hand, waiting for Yang Yis reply. There was a tacit understanding between the two, which was that Yang Yi would now always carry his phone with him so he would basically reply to her messages in seconds. Mo Fei was the same, but she didnt have the condition to hold her phone all day long. So, every day she would call Yang Yi at the agreed time without fail. Mo Fei was someone who didnt like change and was a particrly insecure woman. If Yang Yi suddenly didnt reply to her messages, she would be worried for a while. Of course, as long as Yang Yi took the initiative to exin, the little emotions of anxiety and worry that had built up due to his dyed responses would quickly disappear. Yang Yi knew Mo Feis characteristics, so he also carefully maintained them, giving her a sense of security. Sure enough, after a while, Mo Fei received a text message from Yang Yi. However, this time, the content of the text message was not just Yang Yis routine concern. He also asked Mo Fei where she was staying tonight and whether it was arranged properly. Although Mo Fei felt that this text message was a bit strange, she didnt think much about it. She simply thought that Chen Yijie wanted to arrange it for her. She honestly told Yang Yi the name of the hotel she was staying at: Four Seasons Hotel, its arranged by the organizer of the signing event, no need to bother Tianxiang The signing event was very sessful. Many people came to the scene. From 10 oclock in the morning when Mo Fei arrived, the signing event, which was originally scheduled to end at 12 oclock, was extended by an hour. However, that only satisfied most of the fans needs for signatures. The queue of enthusiastic fans was still very long and endless. Mo Fei hadnt experienced such overwhelming poprity in many years. She was moved by the enthusiastic fans and wanted to make sure she signed autographs for all of them before leaving. But there was no way. She had other arrangements in the afternoon, including the final simple rehearsal for Chen Yijies concert. She couldnt let her selfishness dy other peoples affairs. So, after Mo Xiaojuan negotiated with the organizer, this signing event still had to be hastily concluded. There were still many fans who had queued up but couldnt get Mo Feis signature. However, they didnt make a fuss. Under Mo Feis sincere exnation, they all expressed their understanding. Among the fans present, many had also bought tickets for Chen Yijies concert that evening. Of course, they bought these tickets for Chen Yijie. In the Cantonese-speaking region, Chen Yijies poprity was soaring. These people who are willing to spend money on chasing stars would naturally not miss Chen Yijies concert. Then well meet again at the concert tonight. Mo Fei waved her hand gratefully and left with Mo Xiaojuan in the car. There was no time for a break at all and even lunch, Mo Fei had to eat in the nanny car. Perhaps because she was ustomed to Yang Yis carefully prepared food, Mo Fei found it difficult to eat the boxed meals now, even though the boxed meals provided by the organizer and the mall for her and her assistance were packaged from a grand hotel. But food cools quickly in winter, and Mo Fei found that these Cantonese dishes, such as white-cut chicken and plum vegetable braised pork, which should have been delicious, were all cold and tasteless. They were not as delicious as what Yang Yi made! Thinking of Yang Yi in her heart, Mo Fei just hurriedly ate a few bites to fill her stomach. Of course, she wouldntin about the organizer because of her own preferences. Because this was the price stars needed to pay. Not to mention Mo Fei, even a superstar like Chen Yijie was too busy to eat because of his concert! When Mo Fei and his team arrived, Chen Yijie was wearing a warm military coat and standing on the stage of the stadium in the howling cold wind. He was inspecting the stage whilemunicating with the event staff through a microphone. Upon Mo Feis arrival, Chen Yijie went backstage to receive her. His little assistant took the opportunity to hand over his lunch, allowing him to eat a few bites. Im sorry for making youugh1. You dont mind, do you? By the way, would you like something to eat? Chen Yijie continued to be courteous to Mo Fei. He didnt eat much either and quickly took Mo Fei to inspect the stage. He said, After I finish the fourth song, Long Time No See, Ill go change. At that time, Ill trouble you to sing your song. Hmm. Mo Fei followed him, speaking less and listening more. Ill have the bande up to apany you in a while. You can give it a try. Oh, right! Chen Yijie spoke straightforwardly, but he seemed to have thought of something, turned his head, and said with a smile, Miss Mo, you used to be a singer in Hong Kong, so you shouldnt have a problem singing Cantonese songs, right? This was also an additional question. Chen Yijie was currentlymunicating with Mo Fei in Cantonese. After all, he could manage singing his songs in Mandarin, but regr conversations were a bit challenging for him. No problem. Mo Fei nodded and looked at Chen Yijie with some confusion, not knowing why he brought up this history. Thats good. I want to coborate with Miss Mo on Mr. Mu Liangs Better Not to Meet. What do you think? Chen Yijie said enthusiastically, Just after you finish singing your song, I wille back after changing my clothes Sing Cantonese songs! Mo Fei hadnt sung Cantonese songs in front of the public for many years. But Chen Yijies proposal made her heart beat faster. Although she had achieved sess in the maind market, it must be said that her failure in Hong Kong years ago still weighed on her mind. Okay! Mo Fei readily agreed. Then lets try it! Wait a moment, Ill bring you a lyric sheet and we can check how to sing it! Chen Yijie snapped his fingers and said happily. Chapter 341: The Powerful Singer Mo Fei

Chapter 341: The Powerful Singer Mo Fei

Just as night fell, the neon-lit Guangzhou looked exceptionally lively. The winter in this city wasnt particrly cold. Although it was already December,pared to Jiangcheng, the temperature of over ten degrees at night was considered quite warm. Xixi finally didnt have to dress up so warmly, no need for hats, gloves, sweaters, or woolen pants, just normal clothes. She wore an orange down jacket with a burgundy scarf, both stylish and sufficiently warm. Moreover, she was being held in her fathers arms. Her fathers embrace gave her warmth and a sense of security. She excitedly hugged her fathers neck and looked around. They were in line waiting for ticket inspection to enter. This was Guangzhou Stadium, which could amodate 50,000 spectators, including more than 2,000 VIP seats set up near the stage. This scale was muchrger than Jiangchengs Red Square Music Hall. It was said that the concert tickets had been sold out a month ago, so even the VIP ticket inspection gate had a long queue. Fortunately, Yang Yi didnt mind. Papa, there are so many people here! Xixi excitedly looked around for a while before whispering in her fathers ear, With so many people, how can we find Mama? We dont need to find her. Well watch from below. When your Mama goes on stage to sing, well be able to see her! Yang Yi whispered in Xixis ear. Really? Mama is going to sing? I really like listening to Mama sing! Xixis eyes lit up, and she tugged at her scarf which was a bit ufortable since it wasnt too hot. Yes, but you have to promise Papa that you wont shout out loud then. Yang Yi reached out to help his daughter tidy up her hair and said softly. Yes! I know I cant let others know! Xixi nodded sensibly and even raised a finger to make a hush gesture, but her eyes were full of smiles. No longer talking about the past, just making small talk, saying a word to you, just saying a word Chen Yijies affectionate singing gradually faded on the stage. However, the more than forty thousand enthusiastic fans in the audience didnt make a sound, their glowsticks swaying quietly. It was like watching the night sky in the silent and uninhabited North Pole. Everyone was immersed in Chen Yijies singing. They waited until Chen Yijie sang the final, low-pitched Long time no see before they pped their hands amidst the ending music. Most of the people didnt dare to disturb Chen Yijies still affectionate expression, but a few die-hard fans couldnt help but shout Eason! In the end, the apuse and cheers all merged together, like an explosion after suppression! This is Chen Yijies stage charisma. Yang Yi couldnt help but apud him. Thank you, everyone. Chen Yijie thanked in Cantonese and repeated it in Mandarin. Im going to change into another outfit, but dont worry everyone. Today I invited a guest who sings beautifully and is also one of the hottest singers recently! Before Chen Yijie finished speaking, some of the audience below had already shouted out Mo Feis name for him. After all, this wasnt a secret. Tianxiang and Tianmei had announced the news early on. Thats right, its Miss Mo Fei! Lets all wee her Chen Yijie smiled, raised his hand over his head, pping, and then turned to look backstage. Mo Fei, elegantly dressed, was slowly walking out and her image was already projected on the big screen. Ah! Mama! Its Mama! Xixi, who was in the audience, eximed in surprise, but she quickly remembered her promise with her father. She lowered her voice and shook his fathers hand, eager to share this discovery with him. The noise at the venue was quite loud, and it was really hard to hear without speaking loudly. Yang Yi nced at the nearby audience and saw that they hadnt noticed, so he felt relieved. He lifted Xixi on hisp, lowered his head, and press his big face against her soft hair and said Yes, its Mama. Your Mama is going to sing! Xixi nodded happily, excitedly waving the glow stick in her hand. Before, she just thought it was fun waving it around, but now Xixi was trying to attract her mothers attention. Leaving the audience aside, Mo Fei walked up to Chen Yijie on stage. Chen Yijie politely made an inviting gesture, smiling as he introduced her to the fans below, To be honest, I wasnt familiar with Mo Fei before. Although I always knew there was a singer in the maind with exceptional good voice and singing skills, and of course, Mo Fei is also very beautiful, but believe me, she definitely doesnt follow the idol singer route. Just like me, shes a powerful singer! This seemed a bit like a self-promotion! Chen Yijies humorous remark indeed elicitedughter from the fans and warm apuse for Mo Fei. Mo Fei stood tall and graceful on the stage, like a snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains, quiet and elegant, but not cold and ruthless. She smiled gently, interacting with Chen Yijie with her expressions. This was already quite rare! My intersection with Mo Fei is still because of Teacher Mu Liang. Not only did Teacher Mu Liang write Long Time No See and Better Not to Meet for me, but he also wrote many ssic songs for Mo Fei. So believe me, during the time Mo Fei warms up the stage for me, her singing will not disappoint anyone. Everyone just needs to enjoy her heavenly voice! Chen Yijies introduction piqued the interest of many fans who hadnt paid much attention to Mo Fei before. Mu Liang? Fans who liked Chen Yijie were now very familiar with this songwriter. What would a song he wrote for another singer be like? Eason, youre overpraising me. Mo Fei was a bit embarrassed by thepliments and couldnt help but speak up. Not at all. By the way, Mo Fei, what kind of song did you bring us today? Chen Yijie pretended not to know and asked with a smile. A new song from my new album, Listen to the Sea. Mo Fei said, holding the microphone. Alright, the stage is yours! Chen Yijie waved his hand gracefully and went backstage to change clothes through the rising tform that was spraying air. On the big stage, besides the band in the background, there was only Mo Fei. With over 40,000 watching her, Mo Fei stood alone and quietly on the stage, appearing somewhat lonely and vulnerable. Mo Fei was actually a bit nervous. It had been almost six years since she had stood on such a big stage, right? She had almost forgotten what it felt like to be in the spotlight! However, as soon as the prelude of Listen to the Sea came in with its clean piano notes, Mo Fei immediately cast aside her slight nervousness. It seemed that the familiar feeling imprinted in her bones allowed Mo Fei to enter into singing mode. The strings also began to join in, and this beautiful prelude made many of Chen Yijies fans quiet down and listen carefully. Write to me, what color is the sea today Mo Feis equally clean voice unveiled the prelude of this piece about the sea. Her voice was really good! Fans who liked Chen Yijies music were basically true music lovers. They didnt superficially pay too much attention to Mo Feis fairy-like appearance. As soon as Mo Fei started singing, they already had their own assessment of Mo Feis voice. This evaluation was not bad! Night after night with your sea, whats your mood If the first line was about showcasing her voice, then the second line was about Mo Fei showcasing her singing skills. Her clean and ethereal voice hit this high note beautifully and seamlessly. Almost everyone heard this little high note, but most people overlooked the difficulty of this little high note because of Mo Feis singing skills. Perhaps anyone could sing a high note in this section, but singing a high note that sounds ordinary, going up smoothly, and then graduallying back down, achieving such a seamless transition, there are probably very few who can do it! Where did such a powerful singere from? Many fans who were not familiar with Mo Fei now also had an interest in learning more about her. Chapter 342: This Song Can Be Sung for A Lifetime

Chapter 342: This Song Can Be Sung for A Lifetime

Grey is silence, blue is mncholy and you wandering, where does the heart of the raging waves stop Mo Fei was on stage, the spotlight only shining on her. Dressed in a white gown, she sang like an angel, and her deep emotions were reflected in her clear voice. Even if one didnt appreciate Mo Feis excellent voice and singing skills, it didnt matter, because the lyrics of this song were stunning enough to captivate anyone! It was like a lovers passionate confession after getting drunk. Every word, every sentence, every paragraph touched peoples heartstrings. Why are you clearly in love, yet you donte closer Look, how mncholic this line is sung? What kind of feeling is it to pretend that nothings wrong but yet feel heartbroken? This was just the buildup. The real climax, like waves,yer uponyer, finally unleashed its umted power. Listen to the cry of the sea Mo Feis voice seemed to finally break free from its previous restrain, able to fully unleased its power, and it soared passionately. Suddenly everyone could feel their scalp tingling and their eardrums bursting! Yes, at this moment Mo Fei showcased the true power of her high notes, captivating the entire audience with her explosive performance. Even Chen Yijie, who was changing clothes and preparing backstage, couldnt help but stop his movements and listen attentively. His hands were making small movements as if he too was intoxicated by Mo Feis singing. Of course, to say how high this high note was, it wasnt exaggerated to the point of being stunning. When Mo Fei sang this part, what brought shock to people wasnt how high she could sing, but the transition from her previous restraint to her outburst. The range of her voice and how she sang this part from beginning to end with her high notes continuously rising, without any trace of taking a breath in between Or rather, she didnt take a breath at all. Moreover, her breath remained incredibly steady throughout the continuous rise. Why does it sound good? Because she sang out the emotions that others couldnt bring out in their songs! Regretting who was hurt again but still not clear-headed It must not be me. At least Im calm. But even tears even tears dont believe it Listen to the cry of the sea Chen Yijie stood backstage for a long time, listening to Mo Fei sing this part effortlessly and vividly, with her extraordinary ability to control high notes and breath control she had cultivated since childhood. She easily switched between chest voice and head voice, transitioned smoothly between high and low notes, and then there was another scalp-tingling outburst Hu! Chen Yijie finally let out a long breath, as if he had been holding his breath while carefully appreciating the performance. Amazing! Amazing! He shook his head and couldnt help but show admiration on his face. Is it really that amazing? Eason youre actually full of praise! Ye Xiaofeng, who was now working as Chen Yijies assistant to gain experience, couldnt help but ask. Chen Yijie nced at her and smiled slightly. As he continued changing clothes, he said, Of course. Mo Fei sings amazingly, and Yang Yi wrote this song exceptionally well! Oh right, what rank is this song on the new song bestseller chart? Ill check! Ye Xiaofeng quickly checked with her phone and then said, Currently ranked ninth. Its only been one day and its already risen by one ce! Its a deliberate move by Tianmei! They first used the other songs to hit the charts and deliberately didnt promote this song. Although Chen Yijie wasnt deeply involved in those operations, he was a seasoned figure in the entertainment industry and saw through the rtionship behind this with one nce. He chuckled and said, Everyone thought that Across the Ocean to See You or You Exist In My Song were Mo Feis main songs of her album. But actually! This song Listen to the Sea is the real trump card! Its that amazing? Ye Xiaofeng eximed, while the makeup artist rushed to touch up Chen Yijies makeup. She had to move to the other side and asked, Eason, do you think this song is even better than the first two? It was Ye Xiaofeng, as a shareholders daughter of Tianxiang, who dared to ask so recklessly. If it were any other assistant, they would probably have been reprimanded, right? After the makeup on his face was touched up, and the hairstylist tended to his hair, Chen Yijie slowly spoke, Much better. This song is the one that truly showcases Mo Feis capabilities! Look at Mo Feis performance tonight. I dare say, talking about ranking is an insult to this song. As long as Mo Fei can protect her voice, she could sing this song for a lifetime! It was the masterpiece among the masterpieces! Mr. Mu Liang is really amazing. What were those songs Mo Fei used to sing before1? They were all just using Mo Fei as a vase for decoration. Who could recognize Mo Feis true strength? In the end, it was Mr. Mu Liang, who wrote an absolutely ssic song, that truly showcased Mo Feis strength! Chen Yijie couldnt help but sigh. Little did he know that Yang Yi didnt have this level of skill at all. He just stumbled upon it, thinking that Mo Feis voice was no worse than A-Meis, so he gave A-Meis masterpiece to his own woman. 2 However, what Chen Yijie said was also correct. Listen to the Sea has stood the test of time. Theres no need to prove its worth through charts and rankings. Ye Xiaofeng couldnt help but say, Then Eason, what about Long Time No See that Mr. Mu Liang wrote for you? Comparing the two songs, which one is more ssic? Chen Yijie was silent for a moment, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, Its hard to say. Long Time No See and Listen to the Sea are two different types of songs and are notparable. However, ah, I still envy Mo Fei. My vocal range isnt bad either, and if I could sing a high-pitched song like Listen to the Sea, that feeling should be pretty cool, right? Haha! To be honest, Chen Yijie was itching to try as he listened to Mo Feis high notes! Then you should also ask Mr. Mu Liang to write a high-pitched song for you! Ye Xiaofeng said naively. Chen Yijie smiled and said, Songs like that are hard toe by. Of course, now I am also in a good rtionship with Mr. Mu Liang. Who knows, if he gets inspired one day and writes a high-pitched song suitable for a male singer, my chance wille. While they were talking, the actions of the staff did not stop. The director had alreadye over to urge them on. Mo Feis Listen to the Sea wasing to an end. Chen Yijie waited for a moment beforeing out from backstage. As agreed before, he retained Mo Fei. Everyone, tell me, is Mo Feis song good? Chen Yijie shouted loudly. Good! After all, they were Chen Yijies fans. Under his instigation, the whole audience cheered, making Mo Fei somewhat feel extremely ttered. Mo Fei is a powerful singer that I admire and recognize very much. She is currently releasing her new album The Initial Dream, which contains 12 songs all written by Mr. Mu Liang, whom I have coborated with. Just like this song Listening to the Sea, each song is very ssic. Hmm, I can tell you all that I have already bought a copy to keep! Chen Yijie wasnt hinting at all, he was outright rallying for Mo Fei. This might seem a bit foolish, after all, it was encouraging his own fans to buy another singers songs. If it wasnt a confident superstar like Chen Yijie, others probably wouldnt dare to do this! Mo Fei was so surprised that she couldnt close her mouth and quickly raised her microphone to thank Chen Yijie. With her innocent mindset, Mo Fei didnt know that Chen Yijie was helping her so unreservedly because his real goal was to show goodwill to Yang Yi. Chen Yijie couldnt possibly be so naive as to think that Mu Liang and Mo Fei were just simple friends, especially with Mu Liang helping Mo Fei in this manner. Although he wouldnt tell Ye Xiaofeng and others about his guess, it was understandable to make some moves based on this guess. This was all about human rtionships! After this little interlude, Chen Yijie got back on track. Following their prearranged n, he deliberately asked Mo Fei about her early debut experience in Hong Kong and then invited her to sing Better Not to Meet together. Do you want to hear it? Chen Yijie pointed the microphone towards the audience below and put his hand to his ear, making a listening gesture. We do! The audience below was so excited they were going crazy. After the song Listen to the Sea, they had already recognized Mo Feis singing skills. Now two powerful singers were singing together, this happiness came too suddenly. And Miss Mo Fei? Chen Yijie looked at Mo Fei. Its an honor! Mo Fei smiled slightly. The audience below was going crazy with joy, but one person was a bit unhappy. TN: Listen To The Sea: Here. Chapter 343: An Unexpected Twist And A Display Of Extraordinary Talent

Chapter 343: An Unexpected Twist And A Disy Of Extraordinary Talent

Xixi was a bit unhappy! At first, she was happy. When her mother came out, Xixi shook her glowstick enthusiastically, full of joy, looking forward to her mother seeing her. However, Mo Fei didnt even nce at the audience below. How could Xixi know that Mo Fei was at her most focused when singing and didnt have the habit of looking around? Papa, Mama cant see Xixi! Xixi watched as her mother was talking to someone on the stage, feeling a bit jealous. The little girl finally couldnt bear it, turned her head with a grievance, andined. If Mama couldnt see herself, wheres the surprise? Its okay, we can go to the hotelter to find Mama! Yang Yiforted in a low voice, There are so many people here now, even if she sees Xixi, she cant immediately greet Xixi! Yang Yi brought his daughter to the concert simply to see Mo Feis performance on stage and listen to her singing. His original n was to wait for Mo Fei to return to the hotel where she was staying and then take Xixi to knock on her door, giving Mo Fei a surprise. After knowing which hotel Mo Fei was staying at in the morning, he had already left the initially arranged temporary hotel with Xixi. Then, he booked the presidential suite at the Four Seasons Hotel and used some tricks from his previous life to steal Mo Feis room number from the front desk. All the ns went smoothly. He even hoped that Mo Fei wouldnt discover him and Xixi at the concert so that the nned surprise could be implemented. Imagine Yang Yi knocking on Mo Feis door, holding Xixi in his arms, and a bouquet of flowers. He would then deliberately lower his voice and say, Hello, you have a delivery! Delivering Xixi as a package, how fun would that be! However, now he has to appease Xixi, who is eager to be recognized by her mother. But, but Xixi didnt know what to say and things were not going as she had thought. The little girl felt wronged. Alright, alright, we shouldnt make it too difficult for your mother, right? There are more than 40,000 people in the audience, and its dark under the stage. Its really difficult for your mother to spot you. Yang Yi said, But Papa promises you that you will definitely be able to see Mama tonight! Then you have to pinky promise me, no cheating! Xixi pouted. Although she was somewhat reluctant, she still extended her little finger and chose to forgive. Okay, okay! Yang Yi made a pinky promise with his daughter and said with a suppressedugh, Pinky promise, breaking it is a Xiao Guai. Because the performance on stage hadnt started yet, Yang Yi whispered in Xixis ear. The little girl immediately heard the problem, and she giggled and said, Its not Xiao Guai, its breaking it is a little dog! 1 After appeasing his daughter, Yang Yi thought to himself, There shouldnt be any problems now, right? When he looked up, ready to continue watching the concert, his eyes met with Mo Fei on stage. Thats right! They met! Half a minute ago, Mo Fei had just finishedmunicating with Chen Yijie. Then while fiddling with her earpiece, she walked to the position they had agreed upon in the afternoon. The two of them had to keep a certain distance between them to show the impression of a distant duet. But coincidentally, perhaps because of a strong connection, Mo Fei inexplicably nced at the audience. With a mothers intuition, her gaze fell directly on Xixi who was sitting on her fathersp with her back facing the stage and talking to her father! In this vast sea of people, it was difficult for Mo Fei to recognize Yang Yi. But for some reason, perhaps because she was her mother? When Mo Fei saw Xixis back, she immediately recognized her as her own daughter! This was just a subconscious reaction. She was stunned for a moment, thinking she had seen it wrong, but as her gaze lifted, she saw Yang Yi pinky promising with their daughter. With Yang Yis face in full view, how could Mo Fei not recognize him? Is it really Yang Yi and Xixi? Arent they in Jiangcheng? How did they appear here? Mo Fei still somewhat couldnt believe it. She rubbed her eyes, but there was no mistake. Just then, Yang Yi also looked up and their gazes met. Seeing Yang Yis expression, she could now confirm her judgment! Then, Mo Fei saw Yang Yi smiling wryly as he turned Xixi around in his arms. The little girl, upon meeting her eyes, happily shook her glow stick. The excited and cute look made Mo Fei couldnt help but feel happy in her heart. Ah, this guy! Mo Fei secretly scolded Yang Yi yfully. She could probably guess Yang Yis intention. But now was not the right time for greetings. She had been standing there for almost half a minute. If she lingered any longer, she might be noticed for acting strangely. If others followed her gaze and found Xixi, it could be troublesome! Mo Fei turned around and walked toward her position while making a six gesture with her hand behind her back. 6? What did it mean? Was it like how Sun Wukong learned arts from Patriarch Bodhi in Journey to the West? Making a six gesture, was it to ask Yang Yi and Xixi to go find her at six in the morning? Or did it mean 666?2 Of course not, only Yang Yi understood. He knew at a nce that Mo Fei wanted him to call herter! Mama saw me! Hee hee, I knew Mama would be able to see me! The little girl was still immersed in the joy of being noticed. Yang Yi smiled wryly and rubbed the little girls head. He was still regretting the failure of his n. Papa, dont you think its super amazing? Mama is super awesome! Xixi turned her head and asked excitedly. As long as youre happy Yang Yi shrugged and smiled slightly. Fortunately, the music on stage started again. Mo Fei and Chen Yijie were about to start singing a duet. Xixi also focused on watching. Only then was Yang Yi relieved. After the gentle prelude, Mo Fei started singing: My head got wet, cant avoid it Huh? The audience below all widened their eyes. Even though Chen Yijie had already set the expectations for the audience, Mo Feis skillful Cantonese singing style, which was no worse than that of a pure Hong Kong singer, really gave them a surprise. Moreover, the singing style of this song waspletely different from Listen to the Sea. The pitch was much lower and didnt suit Mo Feis usual high notes. But Mo Fei did not disappoint them. She showed an equally amazing low pitch and equally rich emotions, interpreting this song with a different vor than Chen Yijie! At this moment, Chen Yijie seemed to be aplete supporting character, standing there dazed, letting Mo Fei continue to sing, Yearning to meet and then realizing, theres a decade in between. The smiling face I long to see, only remains in memories. I dont know how to talk anymore. If Mo Fei in Listen to the Sea was a slightly tipsy woman pouring out her emotions, influenced by alcohol, with significant emotional fluctuations, then Mo Fei in Better Not to Meet has transformed into an intellectual beauty drinking coffee, using pale yellow letter paper and soft brush strokes to slowly express her lost emotions, calm yet warm. Spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums. Its hard to say which Mo Fei is more captivating. But what was certain was that Mo Fei performed both of these songs in a way that was utterly enchanting! Finally, Chen Yijie also started singing: Like back in the days when I didnt smoke, I dont know how youve changed As expected of Eason. As soon as he started singing, his deep, emotional, and highly distinctive voice, attracted the audiences attention. His mature emotional expression, both weing and resisting, seemed even more outstanding than Mo Feis! Perhaps stimted by Chen Yijie, Mo Fei also erupted again. When the two sang a mature performance of Better Not To Meet, Mo Fei actually sang in perfect harmony with Chen Yijie, as if they were on the same level of strength. Of course, many people couldnt hear these differences. That didnt matter! How often can one see two top-notch singers performing together? Just like when Eason and a heavenly queen performed together on the Spring Festival G in the previous life, Mo Feis singing stayed on point, and her singing abilities even surpassed than those of the Heavenly Queen at her peak! The audience below was thoroughly enjoying the performance! Chapter 344: Whats So Special About Four Seasons Hotel?

Chapter 344: Whats So Special About Four Seasons Hotel?

Mo Fei was, after all, just a guest performer, and singing two songs was already considered a special treatment. After she finished singing, she stepped down and handed the stage back to Chen Yijie. Where did Mama go? Xixi, looking at Mo Feis retreating figure, couldnt sit still. Dont worry, wait a moment, and youll see her! Yang Yi calmly smiled slightly,forting his daughter while taking out his phone from his pocket and holding it in his hand. Yang Yi didnt pay more attention to what song Chen Yijie was singing. Not long after, as Yang Yi had expected, his phone vibrated, and he immediately felt it. Yang Yi held his daughter with one arm and looked at the text message with the other hand. It was from Mo Fei, just as Yang Yi had guessed. As soon as she went backstage, she couldnt wait to ask for her phone from Mo Xiaojuan. Big jerk!1 Looking at this three character, one symbol text message, Yang Yi imagined Mo Feis gritted teeth look in his mind, and the corners of his mouth couldnt help but rise slightly. Hmm. Yang Yi replied even more briefly. After a while, the phone vibrated again: Why did you bring my daughter all the way to Guangzhou? Doesnt she have to go to kindergarten tomorrow? This woman was still putting up a tough front! Tomorrow? I asked for leave from Teacher Mu. Lets have Cantonese morning tea together tomorrow before we go back. Yang Yi quickly replied. Papa, what are you doing? Xixi finally noticed. She curiously grabbed her fathers hand and moved the screen in front of her. Can I call Mama? Mama saw me! Just wait a moment! I will be done soon. Yang Yi still wanted to tease Mo Fei. This was a little fun between the two of them, so Xixi had to be wronged for a while. Suddenly running over without saying a word, Im getting angry! c(#`?)? Attached to the text message was a string of emoticons that Yang Yi had taught Mo Fei how to use, and she had even added her own touch to it. Yang Yi immediately pictured Mo Feis pretend anger, her pouting expression, in his mind. I miss you. Yang Yi sent another simple text message. Sure enough, Mo Fei fell for it. After a while, she replied with a text message: Come to the backstage, big jerk! Wait a moment! Yang Yi put away his phone and then lifted Xixi into his arms. Were going to see Mama. Yang Yi said softly in the little girls ear. Really? Xixi was overjoyed. She hugged her fathers neck and turned her head excitedly to see where her father was going. Yang Yi naturally couldnt alert the staff. Where there are many people, there are many opinions2. He was also carrying Xixi. If someone saw it and exposed this matter, it would cause a lot of trouble for Mo Fei! But sneaking around wasnt difficult for Yang Yi. He used the excuse of going to the restroom, and then found a security loophole, slipping into the backstage area! If it werent for Xixi, he could easily grab a staff badge and walk in swaggeringly. But with Xixi in his arms, Yang Yi could only hide and be more discreet. Shh! Yang Yi also raised his index finger to signal to Xixi. Shh! The little girl wasnt nervous at all. She thought it was very interesting. She smiled and imitated her fathers actions. There were some minor hups, but Yang Yi still found the location of the backstage lounge ording to the map on the wall. There were several lounges, but there were small ss windows at the doors that allowed one to see inside, so Yang Yi didnt have much trouble finding and pushing open the lounge of Mo Fei and Mo Xiaojuan. Mommy! The most excited one was Xixi. She couldnt wait to call out and then stretched out her arms longingly for her mother to hold her. Mo Xiaojaun hurriedly closed the door, paying attention to the sounds outside, and then smiled and said, Wow I was actually wondering if I should go pick you guys up! Brother-inw is indeed impressive, finding your way here by yourself! Yang Yi gave her a light smile. It was a small scene, no need for exnation. Mo Fei was holding Xixi, listening to the little girl talk about missing her, but her eyes couldnt help but nce over, and there was a clear expression of reproach in her eyes. Why dont we go back to the hotel first? This ce isnt suitable for chatting. There are peopleing and going outside, and you can see everything with a nce inside. Moreover, weve already said goodbye to Chen Yijie just now. He said we can leave directly and go back to rest early. Mo Xiaojuan suggested, Brother-inw, where is your hotel? Yang Yi smiled and said, The same, Four Seasons Hotel. I have a car outside. Then lets go back first. Xiaojuan, could you help pack up the things. Mo Fei came over holding Xi Xi, subtly kicked Yang Yis ankle without making a sound, as if feeling a bit unhappy, pouted her lips, and looked up at Yang Yi. Whats the matter? Are you still sulking? Yang Yi reached out to touch Mo Feis face and asked softly. The warm big hand still had a familiar feeling. Mo Fei didnt really have any anger in her heart. It was just a little grievance that had long been broken by Yang Yis gentle approach. She muttered softly: No, I just feel so stupid. You asked me this morning which hotel I was staying in, but I didnt react at all. Isnt this to give you a surprise? Yang Yi said with a smile. Yeah, Mama are you happy? Papa and I suddenly came to see you. Xixi giggled and said innocently. Very happy. In fact, when I saw you guys, I felt very surprised and very happy! Mo Fei couldnt pretend anymore. She showed a smile and said to her daughter. In the evening, in the presidential suite of the Four Seasons Hotel, Xixi, who had yed all day, was already asleep. The little girl slept soundly. Perhaps because she saw her mother today, her sleeping little face still had a smile on it. It seemed that she had dreamed of something fun. Who are you calling? Mo Fei came out of the bathroom, drying her hair. She was wearing a loose robe, revealing her fair neck vaguely. Yang Yi had booked the presidential suite, so naturally, Mo Fei would stay here. Mo Xiaojuan could only be wronged, having to stay in the business suite all by herself. Fu Jun. Isnt he in Guangzhou? Ill invite him for morning tea tomorrow. Today, both I and Xixi came to Guangzhou, all thanks to his arrangements, Yang Yi put down his phone and said with a smile. You really have a lot of friends! Mo Fei eximed with emotion, You came to Guangzhou to do bad things, and there are so many people helping you. What bad things? Yang Yi took the towel from Mo Feis hand and helped her dry her hair while defending himself. Youre still denying it! Mo Fei chided, You couldnt hold back at home just a few days ago. You even coaxed Xixi into saying that you wereing to give her mother a surprise! Dont I know you? Cough cough what I told Xixi was indeed one of the reasons! But the main reason is that I wanted toe visit you and listen to you sing. Yang Yi scratched his head somewhat awkwardly, The songs you sang tonight were so beautiful! Listen to the Sea stirs peoples heart and Better Not to Meet brings tears to peoples eyes. I think at least half of Chen Yijies fans will be your fans after tonight! Youve listened to me sing and visited me, whats next? Mo Fei wasnt sessfully diverted from the topic by Yang Yi. She turned her head, her beautiful eyes sparkling as she looked at him. And then cough cough anyway this Four Seasons Hotel cant just be called this name for no reason, right? Why cant it just be named that for no reason? Four Seasons Hotel, whats so special about it? Mo Fei was a bit confused. Cough cough, look at this floor-to-ceiling window, look at the river view, such a beautiful scene. Dont you want to do something? Yang Yi held her hand and pulled Mo Fei in front of the living room window. Then he hugged her from behind and his hand broke through what was originally not a very tight defense line. Do something? Mo Feis breath became uneven, nothing like the carefree demeanor she had when singing Listen to the Sea. Do with the person you love, Yang Yi whispered in her ear. I knew you wanted to do bad things jerk Chapter 345: A Curtain Call And A Beginning

Chapter 345: A Curtain Call And A Beginning

Mo Fei was invited to appear at Chen Yijies concert. She started by performing Listen to the Sea, stunning the audience with her amazing vocal skills. Then, the two powerful singers coborated on a Cantonese song called Better Not to Meet, showcasing their incredible vocal talents. This event was naturally reported by many media outlets the following day. However, the focus of the media reports varied. Some interviewed the audience, reporting on their praise for Mo Feis singing skills. Others reported on Chen Yijies praise for Mo Fei, and in turn, delved into Mo Feis history to provide aprehensive evaluation of her. There were also some tabloid entertainment media that put Mo Fei and Chen Yijie together, using various intersections of their interactions to piece together traces of their rumored affair. Of course, the credibility of these tabloids rumors was not high since the evidence they provided was too weak,cking any concrete proof. Moreover, Chen Yijie had already been married and was a well-known good family man in the Hong Kong entertainment circle. Hence, no one believed the rumors they created. However, these reports, along with Mo Feis stunning performance at the concert, all turned into astonishing momentum that reflected in subsequent record sales. On the 13th day, Mo Feis new album The Initial Dream once again saw a significant increase in daily sales, reaching an astonishing 910,000! Although it has not yet broken one million, it currently held the top position on the daily album sales chart for the month, surpassing the second ce by more than 100,000 in sales. On the 14th day, the daily sales volume slightly declined but still maintained at 900,000. What was even more noteworthy was that The Initial Dream album sales broke through the shackles of ten million. 10 million is a significant milestone that marks a difference in a singers status. Many media outlets believe that a singer who cannot sell at least 10 million copies of an album doesnt deserve to be called a top-tier singer! But regardless of these differences, with more than half a month of new song period left and sales just shy of ten million, Mo Feis album still has a good chance of achieving tinum record (20 million sales of Chinese albums)! Even many media already believed that it was only a matter of time before Mo Feis high-quality album achieved tinum status. Because even after the new song protection month was over, Mo Feis album couldnt be removed from the audio-visual store. umting 20 million in sales was not a problem at all! Of course, they still enthusiastically analyzed whether Mo Feis album could break through the tinum standard in the first month. Now it seemed that selling 10 million in half a month was not impossible! Because now the negative public opinion and the online water army seem to have disappeared. It was unclear whether it was because Mo Feis performance had shown exceptionally strong results or that after this album came out, its real quality was beyond what the water army could smear. The people who were intent on smearing Mo Feis reputation seemed to have given up. On the 15th day, Listen to the Seapleted itseback, bing a new song that had already topped the charts before it even started to hit the charts. And what it surpassed was Mo Feis own song, You Exist In My Song It was difficult topare which of the two songs was better, but Listen to the Sea was indeed a song that could showcase Mo Feis singing skills. Just by listening to it once, one wouldpletely fall in love with it. So, the strong rise of Listen to the Sea would never go down. In the next half month, it firmly maintained its lead over You Exist In My Song and even suppressed other songs released during the same period. Now, it was just beginning! The rise of Listen to Sea also marked the end of Mistress. This song dominated the charts for a month, delivering a powerful lesson and inspiration to songwriters and creators worldwide: It turns out, songs with catchy tunes can also be incredibly popr! Despite the constant criticism and controversy, even on thest day of the new song period, this song still ranked in the top ten of the best-selling charts! Its highest ranking came very close to the first ce, which was already very dazzling for Ju Jie, who could be considered a rookie singer! However, Du Lun still felt it was not enough and was not satisfied! AJie, you didnt listen to my advice. If you had sessfully made a rumor with Mo Fei, would you have to endure all this ridicule from the media now? In Ju Jies vi, Du Lun was nagging Ju Jie with an entertainment newspaper in his hand. The big headline on the newspaper read: Mistress Concludes Its First Month Perfectly, Dark Horse Neer Takes Third ce! Alright, alright, isnt it just that I didnt get first ce? What does it matter? Ju Jie looked nonchnt. Du Lun frowned, feeling that Ju Jies current indifference to his own achievements was very abnormal, but he didnt think much about it. After all, Ju Jie usually had a casual attitude. There is a big difference between first ce and third ce. If you got first ce, people will give you a thumbs up. If its third ce, youre bound to beughed at. You think about it, whats the difference between this and being a mistress? Du Lun intentionally said some stimting words to Ju Jie. Whats the big deal? Anyway, Ive be popr now and gained poprity. When I have new songs in the future, its not toote to fight for the first ce! Ju Jie said confidently. Where do you think its that easy? Good songs are hard toe by. Do you think you have the monster Mu Liang backing you up? Du Lun wished he could pour the tea in his cup onto Ju Jies face to wake him up. Ju Jie didnt tell anyone about the incident where Mu Liang kidnapped him that day, not even to Du Lun. He didnt know why, but he didnt trust Du Lun as much as he used to. So, when Ju Jie heard Du Lun say this, he startedughing and said, Thats not necessarily true. Maybe by chance, I might write another ssic song. Do you really think you can write songs? Du Lun thought Ju Jies stupidity was incurable. He held his forehead and felt a headache. Forget it, I wont persuade you anymore. Now that things havee to this point, lets consider the follow-up development. I suggest you shift your focus towards variety shows. Your singing skills are still a bitcking. If you just purely pursue a singing career, once the heat of Mistress fades away, your poprity will also rapidly decline. After all, many fans nowadays only recognize songs and not people. Du Lun analyzed the development of variety shows for him: At present, variety shows are bing more and more popr. Many hosts have told me that your entertainment skills have always been excellent, indicating you have a natural talent for this field. So, I suggest having Sister Ling assist with some activities and having you take on the role of the host for one or two major variety shows. This would be a good choice to maintain your poprity. How could a big variety show let me be the host? Ju Jie wasnt naive and scoffed at the idea. Im not suggesting you be the sole host. Nowadays, variety shows often have multiple hosts. You could be a co-host on a show with a team of 5 or 6 hosts. That would be perfectly fine, Du Lun exined. Alright, alright, you go arrange it. Ju Jie waved his hand, Oh, by the way, Du Lun, theres one more thing. Ju Jie took out a cell phone from his pocket and said with a frown, I remember you bought me this phone just two months ago. Why is it so unreliable? The battery runs out in less than half a day. It almost made me miss an appointment Is the battery broken? How about you get a new phone, Ajie? You can give me this one, Du Lun smiled. Sure, Im toozy to go out anyway. You go buy one for me, make sure its thetest and the most stylish! Ju Jie said nonchntly. Chapter 346: Calm Jin Yingming

Chapter 346: Calm Jin Yingming

Having three songs top the charts was a small record in the music industry. After Mo Fei returned to thepany, Tianmei held a small celebration banquet for her. At the celebration banquet, Niu Meiling was full ofughter, and even raised her ss to promise Mo Fei and all employees that after Mo Feis tinum record was achieved, there would be another big celebration banquet! She behaved as if nothing had happened, as if she wasnt the one who had asked Mo Fei and Ju Jie to create a rumor in the office before. Not to mention, she was so affectionate with Mo Fei as if it were like six years ago. Mo Fei felt ufortable in her heart. She wasnt the kind of person who was good at hiding her true feelings and didnt like this kind of hypocritical ttery at all, so she forced a smile and kept a cold face afterward, using the armor of indifference to protect herself. Fortunately, Mo Fei usually looked like this, so everyone was used to it and didnt think much about it. Mo Fei returned to her office, and the ufortable feeling dissipated a bit. She personally poured a ss of water for Jin Yingming and sincerely thanked him, Thank you, Teacher Jin. Without the effort you put into the production, I wouldnt have achieved such results today. Jin Yingming had a bit of a drink at the celebration banquet, but his spirit was not blurred. He quickly waved his hand and said, No, its all because you sang well and Mr. Mu Liangs song was well written. I just added the icing on the cake. No matter what, we must thank Teacher Jin for his dedication. This achievement is a result of your efforts too! Mo Xiaojuans mouth was much sweeter. If were talking about being thankful, I should be the one thanking you. This album has also brought me a lot of fame. Jin Yingming said with a smile, Moreover, in my cooperation with Mo Fei and Mr. Mu Liang, I also learned a lot. Then Teacher Jin, have you already received many invitations? What are your ns for the future? Mo Xiaojuan asked, her eyes darting around. Indeed, Ive received quite a few invitations. Jin Yingming said with a smile, However, I havent considered it yet because I am still serving Miss Mo Fei. I want to finish what I started andplete the contract for this album before considering what to do next. Not only were there many invitations, but Jin Yingmings worth also rose steadily, but Jin Yingming didnt say it. On my side, the arrangement is basically done and there is nothing else to do. Teacher Jin, if you want to arrange other things, its okay. Mo Fei said. That was indeed the case. There wasnt much need for a producer in theter stages. When Mo Fei cooperated with Duan Shurong before, Duan Shurong would only be responsible until thepletion of the album production. Afterward, she would start participating in the music production of other artists. Although ording to the agreement, she should be responsible until the end of the new song protection month, everyone was well aware of this unspoken rule and wouldnt deliberately obstruct it, choosing to turn a blind eye. Its okay, its okay, Jin Yingming quickly waved his hand. I think I still need to settle down and reflect, reflect. Jin Yingming was well aware of his own situation. Although he was highly praised outside now, Jin Yingming understood that it was just because he has benefited from this album. He has not be a gold medal producer as evaluated by the outside world. If he really let all the praise go to his head and eagerly took on new projects, Jin Yingming feared he might end up like his former self from a few years ago: from a praised genius to a series of failures, ultimately falling into obscurity with no one seeking his services. By the way, since Teacher Jin hasnt arranged anything yet, how about I introduce you a project! Mo Fei suddenly changed the subject and said, Youve been mentioning that you want to meet Mu Liang, right? This project involves another new song by Mu Liang, but I wont be the one singing it; its someone else. ButTeacher Jin, this time, you canmunicate face-to-face with Mu Liang, and you can cooperate together. What do you think? Before, Mo Fei would respectfully call him Teacher Mu Liang, but ever since she knew Yang Yis identity, she couldnt utter the words Teacher Mu Liang anymore. Mr. Mu Liang? Cooperate with him? Jin Yingming looked pleasantly surprised, asking somewhat unbelievably. In Jin Yingmings heart, Mu Liang is a god. He admires him and hopes to meet Mu Liang, but Jin Yingming never thought he could really meet his god, let alone have the opportunity to cooperate with him. Mu Liang didnt know that someone was fervently admiring him. He was just like an ordinary person, no, he was an ordinary person, currently helping his younger sister move. Im telling you, youre just going to live and study over there. You still have toe home for meals. Dont buy some junk food outside. Yang Yi, carrying arge suitcase in each hand, said as he went downstairs. The two suitcases looked big, but they werent too heavy. They were all stuffed with Yang Huans clothes, most of which were bought by Mo Fei for her. I know, big brother. Dont worry, I will take care of myself. Yang Huan wasnt idle either. She was carrying a backpack, aptop bag, and arge woven bag with winter nkets and mattresses. She said with a grin, But speaking of which, big brother, why are you getting more and more verbose? You werent so talkative before. Youre starting to sound like our mother! Walking ahead, Yang Yis face became somewhat embarrassed. He straightened his face and turned his head, saying, Isnt this because I care about you? Really? Ive only been here for a month, and when I arrived, you talked quite a bit too! I think its because of sister-inw and Xixi that you changed. Yang Huan said with a grin. Yang Yi fell silent at this moment. Yang Huan was right, but he wasnt very willing to admit it. Yang Yi tossed the two suitcases into the trunk of the car and then took the woven bag from Yang Huans hand and put it in as well. Wait here for me. Ill get your book box and pillow. Yang Yi gestured to Yang Huan. When he came down, there was a little tail behind him. Today, it was the weekend, and Xixi, who didnt have to go to kindergarten, followed her father down with her little backpack on her back. Her little backpack contained some cosmetics that Mo Fei bought for Yang Huan. The little girl also had a task. Little aunt, will youwill you not be able to y with me anymore? Xixi pouted and asked unhappily in the car. Xixi just found out today that Yang Huan was moving out, and she was a little unhappy. How could it be? Little aunt is just living nearby and living with your Big Sister Ding Xiang. Most of the time, Ill be at the coffee shop or at home, ying with Xixi! Moreover, Xixi can also go to little aunts apartment to y. Its not far anyway. Yang Huan said with a smile, pinching Xixis chubby little face. It was indeed close. Before Yang Huan could finish speaking, Yang Yi had already parked the car on the side of the road. Ding Xiang who had already been cleaning upstairs quickly came down to help move things upstairs. Guo Ziyi also happened toe over. He volunteered to carry the heaviest book box. However, after climbing two flights of stairs, the little chubby man couldnt hold on anymore. Fortunately, the kind-hearted Ding Xiang swapped ces with him. Dont show off if you cant do it! Ding Xiang couldnt help butin. Wow, it looks so pretty here! Can Ie to y at little aunts apartment in the future? Xixi was already bouncing around, looking at the rooms that had been redecorated, as if she were patrolling her own territory. Xixi cane because you are a girl. Yang Yi put down the suitcase and patted his daughters little head. But his gaze drifted over Guo Ziyi, After today, only girls cane to this apartment to y. Boys are not allowed. So, Papa cante in too? Papa is a boy! Xixi blinked her big eyes and pointed out the loophole in her fathers words. Thats right. Papa cant either. Papa needs to lead by example. Yang Yi smiled and said to his daughter. Cough, cough, Sister Ding Xiang, Sister Huan, these two sets of keys plus the set in Sister Ding Xiangs hand are all the keys to this apartment. They are all here, I guarantee there are no other keys! So, you can rest assured, no one else can get in. After being swept by Yang Yis gaze, Guo Ziyi, who felt like there was a thorn in his back, quickly took the initiative to hand over the keys he had brought this time. No need! But Yang Yi just smiled faintly as he took out two boxes and some tools from the bag he had brought with him. Its necessary to change the lock when moving to a new ce. The locks I prepared for you have special keys. Its hard to find ces that can match them. So, Ill leave two for Huanhuan and Ding Xiang, and thest spare one will be left at my ce. If you forget your key, you cane to me. Few paid much attention to what Yang Yi said. He used simple tools to remove and install the lock. His efficient and proficient movements were probably not inferior to those of real locksmiths. This scene stunned everyone. Chapter 347: Little Guo’s Returning the Favor (Teaser)

Chapter 347: Little Guos Returning the Favor (Teaser)

Mo Fei had already known for a while that Yang Huan was going to move out. Despite Yang Huans many exnations, she always felt uneasy. So, when she came back this time, Mo Fei still went to visit Yang Huans apartment. Compared to Yang Yis small building and Mo Feis home in the Binhai District, the more Mo Fei looked at Yang Huans apartment, the more she felt she had treated Yang Huan unfairly. So, she immediately asked Mo Xiaojuan to find someone to order better furniture, appliances, and some good daily necessities and managed to stuff this not-sorge apartment full. Your big brother, although he usually takes good care of others, in reality, men always have areas where they dont consider carefully. Necessary appliances like refrigerators, microwaves, ovens, he didnt buy for you. Although you usually eat at home, Ding Xiang might want to cook by herself! Or if you get hungry while studying at night and want to cook something, you wont be able to find ingredients and tools. Yang Huan didnt want it, but Mo Fei analyzed it with her and didnt allow Yang Huan to refuse. Yang Huan and Ding Xiang could only look at each other and smile bitterly. The two girls actually wanted to keep things simple. Originally, they both came from humble backgrounds, so even if they made do with the oldndlords furniture, they wouldnt mind. Even the original conditions were far better than their previous home environment. After moving out, Ding Xiangs heart didnt feel at ease. She felt that not living in the dormitory was wasting nearly 2,000 yuan of amodation fees for a school year, which made her panic. But unexpectedly, the current situation of sharing a rental was getting more and more outrageous. Arranged by Yang Yi and Mo Fei, both Yang Huan and Ding Xiang have started living a luxurious life. How could they feel at ease? Even Yang Huan, as she watched these thousands of yuan worth of furniture being moved in, felt her heart jump. But where does Mo Fei understand what too much of a good thing is a bad thing means? She wholeheartedly wanted to maintain a good sister-inw rtionship with Yang Huan. However, Mo Fei was clumsy in expressing herself, not good at talking, and was usually too busy to go home, so she could onlypensate her little sister-inw in her own way. Being unable to decline the kind intentions, Yang Huan and Ding Xiang could only ept it with a bitter smile. This was just a small episode. Mo Fei didnt have much time to continue adding home stuff for Yang Huan and Ding Xiang. She rested for a day, then hurriedly flew to Shanghai to start the chart-topping journey for the song Listen to the Sea. Cut! Very good, this one passes! Du Yuanlei stood up wearily, pped her hands, and said, Thats all for todays filming. Tomorrow, we will gather all the extras and shoot the remaining scenes, including the ones in the piano practice room. As long as everyone maintains a good state, we should be able to finish shooting by noon! Yeah! Guo Ziyi, who was sitting in front of the piano on the stage of the auditorium, was the first to exim excitedly. The current Guo Ziyi has apletely different personality from AGuang who was ying the piano passionately in front of the camera just now. This contrast made everyone burst intoughter. Teacher Yang, do you have anything to say? While everyone was packing up, Du Yuanlei politely asked Yang Yi who hade over to observe again today. Oh, thats right, everyone! Yang Yi pped his hands, attracting everyones attention. For more than half a month now, everyone has worked hard. This micro-movie has been shot very smoothly. I know that many people like Little Guo, Wang Chao, Qin Wen, and so on, havent had time to review for their final exams and have been putting all their effort into this film Yang Yi said a few polite and sentimental words before he smiled slightly and said, But its okay. Everyones efforts are worth it. This micro-movie will be the pioneering work of online micro-movies, and you will also be recorded in history and remembered by everyone. This was not an exaggeration by Yang Yi. It was indeed the truth! There was no such thing as a micro-movie yet. They were the first to produce it, making them the pioneers in this field. As long as they seed, the honor they would receive couldnt bepared to a little bit of film remuneration. During the simple student days, honor was obviously more attractive than benefits. So when Yang Yi used this as chicken soup for their souls to motivate them, everyone appeared quite excited and proud. Of course! The rewards promised to everyone before will not becking. After you guys finish shooting tomorrow, well go to the most luxurious New Ennd International Hotel in Tingshan District for a buffet. While others have their wrap-up dinners at street stalls, well have something different Before Yang Yi could finish speaking, except for the calm Du Yuanlei, everyone else cheered excitedly. Guo Ziyi wasnt short of money, but he liked to eat, so he was the most enthusiastic in cheering. A buffet at the New Ennd International Hotel! It was said that the lunch buffet there costs more than 400 yuan per person, which was much more expensive than any food stall! And theres more! Yang Yi smiled and said, After we eat and drink our fill, I will also invite everyone to go to the bar to y. Guo Ziyi was shouting excitedly again, and Wang Chao was also waving his fists excitedly, shouting, Yang Yi, Yang Yi! Big Brother Yang, Im fine with the meal, but can I skip the bar? That ce isnt really suitable for me. Qin Wen moved over and whispered to Yang Yi, not wanting to interrupt others excitement. After all, she was a somewhat famous star. If someone took a picture of her, it wouldnt be good! Of course, thatspletely fine. That was my oversight, Yang Yi patted his head and said with a smile to Qin Wen. Yang Yi turned his head and raised his voice to add to everyone, Of course, the idea of going to the bar was brought up by Guo Ziyi. So, this post-meal activity is voluntary. Those who want to go can sign up with Guo Ziyi. He will organize it and I will take you there. If you dont like that kind of environment, you can freely make your own arrangements after the buffet. Du Yuanlei also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She didnt like that kind of environment either. Guo Ziyi wanted to go to the bar for fun, mainly for the novelty of it.1 He was underage and couldnt go into the bar at all. He had Ding Xiang sneak him inst time. Of course, he only watched at the excitementst time and couldnt fully enjoy the experience. This time with such arge group of people, Guo Ziyi didnt have to worry about not being able to mix in. However, Guo Ziyi was still very loyal! As the saying goes, courtesy demands reciprocity. Ding Xiang helped him once, and he felt he should return the favor. After the set was dismissed, Guo Ziyi ran straight to Street Corners Coffee Shop to find Ding Xiang and sweetly called out, Sister Ding Xiang, since you dont have anything to do tomorrow, why dont youe with us for a buffet and go to the bar? Consider it me returning you a favor! Guo Ziyi was worried that Ding Xiang would be reluctant to spend money, so he cheerfully said, Its okay. Its all Big Brother Yangs treat. And for the bar activity, there are a few girls who dont want to go. If you dont go, itll be a waste. Yang Yi agreed and others also wanted her to join. Although Ding Xiang had only been to the set twice, everyone knew that this slender girl was the chef who had prepared so many delicious foods for them. My big brother is treating, howe it counts as you returning a favor to Sister Ding Xiang? Yang Huan nced at these two people and deliberately teased Guo Ziyi. Uh well, maybe not returning a favor. I just want to take Sister Ding Xiang out to have some fun. Guo Ziyi quickly exined. Why dont you take me out to have some fun? Yang Huan tilted her head and asked with interest. Well isnt Sister Huan staying at home tomorrow to help Big Brother Yang look after the child? Guo Ziyi responded quickly. Hmph! If you dont want to invite me, just say it. Anyway, I dont want to go to that kind of ce either. Yang Huan made a face at Guo Ziyi. Ding Xiang waited for them to finish before she softly said, I wont go tomorrow either. Huanhuan has to take care of Xixi. She cant handle it alone. I have to help her. Yang Huan waved her hand and said with a smile, No, Sister Ding Xiang, I was just joking. You go have fun with Little Guo! With my big brother there, even if you go to the bar, nothing will happen! As for taking care of Xixi, I can handle it by myself! Guo Ziyi also found an excuse and said, Sister Ding Xiang, you have to go! You know the people inside and can help me get in. Otherwise, if everyone goes in to have fun, and Im left outside rejected, it would be so pitiful! When he said this, the kind-hearted Ding Xiang hesitated. Well, Little Guo, you have to take good care of our Sister Ding Xiang! Yang Huan grinned and helped Ding Xiang make a decision. Definitely! Guo Ziyi patted his chest and said. Chapter 348: I Won’t Use A Different Pen Name

Chapter 348: I Wont Use A Different Pen Name

Originally, Yang Yi wanted to send Xixi to kindergarten and then go to the film set to wait for the end of filming. But Lu Benjies visit dyed Yang Yi for a while. Lu Benjie was the manager of Sahara Publishing House who was in charge of him before. Now, with the reorganization of Sahara Publishing House, Yang Yi has promoted Lu Benjie to the position of deputy editor-in-chief. However, the nature of his work hasnt changed much from before, mainly responsible for his works. Please sit down. If theres anything, you could have just said it over the phone. You didnt have toe all this way, Yang Yi smiled and said to Lu Benjie. Sitting in front of Yang Yi, Lu Benjie was holding a stack of manuscripts. These were the new book manuscripts that Yang Yi had given to Lu Benjie a few days ago. He smiled wryly and said, I had no choice but toe. After reading your book, my mood is quiteplicated and I cant exin it over the phone. Youve finished reading it? Ive finished it! Lu Benjie not only finished reading it but also read it several times. It took him a while to figure out the storyline. He also saw many details that he didnt see in his first or second readings. How is it? Give me an objective evaluation! Yang Yi asked enthusiastically. Yang Yi had put a lot of effort into adapting this book and was unsure about the effect of his adaptation. He was eager to get feedback from Lu Benjie. Its a terrifying novel, to be honest. I read it with a shiver down my spine, but I couldnt stop. Lu Benjie sighed, Mr. Yang, your ideas are truly unparalleled. Moreover,pared to your previous works, even the currently popr Prison Break, the plot of this book is even more intricate, and the logic is more rigorously constructed. Lu Benjie hesitated for a moment and then firmly said, Its the most unique, exciting, and heart-stirring suspense novel Ive ever read! Yang Yi breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, With your evaluation, I can rest assured. At least he didnt ruin a ssic. But the problem is that this novel is very different from your original style. Im afraid your readers will find it hard to ept! In fact, this was the issue that Lu Benjie wanted to discuss with Yang Yi when he came this time. What do you mean? Yang Yi frowned. Its not about the theme. Its just that your original style is more positive. Soldier Assault, and Drawing Sword are all novels that encourage a positive outlook. Not to mention the fairy tale book you wrote for your daughter. Yu Zui, although it hovers on the edge of darkness, is still predominantly about fighting evil. Even Prison Break, which tells the story of a group of criminals, still focuses onbating wrongdoing overall. Lu Benjie sighed and said, But this one all your protagonists are viins. Even though I admit they have their bright sides what they do cant be considered good! And then? Then Im afraid the readers you previously umted wont ept it. Lu Benjie said in a low voice. So, you mean my book about viin characters cant be published? Yang Yi was somewhat surprised. No no, thats not what I mean. This book is very good. It dissects human nature profoundly. Those who like it will really like it I just thought, perhaps you should consider using a different pen name specifically for writing this type of book? This way, you wont lose your original readers. After beating around the bush for a while, Lu Benjie finally gave his suggestion. Yang Yiughed and said, So thats what youre worried about! Then let me ask you, if I use a different pen name, will the number of readers increase or decreasepared to what I have now? In the initial stage, there will definitely be fewer, but in theter stage, its hard to say. I think this novel is a rare top-tier work in the suspense genre. Readers who like suspense novels will faithfully follow your novels. Therefore, the number of readers will increaseter on. Its just unclear how much. Its hard topare! Lu Benjie said. Then I wont use a different pen name! Yang Yi waved his hand and said, Im not an author who only writes in just one genre. Military, fairy tales, crime. Each of these genres is significantly different from the others, and the reader groups are also different. But whats the problem with that? Theres no need to worry about the loss of readers. The gap left by the loss will be filled by new readers. As long as the quality of the works is guaranteed, theres nothing to fear! Well, okay then Lu Benjies will was not firm. After Yang Yi raised objections, he did not mention the matter of using a different pen name again. He just discussed the n for the new book with Yang Yi and soon excused himself and left. Whether its a movie or a TV series, the filming is not done in the order of the storyline. Due to cost considerations, directors will rearrange the filming sequence, trying to shoot scenes that take ce in the same setting together. The crew of Fairy Tale did just that. Thest few shots before the end of filming were not the scene of Xu Shishi lying weakly on her hospital bed, her hands dropping, at the end of the story. Instead, it was the scene where AGuang and Xu Shishi were in the piano practice room. AGuang yed the piano and Xu Shishi fainted and fell. Cut! Du Yuanlei called for a stop again. She paused and looked at Xu Shishi who was still lying on the ground, and gently said, Qin Wen, you get up first. Qin Wen sighed and got up from the ground,ining, Ah, is it still not good? If I fall again, Ill be really knocked out! For thisst shot alone, Du Yuanlei had already called for retakes several times. She wanted to shoot it perfectly. She wanted to capture the shock brought by Xu Shishis fall and even more wanted to capture AGuangs dazed, helpless, and incredulous expression when he heard the sound and turned his head while ying. Du Yuanlei was meticulous in every detail, so she repeatedly called for retakes, asking Guo Ziyi to transform ordinary bewilderment intoplex bewilderment, and she asked Qin Wen to faint more realistically Yang Yi, who was watching from the side, couldnt help but feel sorry for Qin Wen. This young star really gave her all when acting. She fell down time after time without any hesitation. Not to mention her pain, even those watching felt pain for her! In fact, Yang Yi thought that Guo Zi and Qin Wen had already performed very well, especially in the recent shot, which made his heart tremble. He didnt know why Du Yuanlei still thought it wasnt good enough. He was puzzled in his heart, but he didnt interfere with Du Yuanleis directing. When everyone looked at Du Yuanlei thinking she was going to talk about the scene again, she smiled slightly and, in a rare yful manner, winked swiftly, saying, I announce that our micro-movie titled Fairy Tale is a wrap! Ah? The crowd was stunned for a moment. The reaction seemed a bit slow, and the scene was a bit awkward. Why was there no reaction? Du Yuanlei waved her hand somewhat embarrassedly and said, Surprise? I-Is it really over? Wang Chao asked uncertainly. Its really over! Guo Zi reacted and excitedly jumped up from the piano stool, waving his fist. At this moment, everyone really cheered. Although it was a bit awkward just now, the joy ofpletion made them jump up with joy. Du Yuanlei who had been serious for more than half a month also showed a smile. Despite being strict before and teasing everyone a moment ago, she was lifted and hugged by everyone, and even thrown up in the air. Lets go, youve finished filming! Lets head to the buffet! Yang Yi, surrounded by everyone, waved his hand generously, Ive also prepared champagne for you guys! Today, we must celebrate properly!. Chapter 349: My Papa Is Delicious

Chapter 349: My Papa Is Delicious

After school in the afternoon, Xixi was picked up by her father and brought home, or to be more precise, she was brought to her little aunts apartment. Papa, why arent we going home? Xixi was carried upstairs by her father. The winding corridor was a bit dark, but fortunately, she was in her fathers arms. Although the little girl was a bit scared, she still carefully looked around and then whispered in her fathers ear. Papa has some things to do tonight! Yang Yi told a little white lie to his daughter because if he told her he was going out to y, the little girl would definitely not want to stay at home and would insist on going with him. So, youll be with your little aunt. She has already prepared dinner and will also help you take a bath. Then Papa wille backter and take you home to sleep, okay? Papa wont apany Xixi? Xixi timidly nced at her surroundings. She felt it was different from thest time she came here. It seemed a bit scary. Of course, it was different. Thest time they moved was during the day. Although it was only dusk, it got dark quickly in winter. The light in the hallway was dim, and it always looked dark ahead, as if there were monsters hiding. I will apany you, but didnt Papa tell you that Papa has some things to do and wille backter to pick you up. Yang Yi smiled and kissed his daughters cheek, Is that okay? Well, okay But Papa, you have toe back early. Im scared. Xixi leaned her head against her fathers chest. Although she felt a little wronged in her heart, she was still very obedient. When they arrived at Yang Huans ce, the room was brightly lit and the furnishings were familiar to Xixi. She then saw her little aunt cooking in an apron, and the little girl rxed a bit. Wait a minute, Xixi! Little aunt will have the food ready soon! Yang Huan extended her fist and yfully bumped it against Xixi. Xixi always found this way of greeting fun. After bumping fists, a bright smile appeared on her little face. Yang Yi saw his daughter smile, and he finally felt relieved. He stood in the living room and said to Yang Huan in the open kitchen, Then Ill leave Xixi to you. Have you read the notes and tasks I wrote for you? Are the milk powder and clothes all ready? Its just taking care of a child, its easy! You dont need to tell me, I know how! Yang Huan said with a smile. Really? Yang Yi expressed strong doubts about Yang Huans nonchnt attitude. Leave it to me, you can rest assured! Hurry up and go, everyone is waiting for you! Yang Huan waved her hand, urging him to leave. Yang Yi gave Xixi a final reminder and left. He had already led everyone to celebrate at the New International Hotel, but he only had a few bites from the buffet. Then, he went to pick up his daughter, leaving the majority of the group to continue their feast. Yang Yi estimated that they were starting to move locations. Those who wanted to go to the bar followed Guo Zi and Ding Xiang. Qin Wen, Du Yuanlei, and another female crew member opted not to go, choosing instead to go shopping together. So, Yang Yi had to hurry up and meet them at the bar. After her father left, Xixi sat on the sofa, a little restrained. However, her little head was still looking around, looking for new and interesting things to see. Hey, Xixi,e on, its time to eat! Yang Huan walked out with the clean dishes, saw Xixi sitting on the sofa, and called out with a smile. Yeah! Okay! Xixi quickly got off the sofa. Even for a short distance, she has to trot a few steps. Are you going to eat while wearing so many clothes? Change quickly! Yang Huan did these things very efficiently. She helped Xixi take off her scarf and thick down jacket. Wait until after dinner to wear it again! Little aunts ce doesnt have heating like your dads house does, so its better to dress warmly. Xixi tugged at her sweater, which had rolled up and made her a bit ufortable, and curiously asked, Little aunt, why dont you have heating here? My Papa has it! Well, because it hasnt been installed yet and there are no ns to install it. Your Big Sister Ding Xiang and I are not afraid of the cold. Yang Huan bent down and pinched Xixis little nose, and said with a smile. Where is Big Sister Ding Xiang? Xixi was picked up by Yang Huan and sat on her high chair, which was obviously moved over by Yang Yi in advance. Your Big Sister Ding Xiang, well, she has something to do tonight and had to go to ss. Yang Huan lied without blinking an eye. Going to ss? At night? Big Sister Ding Xiang so pitiful! Xixi furrowed her little eyebrows, feeling sorry for Big Sister Ding Xiangs bitter experience. Hehe, lets not talk about her. Here, Xixi, try this crucian carp made by your little aunt. Is it delicious? Yang Huan smiled and gave Xixi a piece of fish. Crucian carp is actually tpia. Yang Huan cooked it using the method of braising it in brown sauce, which smelled quite fragrant. However, Xixi didnt move her chopsticks. She pouted and said, Little aunt, you didnt pick out the fish bones! Im afraid of fish bones. Papa always picks them out for me. This piece of fish doesnt have fish bones. Little aunt guarantees! Yang Huan had picked a piece of fish from the back, about two inches below the fish head, where the flesh was firm, delicious, and certainly free of bones. Xixi skeptically scooped up the piece of fish with a small spoon, chewed it with her mouth open and started eating. Is it delicious? Yang Huan asked eagerly. Delicious! Xixi nodded her head and said with her mouth full. Hehe, of course, your little aunt used to cook a lot at home. Thats why I have developed a good cooking skills! Yang Huanughed and, Compared to the food your dad makes, which one is more delicious? The Yang family was considered a very traditional family. The so-called tradition, to put it bluntly, was male chauvinism! All the housework was entrusted to the women, while the men work in the fields and strive outside, waiting for food and drink when theye back. These ideas might seem very feudal, but after all, it was a rtively poor rural area, and it was not umon for the older generation to have such ideas. So, let alone the previous Yang Yi, neither Father Yang nor Yang Qing could cook. Although Yang Huan was spoiled by her two brothers, Mother Yang would still ask her to do housework for fear that she would be too naughty and wouldnt be able to do housework and wouldnt be able to get married. Of course, the current Yang Yi was like a changed person. At first, Yang Huan was surprised that Yang Yi could cook. Butter she saw that Mo Fei didnt know how to do kitchen work at all, so she guessed that Yang Yi learned to cook for Mo Fei. However, asking this question was simply self-deprecating. How could her level bepared with Yang Yis? Moreover, she was asking Yang Yis loyal little fan, Xixi! My Papa is delicious!1 Xixi immediately and confidently said. Xixi didnt notice her grammatical mistake2, and Yang Huan didnt mind either. She deliberately imitated Xixis pout and said, I dont believe it! Its true! Xixi was very straightforwardly and said anxiously, Or, or when my Papaes back, let him cook for you! My Papa can make a lot of delicious food. Youve eaten it too! Alright, alright, I wont tease you anymore. Your dads cooking is indeed more delicious than your little aunts. However, today you still have to try your little aunts cooking skills for a change of taste, right? Yang Huanughed heartily. After a while, after dinner, Yang Huan wasnt in a rush to take Xixi for a bath. Instead, she apanied the little girl in the living room to y. But what would they y? Xixi, what do you want to y? Yang Huan asked directly. Xixi was sitting on the sofa, with her feet tucked under her bottom. I want to watch TV. I want to watch Rem! She pointed at the wall-mounted TV and said. This was left by the previousndlord and was also the TV that AGuang and Xu Shishi watched together after they moved in Fairy Tale. Watch TV? But we havent subscribed to the TV service yet. We cant watch it. Yang Huan spread out her hands. She and Ding Xiang were reluctant to subscribe to the TV service because they usually dont watch TV much anyway, and subscribing would be a waste of money. Well, then what should we y? Xixi boredly swayed from side to side, then flopped onto the sofa, rolled over, and sat back up. Her hair was a bit messy but she seemed to find it fun, and she smiled brightly. What do you usually y with your dad at home? Yang Huan asked. y with toys! Little aunt, do you have toys? Xixi asked. I dont have any. Your dad forgot to bring them over. Yang Huan shook her head. Then then I will y with Xiao Guai together. Little aunt, do you have Xiao Guai? No Yang Huan shook her head again. Papa will tell me stories. Little aunt, can you tell stories? Yang Huan was stunned and a bit embarrassed: No Oh, little aunt, howe you dont know how to tell stories? My Papa can tell stories! Xixi proudly puffed out her little chest and praised her father without reservation. Cant you say something that your little aunt can do? Yang Huan was somewhat overwhelmed. That that Xixi was actually trying hard to think of something that her little aunt could do. Her big eyes suddenly lit up as if she had thought of something and said, My Papa can turn into Sun Wukong. Little aunt, can you do that? Chapter 350: Its Not Like I Have Conans Constitution

Chapter 350: Its Not Like I Have Conans Constitution

What is Sun Wukong? Why can big brother turn into it? Yang Huan was confused. Its just taking care of a child, its easy! Yang Huan, at this moment, felt her face turning red as she recalled her confident boast she had made to her big brother earlier. She had never really taken care of a child alone, and she didnt know that ying with a child was not an easy task at all. Xixi was still well-behaved, and she was still trying hard to think of something that her little aunt could do. If the little girl casually said, Oh, why dont you know anything?, Yang Huan would probably feel so ashamed that he would want to crawl into a crack in the ground. Leaving aside Xixi for now, Yang Yi was already in the bar, meeting with Guo Ziyi and the others. The most excited person in this group today was not Guo Ziyi, but Wang Chao! This guy, very boldly, wore a red headband on his forehead, making his hair stand up. Whether it was cool or not remained uncertain, but it fit the vibe of the environment very well. He wasnt usually like this. Normally, he was just a follower of Du Yuanlei. Was he here at the bar today to have fun and let himself go? Yang Yi didnt care. He found a slightly quieter booth that could seat seven or eight people, greeted everyone to sit down, then took the drink menu handed over by the bartender and handed it to them. What do you want to drink? Just order it. Yang Yi smiled slightly and said. I want this one, its got the vibes!1 Wang Chao leaned over, looking with Guo Zi Yi, pointed at one of the drinks, and eximed. Wow, it looks like blood. Its called Bloody Mary. Do you dare to drink this? A guy next to him eximed. Zhu Liyang, dont underestimate me, okay? Its not real blood. Whats there to be afraid of? Wang Chao straightened his chest. Zhu Liyang was a lighting engineer in the crew, and he was also a student in the photography department. Bloody Mary, this one might be a bit spicy. Can you handle it? Yang Yi kindly reminded. Im not afraid of spicy food, Big Brother Yang. My hometown is in Sichuan Province, so Im used to eating spicy food! Alright then, give him a Bloody Mary. Ill have a Mojito. Yang Yi adeptly nodded at the bartender. Brother Yang, I, Ill have a Bloody Mary too! Zhu Liyang said, I also want to give it a try. Why are you choosing the same as me! Wang Chao started to argue with him. On the other side, Guo Ziyi was also discussing with Ding Xiang what to drink. Neither of them had experience ordering at a bar. Even Ding Xiang, who has worked at the bar for a while, hadnt paid attention to what drinks the customers usually ordered. The options on the drink menu were still quite new to them. So expensive? Ding Xiang looked at the prices on it and couldnt help but be a bit taken aback. Cocktails started at 50 yuan each and were only served in small sses. Even in water was priced at more than 30 yuan per ss. Ding Xiang looked at the drink menu and felt quite overwhelmed. Maybe I wont drink anymore. Ill just sit here. Ding Xiang whispered to Guo Ziyi. You dont want to drink? Its okay. There are non-alcoholic drinks here. Guo Ziyi misunderstood her meaning. He flipped to the back of the menu and pointed at the mixed fruit juice drinks and said. Yeah, its better for girls to drink less in a bar. Yang Yi smiled and said to another girl, Long Ni, what do you want to drink? Long Ni was a makeup artist in the crew, but she wasnt a student of Jiangcheng Media, just a friend of Du Yuanlei. She ordered a bottle of low-alcohol dark beer. In the end, Guo Ziyi ordered a Margarita that looked pretty good for himself and a non-alcoholic drink called Sunrise for Ding Xiang. It was made with orange juice, lemon juice, and pomegranate juice, creating a color gradient from yellow to red, resembling the appearance of a sunrise. Ding Xiangs fruit juice also costs 50 yuan. She wanted to change it to the cheapest clear water, but Guo Ziyi saw through her intention and did not agree. The drinks arrived quickly, followed by some fruit tters, and snacks like French fries. Yang Yi specifically ordered these for these bar novices. Drinking alcohol alone might leave them lying down on their way backter. Whoa! It really is Bloody Mary! It looks just like blood. After Wang Chao and Zhu Liyangs drinks came up, Zhu Liyang held the small octagonal ss and couldnt help but smack his tongue as he looked at the thick liquid inside. Zhu Liyang, since you ordered it, you wouldnt dare not to drink, would you? Wang Chao deliberately stimted him. How could I dare not to drink? Im afraid you wouldnt dare to drink! Zhu Liyang was not convinced. Wang Chao raised an eyebrow, picked up his Bloody Mary, and took a sip. In fact, that drink was only about two or three small sips worth, and after just one sip, Wang Chao had already consumed half of it. He furrowed his brow slightly but swallowed it down. Its your turn! Wang Chao pointed at Zhu Liyang. In fact, cocktails are not drunk like this. Yang Yi found it funny, but he didnt interfere. He just watched them with interest. Zhu Liyang was not convinced. He also picked up his ss and took a big gulp with great spirit. In an instant, the ss was almost empty. Cough, cough! Zhu Liyang was immediately choked by the taste and spiciness of the drink. He turned his head and coughed violently. Especially the spiciness, it was really choking and ufortable. Zhu Liyang coughed so hard that tears welled up in his eyes. Fortunately, Yang Yi saw that the situation wasnt good and had someone bring a ss of water for him to drink a few sips. It was only then that Zhu Liyang finally recovered. Is it that hard to drink? Guo Ziyi and Ding Xiang were both stunned. Its not hard to drink, its just a bit spicy. Who made him drink so fast? Wang Chao turned his head to look at Guo Ziyi, his face lit up, and he said gloating. Who said its not? Its so spicy! Did they put chili sauce in this? Zhu Liyangs face was now red and he felt like he was about to catch fire. He couldnt help butin. Bloody Mary, there is chili oil in it, but not chili sauce. The thick one is tomato juice. Yang Yi smiled and said, Just drink it slowly, youll be fine. Would you like another ss? No, no, I want to drink something normal. Zhu Liyang made a fool of himself and had a psychological shadow on this drink. Is your drink also fruit juice? It looks really nice. Ding Xiang asked Guo Ziyi curiously. Margarita is yellow and looks like orange juice. The most beautiful thing is the circle of snowkes around the rim of the cup, which is actually salt. No, its made with tequ and lime juice and something else. I dont remember very well. Would you like to give it a try? Guo Ziyi pushed his drink towards Ding Xiang. Ding Xiang was drinking her gradient fruit juice. She protected her fruit juice and avoided it. She said, with a smile in her eyes, I dont want to. Yours is so expensive! Its over 60 yuan for just that small amount, not even half of what I have! It was their first time drinking at a bar, and they were all quite excited. Of course, one ss was definitely not enough. After finishing their initial order, they would order some other drinks to taste. Yang Yi, on the other hand, didnt drink excessively. He sat on the side like a bystander, smiling at them, then slowly sipped his Mojito, quietly savoring the sharp contrast between the strong taste of rum and the fresh taste of mint. Of course, the quality of the drink was average. After all, it was a civilian bar. Compared with the high-end bars that Yang Yi went to in his previous life, the rum used wasnt authentic. But Yang Yi was not as interested in alcohol as coffee, so it didnt matter whether it was authentic or not. Moreover, Yang Yi has long lost the rough and wild vigor he had in his previous life when he used to wear a mask and mess around in bars. He preferred to sit in a booth, slowly drinking while quietly listening to music. So, this is what a bar looks like. Zhu Liyang sighed, bringing Yang Yi back to his senses. I thought bars were messy and everyone was shaking their heads and dancing there with music so loud that you couldnt hear what people were saying. What youre talking about is a nightclub! Were in a lounge bar. Wang Chao said. Its not exactly a lounge bar. There are ces to dance here. To be urate, its called slow beat bar. Yang Yi corrected with a smile, But its still different from a nightclub. The sound wont be too noisy here, even on the dance floor. Yes, usually after nine oclock or so, more people start dancing. Ding Xiang used to work here before, she had the most say. You can go and have some fun too, dont just focus on drinking. Despite seeming sober now, cocktails can suddenly hit you. Yang Yi encouraged, By the way, well only stay until nine oclock at most, then Ill send you back to school. Anyter and your dorms will be closed. Im going! Wang Chao said excitedly. Today he came here to let go of himself. Will it be okay? I feel a bit uneasy about dancing in a bar. Zhu Liyang said worriedly. Come on, Big Brother Yang, lets go have fun together. Dont worry, even if something happens, we have Big Brother Yang here. Whats there to be afraid of? Guo Ziyi was very calm and stood up and urged, Brother Yang can take on ten by himself! Nonsense! Yang Yi said, not knowing whether tough or cry, If you want to have fun, just go. Dont listen to Guo Ziyis nonsense. As long as you guys are careful, what can happen? And he didnt have Conans constitution.2 Chapter 351: Exaggerated Acting Skills

Chapter 351: Exaggerated Acting Skills

Indeed, Yang Yi didnt have Conans constitution, he didnt encounter problems wherever he went. Guo Ziyi and Wang Chao went out for a round of dancing, and when they came back, both of them were sweating on their forehead, but there was no ident. Wang Chao, is it fun? Zhu Liyang asked enviously. Its fun. Once youre in the dance floor, you lose all sense of direction and just follow the music. Wang Chao pulled off his hair band, then sorted out his hair, put it on again, and said coolly. What if you cant dance? Zhu Liyang hesitated. Even if you cant dance, you can still jump around. Brother Chao cant dance, he just twists and turns randomly. Guo Ziyi said with a smile. Who said I cant dance? Who around here dances better than me? Wang Chaos face turned red. It was unknown whether it was because he had drunk too much or because he was embarrassed to be exposed. He shouted, Zhu Liyang, dont be so timid. Anyway, on the dance floor, no one cares how you dance. Everyones just jumping around. Big Brother Yang, lets go have fun together! Guo Ziyi also urged. Ding Xiang smiled and reminded, If you want to go, go now. Itll get crowdedter, and the dance floor will be packed, with no room to even stand. Go, go! Zhu Liyang made up his mind. Hey, wait for me, Im going too! Long Ni couldnt help it anymore and followed up excitedly. At the booth, only Yang Yi and Ding Xiang were left. Ding Xiang, dont be restrained. Today wee out to have fun. Dont think about anything else. If you want to go have fun, just go! Yang Yi raised his eyebrows and said to Ding Xiang, who had been holding onto her ss of gradient fruit juice. It was unknown whether Ding Xiang was reluctant to drink or worried about making Yang Yi spend more money, but she had been sipping on the same ss of fruit juice for a long time and only drank half of it. As for the others, it was unknown how many drinks they had switched to. Yang Yi was afraid they would get drunk right away, so he had them order low-alcohol champagne cocktails. Big Brother Yang, I dont like dancing. Lets forget it. Ding Xiang waved her hand in embarrassment. Yang Yi smiled and didnt insist further. He drank his Mojito while listening to the song sung by the band. Big Brother Yang, why dont you go dancing? Ding Xiang asked curiously. Oh, me? Dancing is suitable for young people like you. Im an old man. Forget it! Yang Yi smiled slightly and said. Big Brother Yang, you are only in your early thirties. How can you be old? Ding Xiang argued for him. Yang Yi smiled without saying a word. In this life, he was indeed in his early thirties, but in his previous life In his previous life, he couldnt be sure how old he was when he died because he was kidnapped by an assassin organization abroad when he was young and lived in a world of killing since he could remember. He didnt know his name, birthce, or birthday at all. He could only roughly estimate that he was almost forty when he died. The body was not old but the mentality was indeed much more mature and has undergone many vicissitudes! Hey, Big Brother Yang, look, isnt that singer Lin Muan? Ding Xiang suddenly noticed something and pointed to the young man with a guitar on the bar stage. Lin Muan? Yang Yi remembered this name and turned his head to look. The previous band had already left the stage. The singer who was going to sing by himself on stage now was indeed the young man he had seen twice. The first time was when he wanted to apply for a job as a pianist at his own coffee shop. The second time was when he borrowed his piano to sing a new song for his girlfriend. It turned out that he was a resident singer in this bar. Big Brother Yang, dont you remember him? Ding Xiang asked when she saw that Yang Yi didnt speak. I remember. Lets listen to the song! His Cantonese songs are pretty good. Yang Yi nodded and smiled. At Yang Huans ce, Yang Huan and Xixi sat cross-legged on the sofa, facing each other. Yang Huan propped her face with her hands, and they locked gazes. Xixi mimicked her little aunt, supporting her small arms on her thighs and propping her face with her hands, trying to lift her eyes and lock gazes with her little aunt. Little aunt, Im so bored When will my Papae back? Xixi pouted, actually squeezing the words out with her palm, saying each word one by one. Your dad wont be back so soon Yang Huan was still somewhat unconvinced in her heart. She felt she couldnt just leave it like this and had to find a way to cheer up Xixi. Otherwise, she would be too embarrassed. Suddenly, Yang Huan had an idea. She sat up straight, patted her thigh, made a loud pah sound through her pajamas, and said, Xixi, I just remember! Arent you good at telling stories? Youve mentioned before that you often tell stories to your friends at kindergarten! Yes, little aunt, do you want me to tell you a story? Xixi became interested, she blinked her big eyes and asked happily. If the roles were reversed, Yang Huan would also be very willing to have Xixi tell her a story. She could just lie downfortably and listen, why bother with so much effort! But she was the adult, responsible for taking care of Xixi, not the other way around. If Xixi told her a story, how could Yang Huan face the world? So, Yang Huan smiled and said, Thats what I think! You tell a story, and then Ill act it out! Only she could boast like that, having learned some basic acting skills from Guo Ziyiyi and Qin Wen. She dared to im she knew how to act Xixi, however, believed her. Her little mouth rounded like a duck egg and she eximed, Oh, looking at her little aunt in surprise. Then we can y such a game, you tell the story, and then I act it out for you based on your story! Yang Huan said cheerfully, How about it, isnt this a good idea? Xixi pped her little hands happily and said, Yes, yes! This sounds like so much fun! However, what story should she tell her little aunt? Xixi thought for a while and decided to tell her a new story that her father had told her not long ago. A long, long time ago, there was a beautiful girl, just as beautiful as Xixi! Xixi jumped off the sofa and danced. Wait, Xixi, you sit on the sofa and tell the story, and little aunt will perform down here, Yang Huan lifted Xixi back up. Okay! Xixi nodded and continued, Her name was Little Xin, and Papa said she didnt have a Mama, only a second Mama, and the second Mama wasnt her real Mama and didnt like her! She bullied Little Xin, and her two sisters made her do all the work, so pitiful. Hmm, working! Yang Huan found a cloth, wiped it left and right, even knell on the ground to wipe the floor. Hmm, Little Xins clothes often get very dirty, and she didnt have nice clothes to wear, Xixi continued. Clothes, I have no clothes to wear, Yang Huan pretended to be pitiful, lying on the floor, wiping away her tears. Hehe, little aunt is so amazing! Xixi pped her little hands in apuse and praised. Go on, continue! Yang Huan waspletely immersed in it. Xixi scratched her little head, recalling what her father had said, and continued, Then, Little Xin couldnt even go dancing! Her second Mama and sisters all went dancing! Why cant I go dancing sob, sob Yang Huany on the floor, reaching out with her hand, acting like she was crying. Her performance was exaggerated and full of tension. If Guo Ziyi were to evaluate, he would praise her as a qualified theater actress. Why not say shes a qualified movie actor? Because that would be too insincere. It was better to say she was acting in a y, trying to be exaggerated to make it more believable. Why not just say she was not good at acting? Of course, he couldnt say that directly. He would get killed by Sister Huan! Of course, Yang Huans exaggerated acting was still quite effective in front of Xixi. Xixi liked it and was giggling non-stop, amused by Yang Huan. Chapter 352: Can You Help Him?

Chapter 352: Can You Help Him?

Little Xin was very sad. She had a lot of chores to do and couldnt go out to y. Oh, Papa said she was too dirty, and everyone called her Cindere. Xixis storytelling was not as structured as Yang Yis, but it was already great that she could retell it! Yang Huan was still crying on the ground, but her clever eyes didnt have any tears and they kept ncing towards Xixi. Then, then a little fairy came out! I am the little fairy, little aunt, I am here to find you! Xixi giggled, got off the sofa again, and hopped over to her little aunt. Ah, little fairy. Yang Huan yed along. She turned her head to look at Xixi with a surprised face. She was just as exaggerated and her mouth was wide open. Dont be afraid, Cindere, I am here to help you! Xixi looked down at Yang Huans eyes, patted her body on both sides with her little hands, and said, Do you want to go to the ball? I do, I dream of it! Yang Huan sniffed and pretended to speak softly and weakly. This time, it wasnt as exaggerated. Then Ill let you go! Change, change, change! Xixi waved her little hand in the air and drew a cute circle. This was the magic gesture that Yang Yi taught her, except she was missing a small magic wand. Yang Huan blinked in confusion. What changed? I turned the big pumpkin into a carriage and transformed your dress into a beautiful one, plus super beautiful ss slippers! Afraid that her little aunt wouldnt understand, Xixi exined like her father did. ss slippers are like ss, super beautiful. It was the first time that Yang Huan heard such a magical and fascinating story, and it captivated her a bit. Fortunately, she also had the self-cultivation of an actress. She jumped up from the ground very professionally, pretended to pinch her skirt, tiptoed, turned around, and eximed, Wow, its really beautiful! Hee hee! Xixi smiled with joy and backed away. She climbed back onto the sofa, but instead of sitting properly, she knelt and leaned forward excitedly, saying, Okay, you can go to the ball now! Okay, Im going to the ball! Yang Huan pretended to sit in the carriage, jolted a bit as if arriving at the ball, and then started to dance and twirl around. Wait a minute! You have toe back before twelve oclock! Xixi thought of something and jumped down again. She ran to her little aunt and said, Because because after that, youll change back and you wont be able to go back.1 Mmm! Yang Huan nodded vigorously as she increasingly found the story interesting. While Yang Huan was dancing on her side, Guo Ziyi and the others were also dancing. After a while, they came back from the dance floor satisfied. In the middle of winter, after dancing for a while, they felt incredibly hot. Guo Ziyi and Wang Chao both unzipped and opened their jackets. Zhu Liyang even took off his jacket and draped it over his shoulder, looking very chic and cool. Long Nis face was also red from the dancing, her face glowing with excitement. After all those activities, the drunkenness from the few drinks they had was sweated out. They ordered some more drinks. Did you have a good time? Yang Yi looked at his watch and asked with a smile. There was still half an hour left. They had to go back after ying for another half an hour. Yang Yi still had his daughter on his mind, wondering if she was unhappy at her little aunts ce I had a great time! I used to think bars were messy and didnt dare toe, but now I feel its not that bad! Zhu Liyang spoke without being as careful as before, his eyes shining with excitement. Bang! Crash! Before Zhu Liyang could finish speaking, the sound of shattering bottles came from behind them, causing the music on stage to pause for a moment. Zhu Liyang shrank his head in fright, and the others also became tense. Was there an ident? However, it wasnt with them. Yang Yi furrowed his brow slightly and looked towards the sound, which wasing from the direction of the stage. On the stage, Lin Muan was standing with his guitar, looking somewhat confused and panicked. In front of him were shards of broken bottles scattered all over the floor. Ah? Its Lin Muan. Ding Xiang covered her mouth and eximed in surprise. Who is Lin Muan? Guo Ziyi turned around, kneeling on the sofa in the booth, leaning forward to get a view of the stage. He really wanted to watch the excitement. You crows mouth!2 Wang Chao muttered to Zhu Liyang. He also became honest this time. He shrunk his head and even pulled off the conspicuous red headband from his head, stuffing it into his pants pocket, as if he was afraid that he would be targeted because of this thing. The person who threw the bottle also stood up. He was a drunk man in a leather jacket, emitting an alcoholic breath. He pointed at the stage and shouted, Sing, sing your mothers song. Youre here in China, and you dont sing Chinese songs. What kind of gibberish are you singing? His tongue was all twisted! The voice came over, and luckily the music had stopped, so everyone was looking, and Yang Yi could hear some of it. Im singing a Cantonese song, which is also a Chinese song Lin Muan was a bit unconvinced and said in a low voice, enduring the situation. MP3, in Jiangcheng, you sing a ghost Cantonese song! You think, you think this is your Hong Kong? You damn it, are you, are you looking down on me? The man in leather jacket probably drank too much. He was waving another bottle and shouting. It seemed like in the slightest disagreement, he would smash a bottle at Lin Muan. Ah! Ding Xiang nervously and fearfully covered her mouth, looking at Lin Muan worriedly. Guo Ziyi turned around, took a look at Ding Xiang, scratched his head, and said to Yang Yi, Brother Yang, that person seems to be an acquaintance of Sister Ding Xiang. Can you help him? Yang Yi nced at Guo Ziyi without saying a word. He wanted to say that Ding Xiangs familiarity with Lin Muan might not be much higher than his own. Yang Yi said calmly, Dont worry, the bar also has its own security. Right, its better for us to avoid unnecessary trouble, Zhu Liyang said fearfully. As expected by Yang Yi, two security guards with walkie-talkies appeared. They were persuading the man in leather jacket. Of course, it was hard to hear clearly whether they were persuading or warning him. Mp, youre asking us to leave, do you not want to run your bar anymore? Do you know who I am? The man in leather jacket broke free from the hands of the two security guards and shouted. Thepanions of the man in leather jacket also stood up. They were two men in suits, and they were also quite intoxicated. They said drunkenly, You dont recognize our Chief Huang? Call your boss over! The man in leather jacket was reminded for a moment. He waved the bottle and shouted, Call your boss, Old Lei, MP. Every time Ie, I spend tens of thousands of yuan on drinks, and now Old Lei dares to push me, a valued customer, out? The two security guards looked at each other. The opposite party called out their bosss surname. Perhaps they really knew each other. They didnt dare to neglect. They told the foreman through the walkie-talkie to help notify the boss, while humbly apologizing in a low voice and appeasing the opposite partys emotions. Only Lin Muan stood dumbfounded on the stage, unsure of what to do. He had never encountered such a thing before. Its not that the bar has never had idents before, but it was really the first time this kind of thing has happened to him. Lin Muan was just a singer. How would he have known what to do? On his side, Yang Yi watched the behavior of the two security guards, his brows slightly furrowing. Wang Chao, Xiao Zhu, you two, take Long Ni and go back first, take a taxi, and go straight back to school. Yang Yi took out a few hundred yuan bills and handed them to Wang Chao. Okay, okay! Zhu Liyang, worried about any trouble, nodded quickly, but then asked nervously, What about you, Big Brother Yang? What about you guys? Dont worry about me, you guys go first. Anyway, my car cant fit that many people. Also, Little Guo, you and Ding Xiang wait for me at the parking ce. The car keys are here. Get in the car first and start the engine. Yang Yi handed the keys to Guo Ziyi. Ill be there in a moment. Guo Ziyi wasnt drunk. His eyes were still very clear. His eyes dart around a bit and then stuttered, Big Brother Yang, Ive been drinking now and I cant drive. Ill wait for you to go together, alright? Sister Ding Xiang, please take the keys and get in the car first! Hey, I cant drive either! Ding Xiang pushed his hand away and plucked up the courage to say, Ill go with you guys! These two were quite loyal, but their act was full of ws. Alright, Im not going to do anything. Dont worry about me. Hurry up and wait for me in the car! With you guys here, I have to look after everyone, which is even more troublesome! Yang Yi waved her hand, both amused and exasperated. Chapter 353: When Seeing Injustice on The Road, Throw A Flying Knife

Chapter 353: When Seeing Injustice on The Road, Throw A Flying Knife

After watching Guo Ziyi and the others leave the bar, Yang Yi finally retracted his gaze. He got up and walked slowly towards the bar. Passing by the counter, he quietly took two slender fruit knives. Now the music in the bar started ying again, and a few security guards surrounded that area, not disrupting the normal operation in other parts of the bar. However, it seemed that Chief Huang was indeed a remarkable person. The owner of the bar came over and kept apologizing. Old Huang, I know Little Lin did indeed offend you in many ways just now. He shouldnt have offended you. Youre a prominent figure with prestige, and a big person does not remember small offenses. Just treat Little Lin as a mere fart and let it go? Boss Lei brought the alcohol over, bending over and pouring alcohol for Chief Huang. Little Lin,e here and apologize to Chief Huang! Boss Lei signaled to Lin Muan with his eyes. Lin Muan, who was behind him, was a bit aggrieved, but he also knew that Boss Lei was actually trying to help him out. Im sorry Chief Huang Lin Muan walked over, carrying his guitar, and pursed his lips. It took him a while to speak. Hmph! Is this what you call an apology? Since when was the apology that I, Chief Huang, asked for be so cheap? Chief Huang sat there assertively and said disdainfully. Old Huang, how do you want Little Lin to apologize to you? He doesnt have much money, otherwise he wouldnte to this bar to sing. Boss Lei raised his ss and said with a smile, How about this, Ill have a drink with you. Lets consider it my way of apologizing on Little Lins behalf! Stop, stop, stop! Old Lei, its none of your business. Why are you the one whos going to drink? Chief Huang was a bit tipsy today and started talking more, Let me tell you, today, I didnte for you. You know I am the most generous person. Yes, yes, Chief Huang is famous for being generous and magnanimous! Boss Lei said with a smile. But, let me tell you why I lost my temper! Its because of him, singing darn Cantonese song! Chief Huang shouted with a breath of alcohol, Last week, I was doing business in Hong Kong, and a few little brats actually dared to p me in the face. If it werent for them being the young masters of prominent families in Hong City, and if it werent because I was unfamiliar with the ce, if it were in Jiangcheng, our territory, I would have dealt with them. So, thest thing I want to hear is someone speaking Cantonese here in my ce. Singing is not allowed too Chief Huang said and, Boss Lei nodded quickly. Chief Huang raised two fingers and eximed, So, todays matter, if you want me to let it go, okay. There are two conditions. First, you fire this kid for me. Even if he doesnt sing Cantonese songs, I cant stand the sight of him, he irritates me! Ah? Boss Lei looked at Lin Muan, then turned his head back and said with a smile, Okay, no problem. How can I let you, Chief Huang, feel upset, right? Tomorrow, Little Lin, you dont need toe tomorrow, or in the future. I will find someone who sings Mandarin songs! Yang Yi stood on the sideline, silently watching the development of the situation. He saw Lin Muan wanting to say something but stopping himself, finally showing a look of helplessness and gloom. Second! Bring me my liquor. Dont try to deceive me with your cheap stuff. Im not ignorant about alcohol. Chief Huang shouted while mming down six octagonal sses, and then filled them with the liquor handed to him by someone. Yang Yi could see the bottle of liquor, and it should be Russian vodka! This liquor is definitely strong! Drink. Let that kid finish this apology drink, and well consider this matter settled! After Chief Huang poured the wine, he sat back down again. Boss Lei looked troubled and said, This, um, Little Lin, he doesnt drink alcohol! Not to mention Lin Muan, even Boss Lei would probably end up lying down after finishing these sixrge, undiluted sses of vodka. Old Lei, are you looking down on me? Chief Huang snorted. Lin Muans face changed. He knew he couldnt drink, his alcohol tolerance was very, very poor. However, if he didnt drink today, he might not be able to escape this disaster. He gritted his teeth and was about to step forward when a voice interjected from the side. Where it is possible to let people off, one should spare them. Brother, youve already cut off this young mans future. Dont be so overbearing, alright? Everyone turned their heads to look, and a tall man dressed in casual clothes walked over. Lin Muan opened his mouth. He recognized the man as the coffee shop owner. Yang Yi didnt even nce at Lin Muan. He boldly sat down in front of Chief Huang. In full view of everyone, it didnt seem the least bit out of ce. Who are you again? Old Lei, why are there so many strange people in your ce? Chief Huang asked displeased. Me? Like you, Im just an ordinary customer. When I see injustice, I speak up. Yang Yi smiled slightly and looked at Boss Lei, What, Boss Lei, youre not driving this troublemaker away, but wants to drive me away? Boss Lei still had a smile on his face, but his eyes were constantly darting around. He was clearly deep in thought. He couldnt quite see through Yang Yi. From the outside, Yang Yi was just an ordinary wealthy person, but his aura was not like that of an ordinary person at all. Moreover, despite the chaotic situation and several security guards present, Yang Yi sat there with confidence. Boss Lei dared not offend him easily. As long as he couldnt figure out the other partys background, it was better not to provoke them! Boss Lei, who was experienced in such matters, smiled and said, Not at all! Customers are always wee. How can we drive people away casually when we open the door to do business? Old Lei, are you throwing my face in front of others? Chief Huang said unhappily, This person has already been so disrespectful, hurry up and get rid of him Boss Leis face changed as he weighed the importance of the matter. Chief Huang, right? Have you ever heard the saying Leave a way out for others, so you can meet again in the future?'' Yang Yi slowly opened his mouth. Chief Huang was already displeased, and after drinking alcohol, he became irritable and easily angered. He immediately flew into a rage. He raised the vodka bottle, which still had some liquid in it, and pointed it at Yang Yi, saying, Listen, you m.. Before he could finish speaking, Yang Yis hand shed with a white light, shocking Chief Huang. Pu A small knife was fiercely nailed next to Chief Huangs ear, or more urately, into the wooden post behind his head. The entire de waspletely buried in the wood, and the handle did not move at all! Chief Huang swallowed the rest of his curses, mechanically turned his head, and stared nkly at the handle of the knife. He hadnt fully processed what had just happened, but he was already drenched in cold sweat, and most of his drunkenness had dissipated. Those security guards panicked and took out their rubber sticks, looking at Yang Yi as if they were facing a big enemy. But Boss Lei responded promptly and quickly stopped his own people, shouting, Put it away, put it away! Boss Lei was also shocked just now. Although he still couldnt figure out Yang Yi, with the move Yang Yi had just made, Boss Lei knew that he couldnt provoke such people. Boss Lei was just a bar owner running a legitimate slow lounge bar, not involved in any illegal activities. He understood the importance of avoiding trouble whenever possible. Yang Yi slowly revealed another fruit knife in his hand, his fingers caressing the gleaming de as he smiled slightly and said, Chief Huang, were all civilized people here. Theres no need to make this a life-and-death struggle, dont you think? Chief Huang finally regained his frightened soul. He stared at Yang Yi closely or rather at the remaining knife in Yang Yis hand. His teeth trembled a bit, and he said, You, what do you want? Just now, that knife almost directly inserted into his forehead. Chief Huang didnt know if the other party did it deliberately, but he managed to skillfully avoid his forehead. However, Chief Huang was genuinely frightened. He was half sober now, and his rationality returned. He wasnt involved in any underworld activities either. Although he was wealthy, his family and business were significant to him, and his life was especially precious. He didnt want the remaining knife to end up squarely on his forehead. Now, he was carefully sizing up Yang Yis burly figure and slightly ferocious face, his heart pounding crazily. I dont want anything! Its just that you have already cut off this young mans future, and now youre forcing him to drink these six cups of vodka. Given the alcohol content of vodka, I estimate that hed be half-dead, if not entirely dead. Dont you think this is too much? Yang Yi asked with a smile. So, what do you suggest we do? Chief Huang gritted his teeth. I kindly ask Chief Huang to show some mercy for my sake. As I said, leave a way out for others, so you can meet again in the future! Yang Yi cupped his hand across his chest and said in a very martial manner. Alright! For your sake, Ill let this matter go, Chief Huang stood up and called hispanion, Lets go! These people seemed to be quite scared, but they acted tough. They left a sentence and slipped away quickly. Yang Yi did notice a detail. When Chief Huang left, his legs were still shaking, but for the sake of face, he forced himself to hold hisposure. When they left, Yang Yi turned to look at Boss Lei. That Chief Huang probably wonte to his ce for consumption anymore. Boss Lei forced a smile and said to Yang Yi, Thank you for helping us out. Whether he truly needed to be thankful, Yang Yi wasnt sure. He just knew that with Boss Leis performance today, he should not embarrass Lin Muan anymore. He left the fruit knife on the table, pped his hands, and said to Boss Lei with a smile, Alright, since the matter is resolved, I should also leave. Boss Lei, this knife is yours. Ill leave it to you to handle the aftermath. Im sorry for damaging the decoration of your bar. No, no, its okay. Please walk slowly Boss Lei quickly nodded and bowed as he saw off Yang Yi. Yang Yi left leisurely, but throughout the process, he never nced at Lin Muan. It seemed as though he didnt even know Lin Muan and had indeed intervened solely because he couldnt stand injustice. Chapter 354: Dream and Bread

Chapter 354: Dream and Bread

It waste at night, and although the streets were brightly lit, the cold wind still howled, making people feel uneasy. Inside the car, it was rtively warm. Guo Ziyi and Ding Xiang sat in the back seat, waiting for Yang Yi. However, at some point, their time alone together became a bit awkward. Cough, um, Sister Ding Xiang, that guy who was singing, do you know him? Guo Ziyi suddenly asked, breaking the stiff atmosphere a little. Yeah, I used to work here and heard him sing a lot of songs before, Ding Xiang nodded. Later, he and his girlfriend also came to Big Brother Yangs shop, so we got to know each other. Oh, I thought he was a guy you liked. Haha, he even has a girlfriend! Guo Ziyi said with a beaming expression and even nudged Ding Xiang with his elbow. Ding Xiang was stunned for a moment and then pushed Guo Ziyi away irritably: Go away, dont be so handsy1and dont make wild guesses. His girlfriend is actually a counselor at our school. While they were teasing each other, the car door was suddenly opened, and Yang Yi crawled in from the drivers seat. Big Brother Yang, is everything resolved? Guo Ziyi asked curiously. Yes, its resolved. Yang Yi nodded. He raised his hand to check his watch, not in a rush to start the car, but instead, he turned to look at the bars entrance. So, did you save that Lin Muan, Big Brother Yang? Yang Yi nced at him in the rearview mirror and said calmly, Dont worry, no one will trouble him anymore. Big Brother Yang, why arent we leaving yet? Ding Xiang asked in confusion. Because you cant drive, and Big Brother Yang and I have had some drinks.You know you cant drive after drinking, have you heard of it? Guo Ziyi teased Ding Xiang. Ah? What should we do then? Ding Xiang looked at Guo Ziyi with a puzzled expression. Dont listen to his nonsense. I only had a little drink. Its not a problem. Now we are waiting for someone, and well leave shortly! Yang Yi was still looking at the bar entrance and said without turning his head: However, speaking of which, Ding Xiang, you should learn to drive. If you cane back during the Spring Festival, Ill enroll you in a driving ss. In the future, if there is a need for you to drive, you can also help. Okay Ding Xiang nodded absentmindedly. Enroll her in a driving ss for what? I could teach her, Guo Ziyi said with a smile. Who wants you to teach It was really cold today! Lin Muan came out of the bar and couldnt help but wrap his coat around him. However, the cold wind at night kept pouring into his cor, making him as cold as his heart.2 He turned back and looked at the bar where there was still faintly noisy musicing out it. His expression dimmed, but he continued walking back along the road, still carrying his guitar. An empty taxi slowly drove past him, honking its horn to attract customers. Lin Muan was a bit tempted in his heart, but he gently patted the few hundred dors he had just put in his pocket. After hesitating for a moment, he continued to walk forward. In a couple more blocks, he would reach the bus stop where he could catch a ride directly home. Not long after, another horn sounded. But it was no longer a taxi but a muscr pickup truck. As Lin Muan was stunned, the car window was rolled down and that familiar face appeared in front of him: Going home? Where do you live? Lin Muan said in a daze, University City Thats on the way! Come on! Ill give you a ride! Yang Yi smiled and said, Hey wait! Can you drive? Yeah, I can After a while, Lin Muan sat in the drivers seat and slowly started driving the Tyrant Wolf while Yang Yi sat in the passenger seat, enjoying himself leisurely. In the back, Guo Ziyi and Ding Xiang observed them with curiosity. Um, boss, thank you for helping me out in the bar just now! Lin Muan, who still didnt know Yang Yis name, said softly. Its nothing. Yang Yi casually brushed off the previous incident. Oh, by the way, did that bar owner, Boss Lei, give you any trouble afterward? No, Brother Lei has always taken good care of me. Lin Muan gave a bitter smile. However, Ive thought about it for a long time and decided not to implicate Brother Lei anymore, so I decided to resign. Boss, dont me Brother Lei. Yang Yi nced at Lin Muan and knew he was lying, but he didnt say anything. Guo Ziyi was curious and asked, So why do you sing Cantonese songs? I saw you sing quite a few! I heard that the boss likes to listen to Cantonese songs, so he was invited to sing there. Ding Xiang said softly. Lin Muan curiously nced at Ding Xiang in the rearview mirror. He didnt recognize Ding Xiang and exined, There are two reasons. On one hand, it is indeed as this girl said. On the other hand, I myself prefer Cantonese songs because I am from Guangdong Province and have listened to and learned many of these songs since I was a child. The Cantonese song market is in Guangdong Province and Hong Kong. Why dont you go back to your hometown for development? Guo Ziyi said, puzzled. When I graduated, I did want to go back to my hometown. But my girlfriend stayed at school to be a counselor, so I stayed in Jiangcheng to be with her. Lin Muan said. Yang Yi quite appreciated Lin Muans words, so he asked, Your voice and other qualities are quite good. Why dont you try some recordpanies or brokeragepanies? Ive tried many times, but I didnt work out. Perhaps its because I only sing Cantonese songs? Lin Muan said with a bitter smile. He still has a music dream, but he has hit too many walls. What do you mean by can only sing Cantonese songs? You can speak Mandarin, right? Yang Yi furrowed his brow. No, what I mean is that I am best at singing Cantonese songs, so when I auditioned, I basically sang Cantonese songs. Sorry, my mouth is clumsy and I didnt exin clearly. Lin Muan said somewhat embarrassedly. Because you sang Cantonese songs, they eliminated you? Guo Ziyi didnt believe it. Maybe its because I told them that I just want to sing Cantonese songs Lin Muan hesitated and continued, They asked me to sing Mandarin songs, and I can sing them too, but I dont like them saying that I can only sing Mandarin songs in the future. So, I dont want to sing for them. He was really a straightforward boy. Because he didnt want to give up on Cantonese songs, he didnt show others his ability in Mandarin songs Hey, why are you so persistent about Cantonese songs? Guo Ziyi asked. Because it is really good. Although the market for Cantonese songs is no longerparable to the Mandarin songs now, it has also created an unparalleled brilliance in the past, and can even be said to be the glory of our nation and country. I believe that when everyone is singing Mandarin songs, there still needs to be some people who persist and dont let it continue to decline! Lin Muan felt that he might have sounded too extreme and quickly exined, Im not saying that I must only sing Cantonese songs. I also like Mandarin songs. Its just that I dont want to give up on Cantonese songs. Ideally, Id like to bnce both. I can also contribute a little bit to promoting Cantonese songs. I understand. So, you mean singing Mandarin songs, but ideally, there should be a few Cantonese songs in the album! I think thats a good idea. I also like to listen to Cantonese songs. Guo Ziyi nodded. Yes, but here in Jiangcheng and even in Shanghai, I feel that everyone seems to have some prejudice against Cantonese songs. Lin Muan sighed. Thats because they dont understand it and dont want to listen. Guo Ziyi hit the nail on the head. He still earnestly gave Lin Muan an advice, I think you should stick to your music dream. If recordpanies have prejudice against your ideas, then you can participate in somepetitions, achieve results, and then go back to negotiate with them! Persist in his dream with what? He doesnt even have a job now. Is he going to rely on his girlfriend to support him? Yang Yi suddenly interjected. Lin Muan was disheartened and didnt know what to say. Guo Ziyi scratched his head. He, as a young master, never imagined that sometimes dreams and bread couldnt be bnced. Reality is often the biggest gap in front of dreams. Lin Muan was no exception. Although Ran Jin had always supported him on the path of music, Lin Muan himself felt very uneasy because he has been unable to see any hope and couldnt provide Ran Jin with themitment she deserved Is my determination to stick with Cantonese songs wrong? Lin Muan drove the car and fell into silence for a while before he couldnt help but say. Guo Ziyi didnt know what to say at the moment. He couldnt think of it, but it didnt mean he didnt understand. Hand me Lin Muans guitar! Yang Yi suddenly turned his head and said to Ding Xiang. Chapter 355: A Cry of Despair

Chapter 355: A Cry of Despair

Yang Yi opened the guitar case and took out Lin Muans guitar. He didnt get Lin Muans permission, but Lin Muan was sitting next to him and didnt say anything. The guitar wasnt bad. Yang Yi plucked the strings and the sound quality was still very good. Of course,pared to the one left by Grandpa Hu Songnan to Yang Yi, it was still a lot worse, but for Lin Muan, it should be the most expensive thing on him, right? Big Brother Yang, are you going to sing? Guo Ziyi said enthusiastically. Well, I suddenly remembered a Cantonese song, Ill sing it to you! Yang Yi smiled, his hands had already started ying the prelude. In the closed carpartment, although it was lightly yed, the sound was exceptionally clear and loud. Cantonese song? Lin Muan looked at Yang Yi in surprise. He had thought that when Yang Yi spoke of the conflict between dreams and bread, he was trying to persuade him to face reality and give up his insistence on Cantonese songs. The prelude was slow and didnt have a stunning feeling at first listen. Today I watch the snow drifting in the cold night As soon as Yang Yi opened his mouth, Lin Muan was surprised. This Cantonese ent was no worse than his own who was born and raised in Guangdong! Could it be that the boss is from Guangdong? It doesnt look like it! With a cooled heart drifting far away in the wind and rain, chasing in the fog cant distinguish the shadow The sky is wide and you and I may change Yang Yis voice was somewhat vicissitudinous, but not hoarse. Instead, it gave people a rich and clear feeling of emotions, very pleasant to listen to. It was even better than Lin Muans voice, which made Lin Muan feel a bit ashamed. However,pared to Yang Yis voice, Lin Muan paid more attention to the meaning expressed by the lyrics. He probably hadnt heard this song before, as it didnt have a single impression in his memory. But after singing three or four sentences, Lin Muan was deeply moved. Although he was driving carefully and cautiously, he already had a vague feeling that the song the boss was singing was about his current situation. Isnt it? Although there was no snow drifting tonight, the cold night wind felt like icy rain against his face, freezing his heart. If it werent for Yang Yis appearance, his heart might have really grown cold! How many times have I faced cold eyes and ridicule without ever giving up my ideals in my heart. In an instant, a feeling of having lost something, unknowingly, my love has faded in my heart Yang Yi slowly hummed, and the rising and falling melody was like a winding snake gradually wrapping around Lin Muans heart. The helplessness reflected in the lyrics made Lin Muan feel somewhat suffocated. At the bar, he sang Cantonese songs diligently. Although it was because of the bosss request, were there fewer cold eyes and ridicule? Indeed, he had never given up, but how many times had he doubted himself, feeling lost at times Forgive me for being unrestrained and indulging in freedom in this life, and my fear of stumbling one day Lin Muan stared intently at the road ahead. Although the traffic on the way back to the university city had gradually be sparse, he still had to drive carefully and not be affected by the waves in his heart. Im still free to sing my song forever Forgive me for being unrestrained and indulging in freedom in this life and my fear of stumbling one day oh~no Abandoning ideals is something anyone can do, but I wont be afraid even if one day its just you and me This lyric really touched Lin Muans heart. He could only bite his lower lip and hold back the tears that were almost rolling out of his eyes. He really wanted to, just like in the song, keep singing his favorite Cantonese songs and keep going No, he couldnt forget his dream even if he fell ten thousand times. Lin Muan felt like his blood had been ignited by this song! Simrly ignited with passion was Guo Ziyi. He understood Cantonese and was also a young dreamer. How could he not be equally moved by it? However, he encountered much fewer setbacks than Lin Muan, so his emotional intensity wasnt as high. What does Big Brother Yangs song mean? It sounds pretty good! The only one who couldnt understand was Ding Xiang. She couldnt help but mutter to Guo Ziyi in a low voice, keeping her voice very low, so as not to disturb Yang Yi. It is really good! I guess its a new song written by Big Brother Yang, which is about ideals and perseverance. I dont know if its improvised, but the lyrics are too fitting for Lin Muans current situation! Guo Ziyi couldnt help but sigh for Yang Yi, Big Brother Yang is still Big Brother Yang. He can write rock songs and write them so well! I tell you, I just saw Lin Muan wiping his tears secretly. That amazing? Ding Xiang was impressed without fully understanding. Actually, what Guo Ziyi said was not urate. The reason why this song touched peoples hearts was not because its theme was ideals and perseverance, but the struggle reflected in the lyrics! Just like Forgive me for being unrestrained and indulging in freedom in this life, and my fear of stumbling one day, the first sentence was determined and unrestrained, showing a positive and forward-looking momentum, but the next sentence was a sharp turn, as if returning to reality, filled with fear. The lyrics were written so realistically, perfectly depicting Lin Muans repeated self-encouragement and self-denial. This was what touched Lin Muan the most Still free and unrestrained forever singing my song traveling thousands of miles In Yang Yis previous life, these lyrics were hailed as a cry from within hell. Why is it from hell? Because the song was a cry of despair from Wong Ka Kui, who had his creative freedom stripped away, and his own arrangements were being altered beyond recognition, and he was under long-term pressure and self-doubt. In his most desperate times, he expressed his longing for freedom! How simr was this to Lin Muans current situation? Lin Muan also didnt want to change his insistence on Cantonese songs for themercial interests pursued by the recordpany. But he was also oppressed by material and reality. In confusion, he needed a force to let him shout out his inner voice. Perhaps this way, he could be more determined on his musical journey Abandoning ideals is something anyone can do, but I wont be afraid even if one day its just you and me Yang Yi finished singing this song and remained silent, his fingers resting on the strings, letting the cars interior fall into silence. Guo Ziyi also remained silent. He knew that Lin Muan needed time to think for himself. After a while, the car slowly drove into University City and was closer to Jiangcheng Media University. Boss, shall I take you back to the coffee shop? Lin Muan asked softly. Yang Yi looked up at him and asked, Where do you live? Its okay, its okay. Actually, its in the teachers apartment of Jiangcheng Media. My girlfriend has a dormitory assigned to her. Its not too far away. After I drop you off, I can walk back by myself. Lin Muan quickly said. Actually, it was quite embarrassing to say that such a big man still lives with his girlfriend. Lets go to the teachers apartment then. My younger sister also lives there, and I can pick up my daughter while were at it, Yang Yi smiled slightly. Okay. Lin Muan nodded. The car fell silent once again. Lin Muan, what are your ns for the future? Guo Ziyi couldnt help but ask. Well I havent thought about it yet I think I should go find another bar to sing at first, then like you said, go participate in somepetitions Lin Muan still wanted to persist. Why dont youe to my coffee shop! Anyway, singing at a bar or in my coffee shop is all the same, and in the future, you can take charge of the piano in the shop. However, you cant just sing Cantonese songs! Yang Yi suddenly said. Supporting and promoting Cantonese songs is a good ideal. But singing only Cantonese songs is a problem that needs to be corrected. Ah? Boss, isnt your shop not short of pianists? Lin Muan asked in surprise and joy. Hehe, there was no shortage before, but now there is. Yang Yi smiled slightly. Chapter 356: Papa Stinks

Chapter 356: Papa Stinks

In the dark corridor, the sound of footsteps echoed. As the motion-sensor switch was triggered, the dim lights illuminated the faces of the pedestrians. Were here, Big Brother Yang. Ding Xiang took out her keys and prepared to open the door. Wait a moment. Yang Yi raised his hand, stopping Ding Xiangs action. He smiled slightly, stood by the door, and perked up his ears to listen. In this old-style tube building, the sound instion was very poor. Just now, Yang Yi, who had sharp ears, heard his daughters gigglingughter from inside the door. Now that Ding Xiang had quieted down, the sound inside became clearer. Her second Mama prevented Little Xin from wearing the shoe, but her sister couldnt wear them. Her feet were too big. The ss slipper only fit Little Xin. Big feet couldnt fit in. Later, it caused bleeding! Xixi seemed to be telling a story. Although he heard it somewhat vaguely, Yang Yi guessed that his daughter was telling the story of Cindere. It was unclear what Yang Huan was doing inside, but she could be heard shouting, and then Xixisughter, like a string of silver bells, filled the air, sounding quite happy. It seemed that they got along quite well! The motion-sensor light went out. Yang Yi nodded at Ding Xiang. Realizing that Ding Xiang couldnt see him, he said aloud, Open the door! The door opened. Yang Yi followed Ding Xiang in and saw Xixiughing back and forth on the sofa. Her wet hair from bathing was all messed up from her rolling back and forth. Yang Huan was also sitting on the floor. There was no carpet, but she didnt mind the cold on her bottom. Yang Huan was barefooted, wearing high heels that Mo Fei had bought for her before. She could clearly fit into them, but she pretended to grimace in pain. Huanhuan, what are you guys doing? Ding Xiang asked amusingly. Yang Huan only then saw her big brother and Ding Xiange in. She hurriedly got up from the ground, her face red and ears crimson. She thought to herself, Oh no, my image is ruined! Papa! Youre back! Xixi turned her head and saw her father. Her eyes lit up instantly. She quickly slid down from the sofa with a smile on her face and jumped over excitedly. Yang Yi quickly bent down and picked up the little girl. Every time he came back from going out, Xixis excited hug was what Yang Yi looked forward to most. The sweet and joyful smile of the little girl was definitely the most beautiful thing in this world. How could Yang Yi be willing to go out and y instead ofing home to see his daughter? However, today when Xixi jumped over, she didnt affectionately hug her fathers neck, kiss her fathers cheek, and then whisper sweetly in her fathers ear: Papa, I miss you so much! Today, that didnt happen The little girl was in her fathers arms, but she suddenly wrinkled her tiny eyebrows. She incredulously leaned in closer to sniff her fathers face. Then she quickly put her two little hands together and covered her mouth and nose. Whats wrong? Yang Yi was puzzled by her behavior. Papa, you smell stinky! Xixi said in a muffled voice. Huh? Yang Yi held his daughter with one hand and used his other hand to sniff his clothes. He asked in confusion, Do I smell strange? Big Brother Yang, it might be because you had a drink, Ding Xiang reminded him in a low voice. Next to them, Yang Huan was sneakily hiding her high heels behind the sofa, pretending as if nothing had happened just now. Is that it? Is it because of the alcohol? Yang Yi asked Xixi. Mouth stinks. A whiff of alcohol came out, and Xixi hurriedly turned her little head and reached out to cover her fathers mouth. Her small, tender fingers identally poked into her dads nostrils. Okay, okay! Papa wont talk to you directly, Yang Yi turned his head and said with a smile. Xixi pouted and said unhappily, Papa, no drinking. Mama and I dont like it. Grandpa drinks, and Mama gets angry! the little girl added as an example. I see. In that case, Papa wont drink anymore. Xixi will supervise Papa, okay? Yang Yi smiled and rubbed his daughters little head, Did you have a good time ying with little aunt tonight? Xixis little emotionse and go quickly, and she immediately said happily, Yes! Little Aunt yed acting with me, just like Papa, but she yed as Little Xin, and it was so much fun! Xixis logic was a bit scattered, but Yang Yi understood and tranted with a smile, You mean she yed the same way you did with Papast Christmas when you acted out the story of the Turtle and the Rabbit? You tell a story, and then she acts it out. Yes, but it wasnt Turtle and the Rabbit! It was Little Xins story, Xixi corrected with a serious expression. Thats right, Cindere! Papa understands. Did you take a bath I did! After a brief chat, Yang Yi said goodbye to Yang Huan and Ding Xiang, preparing to take Xixi with him. Big Brother, wait. You have to let Xixi finish telling the ending of the story! Yang Huan said with a hesitant expression as Yang Yi was helping Xixi put on her shoes. Yang Huan originally intended to avoid mentioning what had just happened to maintain her image. But Xixis story was left unfinished, with only a bit more to go. She was really itching and couldnt bear it. Yang Yi couldnt help butugh. He gently tapped Xixis back and said, Go ahead and finish telling your story to your little aunt. Alright! Xixi hopped up and down in her little shoes, her excitement evident as she said, So, so Little Xin wore the shoe, and didnt bleed. Then, then the prince knew that Little Xin was, was That she was the girl he danced with at the ball that night, Yang Yi helped his daughter find the right words. Yes, yes! Xixi opened her arms and said with some exaggeration, Then the prince liked Little Xin, they got married, and even had a little baby. After Xixi finished speaking, she turned her head to her father with a happy expression, clearly wanting him to praise her! Thats right! Xixi, you did great! Yang Yi pped his hands and gave his daughter a thumbs up with a smile. Xixi happily waves her arms, and her long down jacket, not fully buttoned up, covered her little hands and her little bottom. Is that all? Yang Huan still seemed a bit unsatisfied. Thats all! Xixi nodded naturally. Yang Huans heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat1. She asked anxiously, What about Little Xins stepmother and her two wicked stepsisters? Xixi blinked her big eyes. In her memory, her father hadnt talked about those things, so the little girl had to look to her father for help. As for them, why bother about them? As long as Little Xin is happy, thats all that matters! Yang Yi smiled slightly and resolved the issue for Xixi. In the original story, the stepmother and the two stepsisters had a rather tragic fate, but Yang Yi didnt know about it, and he would not make up plots that highlighted the dark side of human nature to tell Xixi. Little Xin is very happy. She has a baby, just like Mama, Xixi exined to Yang Huan with a serious expression. Although Yang Huan was still somewhat reluctant, she could only nod helplessly. On the way home, due to the sparse surroundings and the proximity to the Grand Canal, the night wind was particrly piercing, like knives, making Xixis little face sting. So, Yang Yi unbuttoned his own coat, allowing Xixi to bury her head in his warm embrace. He then wrapped her in his coat, like a kangaroo, except that he had a bulging chest, emitting muffledughter from Xixi as she had enjoyed the warmth and a strong sense of security. Why are you so happy? Yang Yi, a martial artist who has martial arts skills to protect his body, wasnt afraid of the cold and had the leisure to tease his daughter. He asked with a smile, Werent you just saying that Papa smelled stinky? Xixi, like a little squirrel, stuck her furry head out of her fathers coat. She blinked her eyes and then hid again, giggling, Still stinky. Alright Yang Yiughed in surprise. In the future, he probably shouldnt drink anymore. Chapter 357: The Name of The Studio

Chapter 357: The Name of The Studio

Is this person the Lin Muan you mentioned? Mo Fei, wearing sunsses, quietly sat next to Yang Yi and curiously nced at Lin Muan, who was ying the piano. Three days have passed since that night. Lin Muan, as previously agreed with Yang Yi, started working at Yang Yis coffee shop the next day. Most of the time, in order not to affect customers, he yed pure piano music, interspersed with segments of singing Cantonese or Mandarin songs. His girlfriend, Ran Jin, was very satisfied with Lin Muans new job. She even apanied Lin Muan to express their gratitude to Yang Yi together. After all, even though Ran Jin had always silently supported Lin Muans music dream, the bar was too chaotic and her boyfriends safety had always been a concern for Ran Jin. Now that he had switched to Street Corners Coffee Shop, the environment was much simpler and there was no need for a nocturnal lifestyle. Ran Jin felt much more at ease. Hmm. Yang Yi nodded and smiled, What do you think of him? He should have studied music, just like AGuang in your story. He ys the piano very well and has a certain level of professionalism. Although he cantpare with a real performer, its enough for ordinary performances. Mo Fei affirmed. It was nearing the end of the month, and Mo Fei was getting busier and busier. Fortunately, todays schedule was concentrated in the morning and it was also in Jiangcheng. She just happened to have half a day off, so she went home to rest. Afterwards, she will continue to travel around the country, participating in various shows, endorsements, or going to record stores to hold signing events for her fans, making onest push. In recent days, Mo Feis album The Initial Dream finally stopped its crazy daily sales growth, but even so, it didnt drop much and still maintained a high number. As of today, Mo Feis album has sold 18.62 million copies. That is to say, only 1.38 million more albums were needed for Mo Fei to break through the tinum record sales! No one doubted whether this album would be a tinum record anymore, and no one thought that this album would not sell 20 million copies before the end of the first month. Now, the media is specting about which day Mo Fei will achieve the tinum records top spot! So, Mo Feis next sprint was no longer about proving anything but aboutpleting a challenge for herself. Yang Yi poured Mo Fei a cup of coffee from his own coffee pot and smiled, saying, He also sings well. He used to sing with his guitar in a bar. By the way, his falsetto is very good. Ill have him sing Coffee Goes Sugar for youter. Coffee Goes Sugar? Isnt that a female voice song? Oh, I remember you said that he sang it for his girlfriend. Mo Feiughed and teased, Whether he sings or not doesnt matter to me. Im just curious why you kept him? Are you nning to sign him as a singer in our studio? No, Im not interested in entertainment industry matters. Mo Xiaojuan might be more interested. Yang Yi waved his hand and said, Right now, I just think hes talented. It would be a pity if he gave up his music dream because of unemployment! So, I gave him a job so that he could make ends meet and continue pursuing his dreams. Is it that simple? Mo Fei took off her sunsses, her beautiful eyes sparkling as she looked at Yang Yi, and yfully bit the end of her sses, You think so highly of him, I thought you were going to put a lot of effort into developing him! Fortunately, it was a man. If it were a woman, Mo Fei might have thought that Yang Yi had some ulterior motives. Yang Yi smiled and said, I do want to help him, but not to cultivate him. Its because of fate that I met him, so I just try to see if I can help him find his own path in music. However, its not possible right now. This kid has a bit of pride in his bones, and his temperament needs to be polished a bit more. Mo Fei nodded, but she was not particrly interested in this and changed the topic. By the way, since we have some free time, I want to discuss with you about our studio. What name do you n to give it? Mo Fei enthusiastically took a piece of Yang Yis drawing paper, turned it over to the back, found a nk sheet, and then held a pen ready to take notes. Having made up her mind to leave Tianmei after the contract ends, Mo Fei was no longer as hesitant and worried as before. On the contrary, she was more carefree than anyone else and often discussed with Yang Yi about opening her own studio in the future, urging Yang Yi to describe the future scene for her. Now, she was considering the name of the studio. It seemed that in front of this industry that truly belonged to her and Yang Yi, Mo Fei could radiate an unprecedented energy! Yang Yi, on the other hand, was a bit nonchnt and asked in confusion, Ah? What name do we need to give? Isnt it enough to change it to Mo Fei Studio in the future? The current name of the studio was casually chosen by Mo Xiaojuan as cover-up. Even a few days ago when Xiao Ai represented the studio and signed a music production contract for Fairy Tale with Jin Yingming, Jin Yingming had no idea that it was Mo Feis studio. So, after Mo Fei moved in in the future, the studio would need to be renamed. How can it be so simple! It must involve the two of us. This is our studio! Mo Fei said somewhat dissatisfied. Mo Fei even emphasized the word two, showing how much she valued this. She didnt want to do this by herself. She wanted to face the future ups and down together with Yang Yi. Then lets call it Mo Fei and Yang Yi Studio! Yang Yi once again gave a bad idea, and he even exined the reason in a serious manner, You see, those foreignpanies are all made up of the names of the founders, right? For example, Procter & Gamble Insurance Company, Ernst & Young ounting Firm I dont want such a in name. Its too simple! Mo Feiughed because of Yang Yis words and yfully hammered Yang Yis arm with her fist, saying: Change it, change it! You are so talented, you cant bezy! I want a more artistic name, just like those names you gave to those dishes before, like Biyi Shuangfei When mentioning this name, Mo Fei couldnt help but blush: But not Biyi Shuangfei, thats a bit too high-profile. You want a more artistic name? Thats not difficult, Yang Yi said happily, Lets call it Fei Yi Suo Si Studio, where Suo Si means unthinkable thoughts. The first two characters are Fei from your name and Yi from my name,bined. This is good! Mo Fei wrote it down on paper and carefully pondered about it for a while, and said joyfully, Hey, why are you so smart? I just mentioned it and you came up with it so quickly? Who made me smart and youre not? Yang Yi affectionately pinched Mo Feis nose and smiled, You can also do this. Change the word Si to Xi, Xixis Xi! Fei Ye Suo Xi, it sounds good. It just so happens tobine the names of all three of us. Youre the one whos not! Mo Fei retorted. She crossed out what she had written and wrote down the new name Yang Yi had mentioned. However, she frowned and said, This doesnt look as good as before! No good, the original one is better. Fei Ye Suo Si, the Si from Xiang Si, it has a great meaning!1 Okay, lets use Fei Ye Suo Si! Yang Yi readily agreed. I was thinking like this. If you put Xixis name in it, what will we do if we have another child in the future? Mo Fei whispered softly into Yang Yis ear. Youre already considering having another child? Yang Yi gently hooked up Mo Feis delicate chin, his mouth slightly raised, and gently asked, Then tell me when should we have our second child? Chapter 358: Sad Xin’er

Chapter 358: Sad Xiner

Jiangcheng Media University entered its exam week, and while Chuntian Kindergarten didnt have final exams, it was also the end of the semester, and it was time for the children to go on vacation. Today was thest day of this semester. Teacher Mu announced at the beginning that they didnt need toe after school tomorrow. She also reminded the children to pay attention to safety during the vacation, listen to their parents, and meet again in the kindergarten after the Spring Festival. Teacher Mu rarely gave such a long speech, but it was unknown how much the children could understand. When she was halfway through her speech, many children couldnt sit still, as their attention couldnt be maintained for too long. As the vacation approached, some children were overjoyed, while others were going to feel sad because they wouldnt be able to see their little friends every day, as they did before. Xixi didnt belong to the group feeling sad. She had only been in kindergarten for one semester and hadnt figured out what a vacation was, so the little girl was still carefree. She yed whatever she wanted and didnt think about the vacation. The one feeling sad was Lan Xin, she was an old-timer. The little chubby girls expression was somewhat listless today. After a while, she gathered her courage and moved to Xixis side, whispering to her little friend, Xixi, can youe to my house to y during the winter vacation? Lan Xins voice was loud, and her whisper was equivalent to others normal volume, so Xixi didnt notice anything unusual about her good friend. I cant go to your house to y! Xixi blinked her big eyes and smiled, Because Im going home with my Papa. My grandpas house is far, far away. Papa says its going to be a lot of fun! Well, okay Lan Xin pouted her little mouth, adding a touch of grievance to her face, and then turned around and walked away. This time, Xixi felt something was wrong. Her big eyes showed confusion as she watched Lan Xins back. She couldnt understand why Xiner was unhappy, so she followed her. Lan Xin went to Yang Luoqis side and asked the same question: Qiqi, can youe to my house to y during the winter vacation? I cant, Im going back to Guangdong Province for the Spring Festival. Yang Luoqi shook her head. Then, Lan Xin asked Nan Zhaoyu. Nan Zhaoyu also wanted to go back to the countryside with his father. Chen Shiyun on one side also mored that she wanted to go back to a ce where there was a lot of snow. Her father was from Northeast China. Im going fishing with my uncle. There are so many fish under the ice, super big. Chen Shiyun talked about her past experiences, which made her little friends quite envious. Xixi also looked at Chen Shiyun enviously. She took Chen Shiyuns hand and said, Chen Shiyun, have you seen Sister Elsa? I think your house has magic, thats why you have so much snow and lots of ice. Oh, I dont know! Chen Shiyun giggled and yfully turned around. But now Lan Xin felt even sadder. All her little friends had their own vacation ns while she could only stay at home as if abandoned by the world. I havent seen snow, but, but, Xixi, my grandfathers house has flowers, and there are flowers everywhere, Yang Luoqi said to Xixi. I dont know if my grandpas house has snow or flowers, and Ive never met my grandpa, Xixi shook her little head, her twin ponytails swaying as she said to her friends, My little aunt and my Papa have seen it. It would be great if Sister Elsa were there too; I want to see snow. The little girls thoughts were quite jumpy, jumping from her grandpa to other topics and then back again. Hee hee The little friends were chatting andughing, and theirughter reached Lan Xins ear as she stood to the side. Lan Xin wasnt in the mood to join in. She wanted some quiet time, but hearing the happyughter of her little friends made her even more sad. Wuu wuu Lan Xin sobbed softly, but it still reached the ears of Xixi and the others. Several little friends gathered around. Chen Shiyun scratched her head and said loudly, Oh, why is Xiner crying? Lets tell Teacher Mu! After saying that, she ran out. Xixi looked at her little friend and felt a bit at a loss. Instinctively, she also squatted down with Lan Xin. At first, she held her little hand and carefully looked at Lan Xin, who was wiping her tears. Xiner, dont cry, okay? Why are you crying? Xixi reached out and hugged Lan Xins shoulder from the side. Her beautiful little face was full of worry. Xiner, dont cry! Yang Luoqi also followed Xixi and whispered. Fortunately, Lan Xin was a little girl who couldnt hide her feelings. After Xixi asked, she started sobbing and couldnt wait to share her troubles with a choked voice. I, I, you all go home, only I am alone, there is no one to y with me. Xiner, you cane to my house to y! Xixi suggested. I cant, I cant go far away, wuu wuu. Lan Xins crying was loud, but Xixi, Yang Luoqi, and Nan Zhaoyu couldnt think of any solution and could only wait for Teacher Mu toe. When school was over, it was really time to part, and Lan Xin began to cry sadly again. When Yang Yi picked up Xixi, the little girl was a bit unhappy. Whats wrong? Yang Yi squatted down, covered his daughters face, which was a bit cold from the wind, with his warm hand, and asked with a smile, Why are you not happy to see Papa? Its not that Im not happy to see Papa! Xixi pouted and leaned into her fathers arms, ying with the ball of yarn on her gloves. Then why? Look at your mouth, it can almost hang a soy sauce bottle! Yang Yi pinched his daughters chubby little mouth and teased her with a smile. Hee hee, no, its not. Its because Xiner was crying, and it made me sad too! Xixi was amused by her father. Sheughed as she avoided her fathers hand and exined. Yang Yi finally understood his daughters troubles. The kind-hearted little girl saw her little friend sad and didnt know what to do, so she became sad too. Xiner is sad because she is left alone in Jiangcheng. You can tell her this Yang Yi whispered a few words in his daughters ear. Really? Xiner wont be sad anymore? Xixi tilted her little head and asked in confusion. Hmm! I promise she wont be sad anymore. Go on and tell her. Dont let her spend a sad vacation! Yang Yi smiled and gave his daughters little bottom a gentle push. Xixi happily hopped over and found Lan Xin, who was still wiping her tears alone and waiting for her fathers driver to pick her up. Xiner, dont cry anymore. My Papa said, my Papa said dont be sad. I cant y with you during the vacation, but, but I will bring you lots of delicious food back! Xixi hugged Lan Xins shoulder again and whispered in her ear, saying a lot twice. Delicious food? Lan Xins eyshes were still wet with tears, but she suddenly stopped crying and stared nkly at her little friend. Mm-hmm. My Papa said there are super delicious sesame seed cakes and super delicious walnuts Xixi listed them for Lan Xin ording to what her father said. In fact, she didnt know what sesame seed cakes were. So much delicious food! Lan Xin finally showed a smile and eximed in surprise. Uh-huh, but you cant cry anymore. My Papa said if you dont cry, he will give you food! But, but if youre not good, my Papa wont bring it for you. Xixi raised both hands and wiped Lan Xins tears, even though the tears were wiped onto her own gloves. Stop crying! Wipe it off! Wipe it off! Im not crying anymore. Lan Xin also hurriedly wiped away her tears, even using her own clothes. In the end, Lan Xin and Xixi both looked at each other and giggled. Sure enough, this trick is effective when dealing with a little foodie like Lan Xin! Yang Yi watched from not far away and smiled slightly. Chapter 359: Mo Fei Wants to Learn Cooking

Chapter 359: Mo Fei Wants to Learn Cooking

On January 28th, three days before the end of Copyright Protection Month, thetest sales data refreshed on the copyright organizations website showed that Mo Feis The Initial Dream had sessfully topped the charts with a sales volume of 20.61 million, making it the first tinum album in the Chinese music industry this year. This honor could be said to be expected. Many media outlets were waiting for this moment toe. As soon as the news was confirmed, they casually sent out their pre-written drafts. Although yesterdays daily sales volume had achieved a reverse growth, breaking through the million mark again, no one was paying attention to the issue of daily sales volume anymore. The media reported from different angles. Some talked about Mo Feis strong return after six years, some discussed the possibility of faded stars returning to the peak, and some sorted out historical materials to recount how difficult and how much effort it took for Mo Fei to achieve brilliance again. Regardless of the angle, they were all wildly praising Mo Fei to ride the hot trend. Jin Yingming flipped through stacks of newspapers and could no longer see those who were ndering, smearing, or being sour and antagonistic. Mr. Mu Liang, this is not good! All praises, no criticism at all, its not a good thing for Mo Fei! You know, these people, the higher they praise you, the harder they will let you fall when you lose bnce! Jin Yingming said to Yang Yi with emotion. He had experienced it and had the most say. As of today, Jin Yingming had been working with Yang Yi for four days. The rtionship between the two had gradually changed from initial excitement to a more bnced teacher-friend dynamic. It was hard to say who was the teacher because Yang Yi was also learning sound editing techniques from Jin Yingming. Jin Yingming was even more willing tomunicate with Yang Yi. Yang Yi brought some quite new arrangement cases from his previous life, which greatly benefited Jin Yingming. In response for Jin Yingmings worries, Yang Yi appeared very calm. He was operating on Jin Yingmings sound editing software, which was actually X**G. After saving his work, he then smiled and said, Hmm, youre right. But dont worry, Mo Fei is not someone who will becent because of a little praise from others. This calmness, if Jin Yingming hadnt already noticed that there was something going on between Yang Yi and Mo Fei, he might have thought that Yang Yi was being too indifferent towards her Mr. Mu Liang really understands Mo Fei cough, by the way, your editing is not good, this track has to be deleted Jin Yingming said meaningfully, then reached out and clicked on theputer. Yang Yi wasnt really worried about Mo Fei at all. It wasnt just because he knew that Mo Fei wouldnt becent, but also because he had the confidence to help Mo Fei not easily fall from the peak. However, both Yang Yi and Jin Yingming were mistaken. At this time, Mo Fei was notcent at all nor as calm as Yang Yi said. Instead, she was reticent and even carried an unresolved mncholy in her cold breath. A bit like Lin Meimei! 1 Mo Xiaojuan furrowed her brows as she watched. She was apanying Mo Fei on a music program. During a break in the middle of the show, when Mo Fei returned to the dressing room, she hurriedly greeted her. My sister ah, why have you been looking so unhappy all day? Mo Xiaojuan asked with concern. Really? Mo Fei asked in confusion. Yes! Mo Xiaojuan nodded and said with certainty. She even reached out to touch Mo Feis forehead, worried that she might be sick. Why do you look unhappy? Now that youve got a tinum record and everyone is congratting you, shouldnt you be happy? Or did you have an argument with brother-inw? No way! How could I argue with Yang Yi? As for the tinum record, wasnt it confirmed a few days ago that I would definitely get it? Its something expected, so I didnt worry too much about it. Mo Fei smiled slightly at Mo Xiaojuan. No, you definitely have something on your mind! Mo Xiaojuan touched her chin and said firmly. If you say I have something on my mind, then yes, I do have something on my mind but its not about being unhappy Its like this, isnt there less than two weeks left before the Spring Festival? Im going to Yang Yis house this Spring Festival, and Im anxious thinking about meeting Yang Yis parents. I dont know what preparations I should make. Mo Fei finally told her worries to Mo Xiaojuan. Mo Xiaojuan understood. She rolled her eyes and said, Sister, youre overthinking again. Last time, when Yang Huan came, you also lost your appetite for several days. Is it necessary? Youre a big star, if you marry into their family, its their blessing, they would be overjoyed! You shouldnt think like that. In front of marital happiness, everyone is equal. The status of a star doesnt y any role. On the contrary, Im worried that they might not like me because Im a star and often appear in public. Mo Fei said anxiously. What era is it now But your thinking does make sense. Brother-inws family is a bit traditional. Mo Xiaojuan changed her mind. She thought carefully and said, How about this, you ask Yang Huan to see what kind of daughter-inw the Yang family likes. She has a good rtionship with you and can give you some advice. Mo Fei also thought this was a good idea. So, when she returned to the hotel where she was staying that night, she called Yang Huan for help. Actually, its simple. My parents definitely wont do anything to you and Xixi. Its my big brother who will have to suffer a bit. Afterward, I think this matter will be resolved! Yang Huan said to her with a smile. Ah? Why does Yang Yi have to suffer? Mo Fei panicked. Ah, my dad I dont know how to say it. Hes very traditional. He used to force my two elder brothers to practice martial arts with a stick. I was fine because Im the youngest and a girl, so my dad rarely hit me. But they were miserable. If they did something wrong, they had to kneel in the ancestral hall as punishment. If it was serious, they were even punished with a stick. Yang Huan exined to Mo Fei. This scared Mo Fei. Now, my brother is bringing a child home without saying a word beforehand. My dad will definitely think he did something bad outside. Its inevitable that he will have to face the wall in the ancestral hall for reflection. However, you dont need to worry, for Xixis sake, they wont make things difficult for you, they will just vent their anger on my brother. Moreover, as long as Xixis mouth is sweet, my dad is someone who can be coaxed but not forced. If she makes my dad happy, he might be too busy ying with his granddaughter and might not punish my brother. Yang Huan was actually a bit uncertain, but she had some confidence in Xixi. But we cant let Yang Yi bear it all by himself! Mo Feiined in her heart that Yang Yi never told her these things and continued to ask Yang Huan for help, I have to do something too. Huanhuan ah, what kind of daughter-inw do your parents like? This To be honest, its going to be tough for you. Yang Huan said honestly, My parents are quite traditional and like daughters-inw who are sensible, filial, and virtuous. Then can I do this? When I go back, Ill try to do more things like rushing to pour tea for them or clean up or wash dishes after meals? Mo Fei thought about the scenes in TV dramas and said nervously. Thats it! I think those things dont matter much. If you can rush to help my mom cook and make her happy, then there wont be any problem with my dad! Yang Huans voice rose as she thought of a good idea for Mo Fei. Cooking? Mo Fei was a bit stunned. She had never done these things before. At most, she could make instant noodles But Mo Fei had decided to share the pressure with Yang Yi and couldnt shirk responsibility anymore! I want to learn how to cook! Mo Fei thanked Yang Huan, hung up the phone, and then said seriously to Mo Xiaojuan. You want to learn how to cook? Mo Xiaojuan widened her eyes. She looked at Mo Fei suspiciously. She had no confidence in her cousin at all. Then she scratched her head and said awkwardly, Sister, why are you looking at me? I dont know how either. At most, I can cook some porridge You know who would be the best teacher for you. That would naturally be Yang Yi! But Mo Fei shook her head and said: Yang Yi definitely wouldnt want me to learn how to cook. If he knew about it, he would persuade me not to think too much and always bear all the pressure on his own shoulders. This time, I have to do something for him too! So, I have to learn by myself, and you need to learn with me! This was the main reason, and another reason was that Mo Fei herself wanted to surprise Yang Yi: Learn it secretly first, then suddenly show it off to Yang Yi and his family Thinking about Yang Yis stunned expression, Mo Fei felt full of joy. Well then, I can only sacrifice myself for the greater good Mo Xiaojuan sighed woefully, feeling like she had no other option. Chapter 360: Extra Gift

Chapter 360: Extra Gift

Jiangcheng Media University had also started its vacation, and Yang Yi has also given the employees in the shop a break, allowing Ding Xiang to return to the Miao Vige to see her grandmother earlier, and Lin Muan could go back to Guangdong Province with Ran Jin for the Chinese New Year. They were both from the same hometown and high school ssmates. However, Lin Muan felt a bit guilty. He held the red envelope that Yang Yi had given him and hesitated, saying, Big Brother Yang, I havent worked at your ce for long, and Im getting paid and getting red envelopes. Im embarrassed. How about I work for you for a few more days? Anyway, its still early for the Spring Festival, and its okay for me and Ran Jin to go back two dayster. Ding Xiang also nodded and said, Big Brother Yang, please let me stay too. Huanhuan cant handle it alone. Dont make a fuss, just go home quickly. Youve saved a semesters worth of money, and its time to take your grandmother down the mountain to see a doctor. Yang Yi said to Ding Xiang with a smile, Dont worry about me. Anyway, its a holiday, and there arent many people. Besides, I have to go back to my hometown. The coffee shop is also on holiday. Lets talk about it when wee back after the Spring Festival. Ding Xiang, having the longing in her heart touched upon, blushed and nodded shyly. Yang Yi then turned his head to look at Lin Muan and smiled, Little Lin, you should go back early. Your journey is long, and its hard to buy tickets if itste! It doesnt matter if youre alone, but you cant always let your girlfriend amodate you, right? Alright Thank you, Big Brother Yang! After the Spring Festival, I wille back to work early! Seeing that Yang Yi had said so, Lin Muan didnt insist anymore and gratefully said to Yang Yi. After Lin Muan left first, Yang Yi waved his hand and said, Xixi, bring that thing over. Which one? Xixi was sitting in the booth, ying with the three small British Shorthairs who were squeezing her for warmth. Hearing her fathers voice, she turned her head and called out crisply, Papa, which one? Bring them all over! Yang Yi said with a smile as he looked at her. The little girl was still very diligent. She patted Xiao Guais head, then jumped down and picked up two bags from the opposite position. She trotted with the wind all the way to her fathers side. Then she raised her little head and smiled sweetly, saying, Papa, look, its not heavy at all, I can pick it up with one hand! Thats because our Xixi is strong and exceptionally great! Yang Yi rubbed Xixis hair and praised. After he took the things, he put them on the bar and said to Ding Xiang, Ding Xiang, take these two bags back to your grandmother to improve her health. This bag is donkey-hide gtin, which is good for replenishing blood, and this bag is wild ginseng, although its not aged. Its not easy to find aged ones nowadays, but the effect should be okay. You take it back, cut thin slices, and soak it in boiling water for your grandmother to drink. It has the effect of prolonging life. Of course, its best to buy an old hen to stew soup. Despite Yang Yis casual tone, since he was giving a gift, he naturally would not buy some defective products. These two bags were selected from the good stuff he bought when he was preparing for the New Year, through his rtionship with Lanzhou Kai. They were quite valuable! However, he didnt mention the cost. Yang Yi felt that Ding Xiang had worked hard this semester and helped him a lot. Basically, he didnt need to worry about the coffee shop, so he thought he should give Ding Xiang an extra reward! Yang Yi had already given money, and he felt that giving more money would be meaningless. Instead, he thought it would be better to buy some health supplements for her grandmother, as a way of showing care for his employees family. How can this be? Big Brother Yang, you have already given me enough, I cant take any more! Ding Xiang hurriedly waved her hand. This is for your grandmother, not for you! Yang Yi waved his hand and said, Hurry up and take it! Big Sister Ding Xiang, you are going back home too? My Papa bought a lot of things for my grandpa and my grandma! You should also get some too! Xixi chimed in innocently. These days, she has seen Yang Yis preparations. Although the little girl couldnt say it, she has vaguely epted some concepts of filial piety. Yang Yi smiled when he heard this. He patted his daughters back and then ced his hand on her small shoulder. He said to Ding Xiang, Look, even Xixi is advising you. When you go back to see your grandmother, you should also bring something back. Just right, there are these two bags, you dont need to buy anymore. Yang Huan also persuaded on the side, and Ding Xiang finally epted it. However, she was so moved that her eyes were red. If she werent someone who rarely cried, she might have been moved to tears! On Tianmeis side, Mo Fei had just finished a month of promotion period and returned to thepany. Niu Meiling called her over with a smile on her face and said, Mo Fei, I have good news for you. CCTV invites you to participate in the Spring Festival program. Spring Festival G? Isnt the performance list already confirmed? Mo Fei asked somewhat puzzled, However, I dont have time for the Spring Festival, Sister Ling. I had Xiaojuan tell thepany before that I need to take a two-week break from work in February, which is around the Spring Festival. Youre going back to your parents ce for the holiday? Niu Meiling frowned, Forget about the Spring Festival G. Im talking about the Spring Festival Seven-Day Celebration. If you really dont have time, thats okay, its not a particrly important program. If it were someone else, Niu Meiling would definitely not be satisfied. How can an artist not obey thepanys arrangements? But Mo Fei is different. Now Mo Fei, with the achievement of another tinum record, has returned to the peak, and her poprity is unmatched for a while. Niu Meiling even regards Mo Fei as the golden sign of Tianmei, mentioning her everywhere she goes! Mo Fei was now saying that she wanted to take a two-week break, especially during the Spring Festival, how could Niu Meiling make a fuss with Mo Fei because of this not excessive request? Moreover, she stillcked confidence when facing Mo Fei. Who made her nephew pit her before? Although Mo Fei and she both chose not to mention it, Niu Meiling always felt that something was not quite right Um Im going to celebrate the Spring Festival. Mo Fei wasnt very good at lying, but she didnt want to tell Niu Meiling where she really wanted to go for the Spring Festival, so she nodded vaguely. There wont be any issues with the arrangements after the Spring Festival, right? By the way, theres a new itinerary added. Zhixin Interview wants to invite you to the show again. You had an agreement with Luo Xin before, but the time is set on February 21. If you agree, I will let someone cancel your other itinerary that day. Niu Meiling said with a smile. Sister Luo Xin? Thats okay! Mo Fei nodded without hesitation. Niu Meiling smiled and then pretended to care, saying, Thats good. By the way, when you go abroad for the Spring Festival, you must take care of your health, especially your voice. When youe back, thepany has prepared three concerts for you! Tianmeis resources still couldntpare to those recordpanies, such as Chen Yijies Tianxiang, which directly arranged a national tour concert. On Tianmeis side, it wasnt easy to arrange three concerts in several major cities. Who made Niu Meiling reluctant to let others earn her money? If she cooperates with otherpanies, with Mo Feis achievements, it is not impossible to have a dozen concerts. There was no need for a national tour, Mo Feis poprity was still a bit short. However, Mo Fei seemed a bit absent-minded today. Even when talking about concerts, she just nodded her head and said a few more polite words to Niu Meiling before leaving in a hurry. She didnt rush home, Mo Xiaojuan took her to her and Xiao Ais residence. Three women, all of equal abilities, got together to figure out how to let Mo Fei quickly learn the basics of cooking in just a few days: cooking rice, cutting vegetables, and stir-frying! Chapter 361: Xixi Helps Her Mother

Chapter 361: Xixi Helps Her Mother

In the evening, when Mo Fei returned home, her face was a bit dark and she seemed to be emitting a smoky scent. Yang Yi didnt think much of it, he just curiously asked, Doesnt Xiaojuan close the windows when she drives? With the New Year approaching, I guess there are fireworks everywhere. Look at how smoky you are, like you just crawled out of a battlefield. He also kindly brought Mo Fei some hot water and gave her a towel to wipe her face. Mo Fei felt a bit guilty and quickly used the act of wiping her face to cover it up. She was afraid that Yang Yi would ask her what she had done in the afternoon, and as someone who couldnt lie, she might unintentionally reveal the truth. Um, Yang Yi, when are we going back to your familys home? Mo Fei asked nervously, My work has been arranged, and I can leave at any time. Yang Yi knew that Mo Fei was under a lot of pressure when she kept asking about his family. He gently patted Mo Feis back and smiled, saying, In a few days, when Ive bought everything, well drive back home with Yang Huan. You should also take a good rest, youve been tired for a month. And dont be too nervous, my parents wont eat people. He also made a little joke to help Mo Fei feel his confidence. However, Yang Yi himself was not sure, otherwise, he wouldnt have been busy buying so many things and creating a long list for the trip back home. What do you mean by eating people? Is there a big bad wolf again? Xixi, who had just enthusiastically helped her mother carry her coat to the bedroom, came out. She just heard half of her fathers words, and the little girl immediately straightened up her chest with a strong sense of justice and said crisply, Papa, Im not afraid of the big bad wolf, Im a hunter! After saying that, she hurriedly ran back to the bedroom. When she came out again, the little girl was holding a long toy gun and ran out coolly. Papa, look, Im a hunter! Xixi held the gun with both of her small hands, making a shooting gesture. Her posture was not standard, and although she had a serious expression and was trying to act tough, she probably wouldnt scare the big bad wolf. Instead, she might be able to turn the big bad wolf into a husky with her cuteness. This toy gun was actually bought by Yang Yi for the children of his rtives. When Xixi saw it, the little girl took it over. When Yang Yi told Mo Fei about this, Mo Feiined that he had educated their daughter from a well-behaved girl into a tomboy who yed with swords and guns. Yang Yi was distracted and couldnt help but smile, saying, Werent you Little Red Riding Hood? How did you be a hunter? Im also Little Red Riding Hood! But I also like being a hunter, hunters can defeat the big bad wolf! Xixi hugged the toy gun and exined seriously. In the evening, while Yang Yi was writing in the study, Mo Fei and Xixi, who had just taken a bath, were talking in the bedroom. Mama,e in too, itsfortable here! Xixi crawled under the nket, covered her head with the nket, then twisted her body and poked her head out, revealing a pair of big eyes, and said in a muffled voice. It had been a while since she had slept with her mother, and the little girl looked particrly excited. Mo Fei lifted the nket and sat next to her daughter. The little girl mischievously draped her right leg over her mother. Because she had something to discuss to Xixi, Mo Fei didnt mind the little girls impolite behavior. She slightly turned her body, propped her arm as a pillow, looked at the little girls side face, and softly asked, Xixi, in a few days, we are going to go to grandpa and grandmas house, are you nervous? Xixi turned her head, looked at her mother, and giggled, not quite sure why she was so happy. She casually replied, Not nervous, why would I? Because its your first time going to grandpa and grandmas house, your first time meeting grandpa and grandma! We dont know them, we dont know if they will like us! Mo Fei inadvertently revealed a bit of worry. Mama, are grandpa and grandma1 the same as grandpa?2 Xixi was a bit bored, she poked her little head out of the nket, pushed the nket away with her arm, pressed it on her belly, and then asked curiously. Mo Fei felt a bit helpless and had to exin to her, Grandpa and grandma, they are your Papas Papa and Mama, in English, they are also grandpa and grandma. But Mamas Papa and Mama, you should call them grandpa and grandma in China, do you understand?3 Xixi nodded her head in a somewhat confused and half-understanding manner. Xixi, Mama needs a small favor from you! Mo Fei didnt n to beat around the bush anymore, otherwise, she would bepletely sidetracked by Xixi. Okay! I love helping others! Those who are willing to help others are good children! Xixi recited the words of her kindergarten teacher. But Mama, wait a minute! Xixi pushed the nket down with all her might, then stretched out her little feet. She was probably too excited and felt hot all over. Xixi rubbed against the cool back of the nket before smiling contentedly. No, you have to cover yourself properly, or youll catch a cold! Mo Fei couldnt spoil her in this matter. After a lot of fussing, Xixi was willing to cover a corner of the nket on her little belly, with her feet still exposed. Xixi, when we return to Grandpa and Grandmas house, you need to talk to Grandpa and Grandma a lot, okay? Mo Fei said softly. Okay! What should I say to Grandpa and Grandma? Xixi asked curiously. You need to introduce yourself to Grandpa and Grandma, and then tell them about the things you do at home and in kindergarten. Pick some fun things to tell Grandpa and Grandma. Mo Fei didnt really want Xixi to say anything specific, she just thought of what Yang Huan had told her before, thinking that XiXi might be more likely to win the elderlys hearts. Then can I tell Grandpa and Grandma about my good friends? Xixi counted on her fingers, looked at the ceiling, and said while thinking, I have many good friends, Xiner, Qiqi, Chen Shiyun, Zhaoyu Mm, you can say all of that! Mo Fei nodded. Xixi suddenly thought of something, and her eyes lit up. She turned around and said, Then, then can I say to Grandpa and Grandma, I wish you a prosperous new year and ask for a red envelope? Little aunt said we have a lot of rtives, and I can get lots and lots of red envelopes! Thinking of this, Xixi felt like she was about to burst with happiness! Although Xixi only understood the meaning of money in the past year, the joy of receiving of red envelopes, for the past Xixi, had nothing to do with money. However, Xixi didnt get many red envelopes before. Theres no such custom abroad, only her grandparents and mother gave her red envelopes. Mm, you can, but you need to pay attention to etiquette. You cant just ask Grandpa and Grandma for a red envelope as soon as you meet them, you need to build a good rtionship with Grandpa and Grandma first. And when you get the red envelope, dont look at how much money is inside. Give it to Mama, Mama will help you put it in your piggy bank! Mo Fei said. She didnt want Xixis money, she was just worried that Xixi would care about the money inside. Mo Fei could guess that there wouldnt be much money inside, but if Xixi rashly said it, it would cause others to be unhappy. Xixis words also reminded Mo Fei that she needed to prepare a lot of red envelopes, and then during the Spring Festival, give them to the children. She couldnt appear too stingy! Okay then! But Mama, you have to help me put it in! You cant take mine Xixi hesitated for a moment and said somewhat uncertainly. Mm, anyway, Xixi, if your Grandpa and Grandma are unhappy because of something Mama or Papa did, you must quickly run up to them, coax Grandpa and Grandma, and say to them: Grandpa and Grandma, please dont be unhappy, okay? Then try to talk to them. Mo Fei continued to advise. I know! Xixi felt cold again. She rolled into the nket, squeezed into her mothers arms, and then giggled and said. She was still happy that she could get a lot of red envelopes! Chapter 362: Introduce A Partner To Who?

Chapter 362: Introduce A Partner To Who?

Wudaokou Vige, Zhuyi Town, Peiguo County, is a very ordinary small vige located in a valley formed by two mountain ranges. The scenery is unique, but transportation is not very convenient. In the early years, it had a sense of istion from the world. It was not until 20 years ago that the county built a road passing through Wudaokou that this small vige had the opportunity to connect with the outside world. On this day, as the sun set in the west, the fiery red rays of the setting sun were like the devils ws, contrasting with the mottled clouds, creating a unique and captivating beauty. Yang Qing didnt know how to appreciate it. He was wearing a cotton jacket and carrying a hoe on his way home. He greeted his neighbors in a simple and honest manner. Qingzi, when are you going to have the wedding? someone jokingly asked. Its still early, its still early! Yang Qing scratched his head and smiled somewhat embarrassingly. After he left, a few women who had already finished preparing dinner gathered together and whispered, Ah, Old Yangs family is doing well now, buying cows and pigs, and building a big house. Who says its not? If I had known earlier, I would have introduced my daughter to Qingzi. Now someone from another vige has taken advantage of it. Qingzi is a good person and capable. I always thought he was talented. I told you before, but you didnt believe me. But that girl from the other vige, who seems to be from Zheng Vige, is said to be quite beautiful. The one who is doing well is the eldest of Old Yangs family. The money was all sent back by him from outside. Otherwise, with old man Yang Chongguis and Yang Qings farming skills, how could they earn so much money? Ah, I heard from Yuee that their eldest son hasnt married yet. Sister-inw, you should hurry with your daughter! While they were gossiping, Yang Qing had just returned home. The four-story small building that had just been built stood out among the surrounding old buildings, which were mostly two-story buildings and many were old-style single-story tiled houses. No wonder those women thought Old Yangs family was doing well. Not to mention Wudaokou Vige, even in the nearby Zhengjia Vige, there were very few families who had the money to build a four-story western-style building. There were some in the town, but they were all located alongside the main roads. When Yang Qing came back, a woman in her fifties walked out of their hall with a smile on her face. Qingzi, youre back? The womans voice was very loud. Sister Migu, youre here? Why dont you stay a little longer? Yang Qing was stunned when he saw this person, but still greeted her politely. After the person left, he frowned, ced the hoe near the cattle pen, and walked into the hall. Yang Chonggui, the father of Yang Yi, Yang Qing, and Yang Huan, was in his sixties or seventies. His hair had turned white, but his body was still very strong, and his eyes were still bright. He was sitting on the Taishi chair1 drinking tea. There was an indescribable aura in his every move. The decoration of the Yang familys hall was exquisite, very simr to those of ancient big families on TV. In the center were two Taishi chairs, one left and one right, with a square table in the middle. On both sides were chairs arranged with vases in between, which were a bit shorter than the Taishi chairs. They were not antiques or expensive furniture. The chairs were made of wood, and there was an endless supply of materials in the mountains. They had craftsmen in the vige help make them. The vases were even cheaper. If one looked closely, one could see that the patterns on the vase werent uniform, and the mouth of the vase was crooked. They were factory rejects sold in the market in the town, but they worked just fine for nting flowers. Yang Qing saw his mother tidying up the guests teacup and the peeled peanut shells and candy paper. He quickly went over to help. As he helped, he said, Mom, that person just now, wasnt that Sister Migu? The one who introduced Shuyi to me. Simply put, she was a matchmaker. Yes! Dong Yuee smiled slightly and let her son tidy up. Dong Yuee was in her fifties, and she looked much younger than Yang Chonggui. She had a kind face and didnt look as fierce as Yang Chonggui. I already have Shuyi, dont I? Why did shee again? Yang Qing furrowed his brow and asked in confusion, Mom, we mustnt do anything to hurt Shuyi. Yang Qing tidied up the things and poured himself a ss of water to drink before washing the cup. Yang Chonggui remained silent and continued to drink his tea. The old man had this quiet and reserved personality. Who said I asked Sister Migu toe over to introduce you to someone else? Dong Yuee smiled and said, Im worried about Tiezi. Hesing back for the Spring Festival this year, isnt he? I thought about introducing him to someone and see if he likes her.2 Pfft Yang Qing sprayed out all the water he was drinking. Yang Chonggui furrowed his brow and said, How old are you? Why are you still so rash and careless? The old mans voice was like a raging bell, each word exuded an awe-inspiring majesty that could not be refuted! Yang Qing dared not do anything. He nodded obediently and quickly wiped up the water he had sprayed on the table. Mom, you dont need to introduce a partner to big brother. Yang Qing whispered to his mother. Why? Does he have a partner outside? Dong Yuees reaction was very sharp, and she immediately caught Yang Qings w. Cough cough, anyway, big brother is not alone when hees back this time. Besides Huanhuan, there will be others. Yang Qing said vaguely. He had already revealed the secret, but he did not say whether Yang Yi brought one person, or two Normal people wouldnt think of two, and Dong Yuee was the same. She had a delighted expression as she asked, Qingzi, are you saying that your big brother is bringing a partner home this time? Yang Chonggui also raised his head and looked at Yang Qing. Um Yang Qing nodded hesitantly. Ah, this child, why didnt you say it earlier? Youre still hiding it! Dong Yuee was both relieved andining, Bringing a partner home, ah, if you hadnt mentioned it, Qingzi, I would have introduced him to another one. That would have been a big mess! No, I have to cancel the arrangement with Sister Miguter. Oh, by the way, Qingzi, what does your big brothers partner look like? Is she good-looking? Is she tall enough? Where is she from? Dong Yuee started to ask. How would I know? I havent seen her, well know when big brotheres back, its just a matter of these two days! Yang Qing scratched his head. Then I have to quickly buy more meat and go to the town to buy some fish. The girl ising to our house for the first time, we cant be too shabby Dong Yuee became enthusiastic. The next day, in Jiangcheng, Yang Yi moved boxes of packed things into the cargopartment of the Tyrant Wolf. Yang Huan and Mo Fei were also helping. They bought a lot of things, and even the cargopartment of the pickup truck was packed full. Yang Yi, I forgot about these. I bought clothes for your parents. Mo Fei ran down in a panic, holding several bags of clothes as Yang Yi began to tie the nylon rope. What clothes? Yang Yi asked, puzzled. A cheongsam for your mom, and a woolen suit for your dad Mo Fei took them out. The suit was old-fashioned, a bit like the one Xu Wenqiang wore in Shanghai Beach, and the color of the cheongsam was also quite elegant. It seemed that Mo Fei had carefully selected them. My parents may not necessarily wear these, especially my dad. He, ah, how to say, doesnt care so much about clothes, and doesnt like to dress too formally. At most, he wears those long-gown-style jackets, like the ones in period dramas. What should we do then? Mo Fei panicked, feeling guilty that she had bought the wrong things. Forget it, anyway, its your thoughtful gesture. Well take it back, and if he doesnt like it, Ill wear it! Yang Yi smiled, still took it, ced it in the cargopartment, and covered it with canvas. But what if your dad doesnt like it and gets angry with you or me? Mo Fei asked nervously. How could it be? Yang Yi patted Mo Feis shoulder andforted her, He has a strong temper, but he doesnt easily get angry with people, unless that person does something wrong, or goes against morality, Moreover, his temper is mostly directed at me and my brother, other people generally cant experience it! Papa, Papa, what about Xiao Guai and the others? Xixi also ran down the stairs, pouting and saying, Were not at home, theyll starve. This, Ive already asked your sister Du to help take care of them. Shes not going home for the Spring Festival. In a while, shelle over to pick up Xiao Guai and the others and take them to her dormitory. Xixi finally smiled happily and felt relieved. Chapter 363: How Can This Be Considered Proper?

Chapter 363: How Can This Be Considered Proper?

Lets go! Xixi, who was sitting in the car, was very excited. She raised her little arm in the back, and her clear voice eased the tension of the adults. Yang Yi stepped on the elerator, and the Tyrant Wolf drove out of the already empty school gate, heading towards the direction of the highway. Dont be so excited, it will take a long time to get home. Yang Huan turned her head and said to Xixi with a smile. How long will it take? Xixi, who was looking at the scenery outside the car window, turned her head and asked curiously. Um, I dont know exactly how long it will take. Yang Huan was stumped by that question. She thought for a moment and said, We have to go back to Anqing, then to Pei County, and then drive a long way on a mountain road to get home. Maybe it will take a day? She came by train, which took half a day. Although the train was very slow and stopped at many stations along the way, the journey was indeed very far, so it should take a day to drive. It wont take a day with navigation, Yang Yi said with a smile as he drove, ncing at his daughter in the rearview mirror. But now the phone cant locate, cant navigate. We can only rely on maps and maybe ask for directions. So, be prepared to sleep in the car tonight! Yang Yi set off at noon, and he wouldnt be able to arrive by evening. He couldnt leave his car outside because it was loaded with so many things. If he left it for one night, he estimated everything would be gone! Therefore, Yang Yi simply decided to drive overnight, striving to return to his hometown by the next morning. But, but what should I do? Xixi furrowed her brows and said anxiously, Papa, I didnt eat a lot, I will starve to death! Xixi has started to regret it now. Not long ago, during lunch, the little girl was so excited that she couldnt sit still. She took a few bites of her meal, then jumped down, carrying her backpack, and turned around, urging the adults to set off quickly. It was Mo Fei whoter chased her with a bowl and fed her a few bites. Pah, pah, childrens words are not counted, blows away by the wind! Yang Huan quickly waved her hand and eximed, Xixi, you cant say that about yourself! Mo Fei was originally nervous and didnt talk much. Now, she was amused by Xixi. She reached out and hooked her daughters nose, smiling and saying, How could we let you starve? We can also go to a restaurant to eat on the road! Thats good! Then Im relieved. Xixi patted her chest like a little adult and breathed a sigh of relief. How is it? Dong Yuee sat on the side, watching Yang Qing talking on the phone, making Oh, oh sounds for a while. After he hung up the phone, she couldnt wait and asked eagerly. They have already set off, but they wont be able to arrive tonight. Theyll probably get here early tomorrow morning. Yang Qing replied honestly. Then Ill let the chicken out. We cant be in such a hurry to kill it. Let it roam overnight; otherwise, it wont be fresh tomorrow! Dong Yuee put down the cloth in her hand, saying as she stood up. Mom, you sit down, Ill go. Yang Qing quickly stopped his mother and got up to walk into the yard. Dong Yuee was not at ease. She followed him to the door, watching Yang Qing went into the yard, grabbing out the big capon (castrated rooster) locked in the chicken coop, and then untied the rope on its feet. The big capon was still a little frightened and restless. After being free, it pped its wings in a panic and ran into the flock of chickens before it calmed down. Qingzi, sprinkle some grain for it. It hasnt eaten anything all day, its starving. Dong Yuee directed. Yang Chonggui walked over slowly with his hands behind his back, but he didnt look hunched at all. Instead, he walked over with a strong and imposing demeanor. He nced over and said somewhat dissatisfied, Its always been the daughter-inw who is afraid of the mother-inw. When has it ever been the mother-inw who gets nervous first? Setting yourself as an example, of course, you wouldnt be nervous. I dont know what possessed me back then, and I took a fancy to you, an old man who is almost forty years old. Hmph, I dont know if you were fooling around outside before, and if you have any other women The revtion of his wife made Yang Chongguis face a bit unbearable. He interrupted Dong Yuees words and red at her, saying, What fooling around? Our Yang family has been loyal and virtuous for generations since the previous dynasty. During the War of Resistance, we rose up and fought. Three generations of family owners have shed blood for the sake of the country. I am also If it were Yang Qing, seeing Yang Chongguis fierce and fiery look, he would have been so scared that he wouldnt dare to lift his head. But it really was One thing suppresses another. Despite Yang Chongguis imposing manner, he couldnt scare Dong Yuee. Dong Yuee waved her hand and interrupted his words in the same way, Okay, okay, youve been telling me the same thing for over 30 years, and Im tired of hearing it. I may not be literate, and I dont know what your Yang family was like before, but I do know that in the years before you came to our Wudaokou, our country wasnt at war at all Okay, lets not talk about your old matters. Anyway, Tiezi is not young anymore, hes 32 this year. I dont want him to end up like you, nearly 40 and still unmarried. Yang Chonggui had no objection to this, and he remained silent. Tiezis wife should be from the city. I dont know if she is used to the hard life of our rural area. So, this first meal should leave a good impression on her, dont scare her away! Dong Yuee said with a smile. They havent gotten married yet, why call her his wife? Yang Chonggui furrowed his brows. Nowadays, young people are different from us before, who cared about having a matchmakere for introductions and gaining parental approval. Maybe, Tiezi has already gotten a marriage certificate with her in the city Dong Yuee said with a smile. Bang! Yang Chonggui pped the table next to him, making the cups on it tter. He raised his eyebrows, and said angrily, He dare? The orders of the parents, the words of the matchmaker, even if they now pay attention to freedom, but marriage is a big deal, leaving the parents aside, how can this be considered proper? Yang Qing had already finished his work and was about to return, but when he heard his fathers roar, he shrank his neck and carefully took back the steps he had taken. Then, he turned his head, smiled bitterly and continued to look after the chickens in the yard, not letting them run into the nearby ancestral hall. He silently mourned his big brother in his heart. While it was called an ancestral hall, it was essentially just a house built separately in a corner of the yard for ancestor worship, but Yang Chonggui attached great importance to these. In the main house, Dong Yuee didnt indulge Yang Chonggui and scolded, Hey, Yang Chonggui, why are you getting worked up? I was just talking casually, not being serious. Look at you, the older you get, the more confused you are! Only then did Yang Chonggui realized that he had made a mistake, but he couldnt bring himself to lower his face and apologize. He walked to the side with a sullen face and unhappy expression, pretending to tidy up the weapon rack on the side. The weapon rack was originally ced in the yard, but it was moved inside because the house was being renovated and the yard had not yet been tidied up. On the rack, there were nine-ring knives, three-point knives, crescent halberds, and a chiseled golden spear prominently disyed, and even a long horse-cutting knife! All these weapons were made of pure iron on a one-to-one scale, but they werent sharpened. If they were sharpened, they would be lethal weapons, making it unsafe to have them disyed at home. Even so, every weapon was shining and polished, and the grip of the long spear was even more smooth as a mirror. It could be seen that Yang Chonggui and Yang Qing had spent a good amount of time practicing with these weapons at home. Yang Chonggui, let me tell you, I didnt say anything before, but these few days, you need to put aside your bad temper. Dont scare your daughter-inw away, I wont spare you! Dong Yuee reminded him uneasily. Okay, I know! Yang Chonggui was impatient, but he couldnt get angry with his wife. He could only waved his hand, turned around, and stride towards the inner room. Chapter 364: My Wife

Chapter 364: My Wife

In the early morning, before the sun had shown its smiling face from the horizon and the thin mist had not yet dispersed, the vige in the valley was already bustling. The crowing of chickens, the grunting of pigs, the barking of dogs, and the voices of people who got up early to carry water and work, along with the nging of pots and pans, intertwined into a simple and warm rural life symphony. On the road outside Wudaokou Vige, arge and burly pickup truck slowly drove by. The closer to home, the more timid one bes, described the current mood of Yang Yi, who was in the drivers seat. Despite his slight smile and calm demeanor, he felt uneasy inside, worrying that he might give something away! Sitting next to him was Mo Fei, who was even more nervous! Last night, Mo Fei couldnt sleep well in the car. When she woke up early and knew they were almost home, she asked Yang Yi to stop by the road for a while, so she could wash her face with mineral water. Then, she fixed up her hair and adjusted her clothes in front of the rearview mirror for a while. If it werent for Yang Huan saying that the old man at home didnt like women wearing makeup, Mo Fei would probably have to dress up again. Despite being well-prepared, just before arriving, she still had a serious expression, tightly gripping the hem of her clothes, her spirit as tense as a string about to break. Yang Yi was afraid that she would be too nervous, so he arranged for Mo Fei to sit in the front passenger seat, keeping herpany. Yang Huan moved to the back seat to take care of Xixi, who was still sleeping soundly on the back seat and hadnt woken up yet! Yes, thats right, its just ahead. Were almost there. Turn at the intersection ahead, then drive down. Big brother, you should remember where our house is. Yang Huan reminded. Yang Yi, why dont we wait a little longer, until Xixi wakes up, then go. Its impolite to disturb her while shes still sleeping, Mo Fei suddenly leaned over and said to Yang Yi with a furrowed brow. This was just an excuse, both Yang Yi and she knew it. Yang Yi reached out his hand, ced his hand over hers, and gently patted it. Then, as he drove, he smiled and said, Dont be nervous. Look at you. Here, give me your hand, rx a little. Dont be afraid, my parents wont eat people, just face them as usual. They will like you, believe me. Really? Mo Fei ced her hand in Yang Yis big palm and asked in a soft voice. It was a bit like a grievance, and a bit like a plea, wanting to get Yang Yis repeated affirmation. In a way, she was being coquettish. Really! For sure! Yang Yi squeezed Mo Feis hand and said affirmatively. Actually, he wasnt entirely certain, but at this moment, Yang Yi had to show confidence to make Mo Fei less afraid. Yang Huan stared at Yang Yi and Mo Feis hands together, and couldnt help but secretly shake her head, a bit overwhelmed by their love. On this side, in the courtyard of the Yang family, Yang Qing was swinging a long-backed knife, chopping firewood with a bang. Behind him, Yang Chonggui was in a horse stance, slowly and leisurely throwing punches one by one. Although the movements were slow, each punch was full of form and spirit, like a dragon or a leopard, exuding a tigers might. Chopping wood, eyes must be urate, hands must be steady, force must be fierce! One cut should be able to reach the bottom, another cut should be able to split it in two. Its not about hacking in and then smashing Yang Chonggui didnt even look at Yang Qing, but his voice resonated clearly in the courtyard. Yang Qing couldnt help but turn his head and helplessly exined, Dad, I know everything you said, but today the wood is different, the texture is much harder. How about I chop one for you to see? I, Yang Chonggui, have been chopping firewood all my life, and Ive never seen one that cant be chopped! Yang Chonggui red at him. Yang Qing, looking at Yang Chongguis ring eyes, immediately got scared, turned his head with a bitter smile, and continued to chop firewood. Diligence leads to excellence, and y leads to ruin. Your talent for martial arts is not bad, its just that youck tenacity. Youve got some strength, but you put it all into the fields. Yang Chonggui snorted. Youre not the one doing the hard work, so its easy for you to criticize. If Qingzi doesnt farm, what are we supposed to eat, the northwest wind? Dong Yuee walked out of the kitchen door, unwilling to see him say so about her son. Yang Chonggui didnt say a word. He pretended not to hear, and practiced his martial arts move by move. Although the movements were slow, each punch was heavy and powerful, indicating a certain level of skill. Qingzi, help me catch the chicken from yesterday. I think, Huanhuan and Tiezi, as well as Tiezis wife, should be here soon. Lets let the chicken fast for the morning to clear its stomach, and well ughter it at noon. Dong Yuee said. Alright! Yang Qing quickly put the chopping knife aside, pped his hands, and walked towards the ox cart where the chickens were lying. Honk honk! Suddenly, a loud and clear sound of car horn sounded at the entrance of the courtyard. The gate of the Yang familys courtyard was not the kind of enclosedrge iron gate in grey-green, but an expansivettice-style wrought iron gate. So, when the three of them turned their heads to look, they saw arge car they had never seen before parked at the gate. Whats the situation? Before they could think of the key point, Yang Yi had already gotten out of the drivers seat, and Yang Huan in the back seat had also jumped down. Yang Yi was still thinking about how to greet them, but Yang Huan, being more outgoing, had already happily grabbed the iron gate, shouting, Dad, Mom, Im back! Second Brother, hurry ande open the gate, let big brother drive the car in. Dad Mom In the end, Yang Yi also called out twice. In his memory, the previous Yang Yi also called them this way. Due to his personality, Yang Yi decided to try not to change too much. Dong Yuee reacted the fastest. She walked over with a smile on her face, eager to open the gate. At this moment, Mo Fei, who was in the passenger seat, hesitated for a moment, then unbuckled her seatbelt, pushed open the car door, and got out. However, as soon as she got out of the car, the gazes of the three people in the courtyard immediately gathered on her. Mo Feis movements immediately froze, and she became so nervous that it felt almost suffocating. She wasnt even this nervous when she first appeared on stage when she was a child! But fortunately, Mo Feis mind didnt go nk, and still remembered to be polite. She sincerely bowed slightly to the front, and then said in a small voice, Uncle1, Auntie, hello Actually, she should have called him uncle2, as Yang Chonggui was clearly older than her father However, Mo Fei was too nervous to think about all this, she could only say what came to her mind.3 The first impression is very important. Dong Yuee thought this big girl was good at first sight. She was beautiful and tall, with a well-proportioned figure. Although she was wearing winter clothes, Dong Yuee could see it clearly! And she took the initiative to greet everyone right away. Although she seemed a bit shy, who wouldnt be shy when they first visited? Good, good, this is the one Qingzi mentioned Dong Yuee wanted to put on the airs of a mother-inw, but in the end, she couldnt. She walked over with a smile on her face, opened the courtyard gate, and said. What was her name again? Yang Yi walked around, reached out, and took Mo Feis hand. With a subtle movement, he gently squeezed it to calm Mo Fei down. Mom, this is Mo Fei, my wife. This is our mom, and our dad. This is my younger brother, Yang Qing, whom Ive introduced to you before. Yang Yi smiled and said, And, you should change how you address them. Dont call them uncle and auntie, call them mom and dad! As soon as these words came out, Dong Yuee was stunned. Wife? Call them mom and dad? What stage are they at now? Did her words really be a prophecy? Did they get married secretly? Yang Chonggui also happened to walk over. When he heard Yang Yis words, his eyes widened. Yang Qing felt his fathers aura, paused for a moment, and stepped back. He pretended to go and help open the courtyard gate, avoiding the battlefield. On this side, Mo Fei hadnt noticed. She was flustered by Yang Yis words my wife, feeling both happy and shy in her heart. She obediently followed suit, bowing slightly again and softly addressing them, Mom Dad Yang Chonggui furrowed his brows, wanting to say something, but Dong Yuee forcefully took the lead, not giving him a chance to speak. Dont just stand at the door,e in quickly. Tiezi, you, without a word, drove a car, and brought a big girl back. This double happiness is a good thing! Why didnt you say it in advance? Dong Yuee reacted, although she wasining, she still greeted them with a smile. However, at this moment, there was a little movementing from the car door that was open on Mo Feis side. Chapter 365: Abnormal Yang Chonggui

Chapter 365: Abnormal Yang Chonggui

Papa, Im cold! In the back seat, Xixi, at some point, propped herself up under the small nket, rubbing her sleepy eyes, and called out in a wronged voice. This movement, although not big from inside the car, still, after all, involved a person! Yang Chonggui and Dong Yuee were immediately stunned. Whats going on? Is there someone else? So, could this be considered a series of surprises? Dong Yuee was quite close, and her eyesight was good. She immediately looked through the small gap between Mo Fei and the car door and saw a small head inside. It seemed to be a child Wait! Dong Yuee reacted, she seemed to have just heard, what was the child calling? Calling Papa? Who was she calling Papa? The answer was actually already clear! There was only one man who came out of the car, besides Yang Yi, who else could it be? This, Mom, please wait a moment! Yang Yi smiled awkwardly, hurriedly closed the front car door, and then opened the rear car door, and put on a coat for Xixi first. Weve arrived at your grandparents house, get dressed quickly, and remember to greet your grandparentster Yang Yis voice came out, and even the bewildered voice of Xixi who had just woken up came out. Not only did Dong Yuee hear it, but Yang Chonggui also heard it clearly. Yang Chonggui couldnt even get angry now. His mind was in a mess. He just stared and stood next to his wife, looking inside. With just this tender and innocent voice, Yang Chonggui couldnt stand still, he had an eager look in his eyes. But Mo Fei was even more flustered. All the little ns she had thought of before went awry. She could only clumsily bow to the two elders again, then turned around to the back door of the car to help Yang Yi dress Xixi. The, the hair is still messy, theb is in my bag Mo Feis muttering voice, Yang Yi could hear very clearly. He turned his head and saw Mo Feis flustered look. Its okay. Im here. Dont panic, calm down. You did great just now! Yang Yi whispered to her. Really? Mo Fei looked at Yang Yi with a pitiful expression. Seeing his gentle smile, she felt a little more at ease. After a bit of chaos, Yang Yi bent down to carry the just-awakened and still groggy Xixi out of the car. Mo Fei followed behind Yang Yi like a little wife. This was the real challenge! Dad, Mom, this is Yang Xi, your granddaughter. Looking at the two elderly people who were in a daze, Yang Yi was also a little uneasy in his heart, but he didnt show it, and introduced as usual, Xixi, quickly call Grandpa, Grandma! Xixi wrapped one hand around her fathers neck, rubbed her still sleepy eyes with the other, and obediently said, Hello, Grandpa, Grandma. After speaking, she tightly hugged her fathers neck again, but was still secretly looking at Grandpa and Grandma. The little girl hadnt fully woken up yet, and subconsciously, she still felt these two people were strangers, so she was a bit scared and could only rely on her father. In fact, when Yang Yi carried Xixi out of the car, both Yang Chonggui and Dong Yuee were wide-eyed. They stared intently at the adorable little girl with slightly messy hair and a sleepy look. Suddenly, they realized something was wrong! Howe the child is so big? Yang Yi brought his wife home and also brought a child. Considering he hasnt been home for two years, this child should be at most a little over a year old, right? Why does it look like shes five or six? Theres no helping it, who made Xixi grow so tall? Is this your own Yang Chonggui couldnt hold back his words and couldnt help but ask, but his voice abruptly stopped. Dong Yuee reacted quickly and interrupted him. Cough! Dong Yuee coughed heavily, forcefully pulled her husband, and then smiled and said, Okay, good child,e in first, lets talk after youe in. Although Yang Chonggui was full of questions, and even had an unnamed anger burning because of Yang Yis sudden attack, he still couldnt help but look at the little girl who had just called him grandpa. Looking at the little girls clever big eyes, he found himself unable to move away. This girl What did Tiezi say her name was just now? Yang Xi? Which Xi? The cold morning wind brushed against her little face, and at this moment, Xixi was much more awake. She hugged her fathers neck, brought her little mouth close to his ears, and whispered softly, Papa, Grandpa is watching me! Thats because Grandpa likes you. Go and y with Grandpa. Papa needs to drive the car in. Yang Yi put Xixi down and patted the little girls head. But, but Im scared Xixi timidly looked at the somewhat fierce-looking white-haired grandpa, then turned back and tugged on her fathers clothes. Upon hearing Xixis words, Yang Chonggui made a move that surprised Yang Qing, Yang Huan, and Dong Yuee. He bent his back, which had been straight for decades, even squatted down, extending his hand, and smiled, saying, Yang Xi,e,e to Grandpa and let me have a look. Dong Yuee nced meaningfully at her husband, secretly amused, but didnt say anything. Xixi turned her head to look at her grandpa for a moment, then turned to look at her father, feeling hesitant. Go ahead, let Grandpa take a good look at you! Yang Yi quickly nudged his daughters little back. It was rare for the old man to take such an interest in Xixi, and this also relieved some of the pressure in Yang Yis heart. Xixi looked at her grandpa again. At this moment, she felt that her grandpa, with his wrinkled and smiling face, didnt seem so scary anymore. So, she walked over to him. Grandpa, are you my Papas Papa? Xixi was still a bit nervous, and she used talking as a way to relieve her nervousness. Mo Fei actually felt that Xixis question was a bit impolite. She opened her mouth but didnt have the courage to speak. She just stood nervously beside Yang Yis mother, not knowing where to ce her hands. At this moment, Yang Chonggui could finally take a close look at Xixis appearance. Her eyebrows, her eyes, all of it suddenly made him feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Many of the doubts in his heart faded away. Of course, the questions he needed to hold back were still held back. He decided to ask that rascal Yang Yi about themter. Yes, I am your Papas Papa, which means Im your Grandpa! Yang Chonggui answered seriously, but it made Xixi find it very interesting. The little girl giggled, and her adorableughing eyes melted everyones hearts. Yang Yi got back into the car, and then leaned out from the drivers seat, saying, Dad, you and Xixi step aside for a moment. Ill drive the car in. Yang Chonggui then lifted Xixi into his arms. He estimated that he might have held Yang Yi and his siblings when they were just born, butter, he left it all to Dong Yuee. The strength of holding a child was a bit different, and Xixi, who was swung up and then caught again, eximed, finding it fun. The little girl thought her grandpa was ying with her! Herughter was like silver bells, breaking the morning chill and bringing her and her grandpa closer together. Grandpa, why is all your hair white? Xixi felt a bit closer to her grandpa and asked the doubt in her heart, My Grandpas hair is ck. 1 Because Grandpa is old. By the way, what do you mean by grandpa? Yang Chonggui held Xixi and walked past Yang Huan and Yang Qing. The softened tone of his voice made Yang Huan and Yang Qing look at each other with faces filled with surprise and disbelief. Oh, grandpa means grandpa, my Mamas Papa! One old, one young, just like that, started chatting. When did Yang Chonggui ever have a good conversation with them?2 Chapter 366: Sure Enough, She Really Was His Mother

Chapter 366: Sure Enough, She Really Was His Mother

Huanhuan, Huanhuan! Come here! While Yang Yi went to park the car, and Mo Fei followed the old man and Xixi to the hall, Dong Yuee quickly called Yang Huan over. Huanhuan, tell your mother the truth, whats the origin of your big brothers wife and this child? Dong Yuee didnt let Yang Chonggui ask just now because she was worried that the careless old mans questions would hurt others self-esteem, especially in front of the child. But she was actually very anxious to know the answer! Mom, you can rest assured. My sister-inw is very kind and loves big brother! Yang Huan smiled cheerfully, held her mothers hand, and said. How many years has your big brother been discharged from the military? How did they suddenly produce such a big child? Although her features are distinct, with big eyes and a small mouth, very simr to you when you were young, the timing doesnt add up! The child must be five or six years old, right? Dong Yuee couldnt figure out this question. No, Xixi is just over four years old. Yang Huan exined, As for the details of how the child was born, you can ask big brotherter. Anyway, the child is indeed big brothers. You said she looks a lot like me, doesnt she look more like big brother? Here, Yang Yi parked the car, jumped down carrying the luggage, and prepared to ask Yang Qing for help moving the things from the trunk. As a result, Yang Qing followed in, leaving only Yang Huan and their mother outside. Mom, why are you still outside when its warm inside? Yang Yi asked with a smile. Come here, I have something to ask you! Dong Yuee immediately left Yang Huan and pulled Yang Yi into the kitchen, then asked the question that Yang Huan didnt answered earlier. Mo Feis parents home is in the United States, but she has her own business here in China. Before, not long after I retired, I happened to work as her bodyguard. Somehow, we hit it off, and things got a bitplicated, Yang Yi made a slight modification to that incident, omitting the part where Mo Fei was in danger and he rescued her, and jumped directly to the key point. Yang Yi took full responsibility and said, I was foolish at that time, it was my fault. After what happened, I always felt like I had made a mistake. I was afraid of being reported, so I left her side and went to work in another city. I didnt expect that she would get pregnant after that one time, and then she went abroad and gave birth to Xixi at her parents ce. Its all my fault. I didnt even know she had a child, so I couldnt take care of them. It wasnt untilst year when I met Mo Fei that I found out about this. Thanks to her for not holding a grudge Ah, you child, why do you do things so foolishly! Dong Yuee scolded Yang Yi with a hint of frustration, as if she was disappointed that he didnt meet her expectations. Yang Yi could only smile wryly and said, Yes, I shouldnt have done that, its all my fault. I only learned about itst year, and I didnt know how to say it, nor did I dare to tell you and Dad. So, is the child really yours? Have you confirmed it? Dong Yuee still stood on Yang Yis side, and she asked with some unease. Yes, weve done a paternity test and proved it scientifically, Yang Yi lied without batting an eye. He and Mo Fei hadnt done any paternity test at all, because the fact was obvious, as long as they werent blind, they could see that Xixi had Yang Yis shadow, and Yang Yi also believed that with Mo Feis simple mind, she couldnt deceive anyone. After Dong Yuee confirmed it, she breathed a long sigh of relief in her heart and said happily, Thats good, thats good. You have a beautiful wife, and we have a beautiful granddaughter! I was worried that with your dull and stubborn temperament, like your father, if there wasnt a woman who was determined to follow you, Im afraid you wouldnt be able to find a wife in this lifetime! Sure enough, she really was his mother. The expression of joy on the olddys face, as if she had found a treasure, really made Yang Yi didnt know whether tough or cry. As for the me he took for his predecessor, that didnt matter. As long as she was happy, that was all that mattered. Dong Yuee was still somewhat unsatisfied, and she said regretfully, Its a bit of a pity that you had a daughter and not a son. Your father has always been hoping for a grandson to carry on the family line for the old Yang family. She was still hoping for another grandson to fall from the sky! Yang Yi said helplessly, Mom, this is something we cant control. Besides, sons are too naughty. Daughters are much better. Look how cute Xixi is! The Yang Chonggui who was hoping for a grandson in Dong Yuees mouth, was sitting on the Taishi chair at the moment, ying happily with his granddaughter in his arms. Yang Xi, which Xi character is in your name? Is it the Xi in watermelon or the Xi in hope? Yang Chonggui still hasnt figured out his granddaughters name. Neither, hehe! Grandpa, Ill write it for you! Xixi took her grandfathers hand and spread his palm open. His hand was as big as her fathers, which could be used as paper to write on. The little girl then wrote her name on it, stroke by stroke. So its the Xi in morning glow! Yang Chonggui stroked his beard and nodded slightly, You can write such aplex character? 1 Hehe, my Papa taught me! Xixi said happily, and then asked curiously, Grandpa, whats your name? Granpas name is Yang Chonggui, Chong as in noble, and Gui as in wealth. Yang Chonggui gently pinched Xixis fingers and wrote these two characters on his own hand. Oh, I cant recognize it! My Papa hasnt told me how to write yet! Xixi exined to her grandfather, I can only write my name. Haha, how about grandpa teach you how to write, how about writing big characters? Yang Chongguiughed heartily, his beard trembling, which attracted the little girls attention more than writing. Grandpa, your beard is long, but I, and my Papa, dont have beards! Youre a girl, how can you have a beard? Your Papa should shave regrly, but Grandpas beard has been grown for several years and needs regr trimming. Look, it can even move. Yang Chonggui became yful, and he wrinkled his nose and shook the two beards on the upper end of his lips. Hehe, its really fun! The little girl was amused and giggled continuously. You can touch it too. Yang Chonggui said. I dont want to, its prickly, it will hurt! Xixi pouted and said with some fear. When her father didnt shaved his beard before, it would prick her and make her cry out. It wont hurt, give it a try! Yang Chonggui took the little girls hand and brought his face closer. Wow, its soft, not prickly! Xixi was startled at first, and then immediately realized the difference. Curiously, she reached out to touch it again, then pulled it, and then smiled at her grandpa with two crescent-shaped curves.2 Yang Qing, who followed into the hall, was frightened. The little girl was touching the tigers tail! Mo Fei should have stayed behind tomunicate with Yang Yis mother, but she got a bit confused due to nervousness, and ended up following Xixi and the old man into the hall. Now, watching Yang Chonggui and Xixi, one old and one young, ying so happily, Mo Fei felt a bit more at ease. She calmed down and realized her mistake, feeling a bit regretful. However, standing with Yang Yis younger brother, she felt somewhat awkward. Mo Fei is not the kind of person who would initiate a conversation, and Yang Qing also felt that Mo Fei was a bit too beautiful and fashionable. When she didnt speak, there was a deep sense of distance, and the two of them just stood there in a daze. Fortunately, at this moment, Yang Huan walked in high spirits. Second brother, big sister-inw, why arent you talking? Yang Huan changed his address to Mo Fei a bit, slightly distinguishing it from Yang Qings partner, and then introduced them to each other. 3 Hello, Yang Qing, nice to meet you. Mo Fei greeted Yang Qing with a bit of embarrassment. Hello, sister-inw, hello. You can just call me Qingzi, like my brother does. Yang Qing was a bit embarrassed to look directly at Mo Fei. In the countryside, he had never seen a woman as beautiful as Mo Fei. Its not about being beautiful, the problem is that being too beautiful gives people a deep sense of distance. When Mo Fei heard Yang Qing ask her to call him Qingzi, she first nodded, and then asked with some confusion, Huanhuan, Qingzi, I have a question. Why do Yang Yis parents call him Tiezi? Isnt his name Yi? Chapter 367: Yang Yi, Yang Tie

Chapter 367: Yang Yi, Yang Tie

Upon hearing Mo Feis question, Yang Qing and Yang Huan exchanged a nce, and finally let Yang Huan exin. She pulled Mo Fei a little closer, lowered her voice, and said, Big sister-inw, its like this. You may not know, my dad was originally an outsider. When my big brother was born, he never thought about staying in our Wudaokou vige for a lifetime. He was determined to leave, saying that he had important things to do. He asked my mom to wait at home with the child, and when he came back, he would take my mom and big brother away. My mom couldnt persuade him, so she angrily named big brother Yang Tiexin. 1 Later, I dont know why my dad changed his mind and decided to stay and live a happy life with my mom. So, my mom felt that it was inappropriate for big brother to still be called this name, so she removed the character Xin and changed it to Yang Tie. Speaking of this, my dad lied to big brother for more than ten years, telling him that he was named this because hecked gold in his five elements. It was onlyter when my mom let it slip that we knew the truth. Yang Huan couldnt help but want tough. She nced at Yang Chonggui and whispered, Big sister-inw, dont mention this to my dad. Hes someone who cares a lot about face. Mo Fei nodded, but still asked in confusion, But isnt Yang Yis name written with the yi character next to the che character? Howe its the tie character next to the jin character? 2Character for Yi: Character for Tie: Yang Huan chuckled and said, This involves an erroneous case. In the year when big brother was born, the registration officers at the police station werent as literate as they are now. Some of them didnt know as many characters as my dad. At that time, my mom took the slip with the name my dad wrote for my brother to register the household registration in the town. As a result, someone, I dont know who, copied my brothers name wrong, and Yang Tie became Yang Yi Yang Chonggui has always disliked dealing with the government. He asked Dong Yuee to take Yang Yi, who was already two or three years old, to register for the household by herself. It was very normal to register for the householdte at that time, and when the household registration book was obtained, it was thrown at home and never looked at until Yang Yi entered elementary school. At that time, there was no elementary school in the vige, and to enroll in the towns primary school, they needed to check the household register. It was then that everyone discovered that Yang Yis name was wrong! It was estimated that the previous name Yang Tiexin still made Yang Chonggui feel a bit ufortable. He took the initiative to propose that changing his household registration would be troublesome, so he might as well leave it as it is and let Yang Tie change his name to Yang Yi! Later, big brothers name was changed, and the family genealogy was also changed to Yang Yi. Its just that my dad, and my mom, they called him Teizi for many years and got used to it. They cant change their habit, Yang Huan said with a smile. So thats how it was, Mo Fei also showed a smile. Just as she was about to speak, Yang Chonggui suddenly called out, Ouch! Mo Fei turned her head to look and saw that it was Xixi who was pulling her grandpas beard and hurting Yang Chonggui. The little girl didnt know until her grandpa called out. She hurriedly let go, looking embarrassed as if she had done something wrong. Xixi, you cant pull Grandpas beard, its impolite! Mo Fei scolded anxiously. Grandpa, Im sorry. Xixi said with a small pout, Ill blow on it for you, and it wont hurt anymore! Its okay, dont me the child, I was teasing her. Yang Chonggui waved his hand, but he didnt raise his head. He just kept looking at Xixis self-ming pitiful appearance, and smiled happily. Ive never seen my dad smile like that before. Yang Huan said with some envy. He hasnt smiled so much all year round Yang Qing also muttered in a low voice. Dong Yuee had already prepared breakfast, although the quantity was not enough, everyone had a simple meal together. Yang Yi had just returned, and there was luggage to unpack, and the room also needed to be tidied up by himself, so he and Mo Fei took Xixi to the fourth floor. Qingzi, Huanhuan, you two go and catch that capon. Well have chicken tonight. Dong Yuee sent the two siblings away, and then eagerly told Yang Chonggui the information she had learned. I knew this kid, not serving in the military outside, must have done something no good after leaving! Yang Chonggui hadnt heard the end yet, but he was already so angry that he was panting like a red-eyed bull, When hees downter, if I dont break the ruler at home, Im not his father! What are you in a hurry for? I havent finished yet! Tiezi didnt do it on purpose, he didnt even know the child was conceived Dong Yuee finished the rest, and then scolded, You have a bad temper, I usually dont bother scolding you for it. But today, if I hadnt stopped you, would you ask him in front of the child if she is his biological daughter? Yang Chonggui remained silent. He knew he was wrong, but he had never admitted his mistakes. Yang Chonggui, youre someone whos been to school, howe you dont know a bit of reason? When you hear something thats not to your liking, you start shouting and threatening. Dont you know that you might scare the child? Dong Yuee said incessantly. Im not scaring the child. Im talking about Teizi. The child is so old now, and he only just brought her home. What will the neighbors say about our old Yang family? Moreover, our old Yang family has always been upright and honest. We dont have descendants like him who mess around with other peoples daughters and then refuse to take responsibility! Yang Chonggui said discontentedly. Alright, alright. I cant control how you discipline Tiezi, but on the childs side, you need to pay attention to your attitude. Be careful with your words, dont let the child be afraid when she sees you! Dong Yuee didnt see Yang Chonggui ying with Xixi in the lobby before, and she kept reminding him. I know. Yang Chonggui had no intention of exining, and he waved his hand impatiently. Dong Yuee patted her thigh and eximed, Ah, I forgot to ask Tiezi just now. Look at how much stuff he brought back today, theres old mountain ginseng, deer antler Whats the big deal? Im his father, its only natural for my son to show filial piety to me! Yang Chonggui hummed somewhat proudly. You dont manage the household or handle the money, what do you know? Dong Yuee said unhappily, That Zheng Lao Er from Zhengjia Vige, he fell down the mountain the year beforest. Fortunately, his family had an old ginseng that saved his life, and he was rushed to the county in time for treatment. Do you know how much that ginseng of his family is worth? Someone offered him like a million and he still didnt want to sell it! Where did Teizi get so much money? Yang Chonggui finally became suspicious, and he frowned and said. Yes, hes giving money to build a house at home, and hes driving such a big car, it wouldnt be Mo Fei who gave it to him, would it? Dong Yuee pondered. He dares? Using a womans money, he doesnt feel ashamed, but I feel too embarrassed to face our Yang familys ancestors! Yang Chonggui pped the table in anger. Dad, what are you getting excited about? Yang Huan, who had just caught the chicken, heard Yang Chongguis loud roar as soon as she came in. She smiled and said, You all misunderstood, big brothers money, he earned it all by himself. Hes writing novels now, and hes making a lot of money! Writing novels? Both Yang Chonggui and Dong Yuee looked puzzled. Yang Chonggui did know what a novel was, and he asked in confusion, Theres money to be made from writing that stuff? Yes! Dad, times are different now. Writing novels, as long as a lot of people enjoy reading, you can make a lot of money! Yang Huan turned her head and ran to her luggage, prepared to show Yang Chonggui the two books written by Yang Yi. One Soldier Assault and the other Drawing Sword. These two books big brother wrote are very popr, Yang Huan said with a smile, I heard that a director is nning to make his story into a TV series. Dong Yuee knew about TV series and such. In the small shop at the east end of the vige, people gather around the TV to watch dramas all day. But it seemed too distant for them, and the two elders had no concept of what was so great about it. Yang Chonggui was interested in these two books. He opened them and took a look, especially when he saw that Drawing Sword was about the plot of the War of Resistance, he became even more eager to continue reading. After flipping through a few pages, he was quickly attracted by Li Yunlong, a character who was righteous and refined despite his rough exterior. However, Yang Chonggui soon threw the book aside, because Xixis voice came from the stairs. Grandpa, Grandpa! She called out happily, her clear voice was even more pleasant than any oriole! The little one wasing down! Chapter 368: Mo Fei’s Performance

Chapter 368: Mo Feis Performance

Grandpa, Grandpa! Xixi, all by herself, carrying a white stic bag, holding onto the wall, carefully stepped down the stairs one step at a time. Before she even reached the first floor, she couldnt wait to call out. Yang Chonggui saw Xixis small figure appearing alone in the stairway, and he couldnt sit still. He got up and strode over, saying, Slow down, Yang Xi, howe you came down by yourself? What if you fell? Although he still habitually used a ming tone, the concern in the old mans eyes could not be concealed. He wished he could go up and carry Xixi down. Grandpa, I have something delicious for you! Xixi raised the white bag in her hand and said with a smile. After all the effort, she was about toplete the achievement of walking down the stairs, but with just a few steps away, she was picked up by her grandpa. Yang Chonggui held Xixi in his arms and the more he looked at her, the more he liked her. Before, he only had a vague sense of familiarity, but now that he confirmed that she was his own granddaughter, the old man couldnt bear to put Xixi down, feeling a deep affection for her cute little face. Xixi was still thinking about sharing the delicious food with her grandpa. In her grandpas arms, she opened the bag, took out a small bottle, swiftly put the bag on her wrist, and then skillfully twisted open the small bottle cap, revealing a small opening like a toothpick box. She said seriously, Grandpa, let me tell you, this is delicious! What is this? Yang Chonggui only then moved his gaze from his granddaughters face to the small bottle and saw that there were small things inside. This is mouse poop! After Xixi said the name, she quickly waved her hand and giggled, Grandpa, Grandpa, dont be scared. Its not mouse poop, Papa said its just the name, not actual mouse poop. Is that so? Grandpa knows. It should be made from dried tangerine peel, plum, hawthorn, and other ingredients, also called Ji Gong Dan. Grandpa has seen it before. Yang Chonggui smiled slightly. Hearing this name, he had already reacted. He had seen it when he passed by Jinling years ago. At that time, when he heard it was mouse poop, he almost overturned the stall. Xixi heard such a detailed exnation for the first time. She looked at her grandpa with some admiration and said, Wow, Grandpa, you are so amazing, you know so much! Under the gaze of his granddaughter, Yang Chonggui stroked his chins beard and smiled somewhat proudly. Next, Xixi poured out a piece of Ji Gong Dan, then pinched it, and asked her grandpa to open his mouth. Then she stuffed the snack into her grandpas mouth. After that, she rubbed her two fingers, as if the powder on her fingers was also delicious! In fact, Xixi would lick her fingers when she ate by herself! Regardless of whether Xixis hands were clean or not, in the countryside, there were not so many considerations, let alone snacks given by her granddaughter. Yang Chonggui smacked his lips and finished it all in one go. Um, delicious! Yang Chonggui gave Xixi a thumbs up. Hee hee! The little girl was also so happy. Dong Yuee, who was watching enviously from the side, couldnt stand it anymore. She also came over and said, Little Yang Xixi, you gave your grandpa a delicious snack, why dont you give your grandma a piece? Xixi hadnt gotten familiar with her grandma yet, but after all, she knew it was her own grandma. She obediently said: Grandma, wait a moment, Ill give it to you right now. Yang Yi and Mo Fei quickly tidied up and came down from upstairs. Mo Fei also changed into a very simple dress, which she bought when she went shopping with Yang Huan before. It was one of the few street goods in her wardrobe. Although she was dressed in simple clothes, Mo Fei still looked like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. Her delicate and beautiful face could not be covered by these clothes. In the morning, several waves of guests came to the house. Yang Yi came back driving a car, creating quite a stir. He had only been home for a short while, and the whole vige knew that the eldest son of the Yang family hade back by car. Neighbors who werent very familiar pretended to pass by the front gate, sneaking a peek at the car in the yard. Familiar neighbors, and Dong Yuees rtives, came directly to visit. It was quite lively, especially with the children wearing muddy shoes and pants. Yang Yi took out snacks and asked Xixi to distribute them to these brothers and sisters. The children yed together in no time. It was just that Yang Yi had to exin his rtionship with Mo Fei and Xixi to everyone, which was a bit challenging. However, in this small vige where people worked from sunrise to sunset, Mo Fei also enjoyed a taste of ordinary life. No one recognized her as a big star, they just thought that this wife from the city was so beautiful andplimented her a few times. Mo Fei no longer put on a cold face, but wore a smile, following behind Yang Yi, greeting the guests who came. Brother Dong Fang, Third Uncle, Uncle Ting After a while, these names became a bit confusing for Mo Fei. However, she still tried to remember them and address them, helping to pour tea. Even though she didnt like dealing with strangers, Mo Fei still showed the attitude that a wife should have. Yang Yi knew Mo Feis personality. He seized an opportunity, held Mo Feis hand, and whispered, Youve worked hard! No, this is what I should do. Mo Fei tightly hugged Yang Yis arm, as if looking for reliance, and she smiled softly. With Yang Yis words, she didnt feel tired at all. At this moment, a few young men in their twenties, who had juste back with a young man, excitedly shouted, Brother Tiezi, Junzi, hes driving a truck for someone in the county, and he has a drivers license! The young man named Junzi was also eager to try, Brother Tiezi, can you let me try your car? Ive never seen such a beautiful sedan before! This is a pickup. Yang Yi corrected with a smile, Want to drive? Okay, let me see how good your skills are. But I have to watch from the side, make sure you dont drive the car into a ditch! Brother Tiezi, Ill stand at the back! One of the young men was quite unique. While others wanted to sit in the back seat, he pointed to the back of the truck, intending to stand there and enjoy the breeze. Yang Yi took them for a drive, and as it was almost noon, the visiting neighbors also quieted down a bit. Mo Fei breathed a sigh of relief, stayed behind, and sat with Yang Chonggui and Xixi. Dong Yuee came out with a teapot. The teapot was a bit big, different from the small teapots used for traditional Chinese tea. It was arge iron teapot, with tea brewing inside. Dong Yuee turned over the teacups one by one, but her movements were a bit slow. While doing it, she looked at Mo Fei with a smile and said, Mo Fei, there were so many people just now, I forgot to greet you,e and have some tea! Mo Fei didnt think much about it, but when she came to the countryside, she never thought about being a youngdy of the house1. Seeing Yang Yis mother pouring tea for her, she felt bad in her heart and quickly stood up and walked over, saying, Mom, let me do it. I should be the one pouring the tea. Dong Yuees eyes shed with a hint of satisfaction. She handed the teapot to Mo Fei, withdrew her hand, and watched Mo Fei skillfully warm the teacup, then lifted the teapot to pour the tea. Only then did she slowly ask, Mo Fei, do you often drink tea at home? I drink less. My father used to drink more at home, so I learned a bit from him. Mo Fei said honestly. Yang Chonggui and Dong Yuee each sat on a Taishi chair, separated by an Eight Immortals table2. However, Yang Chongguis attention was entirely focused on Xixi, who was running in and out of the doorway. Xixi was having a great time ying by herself. She thought this ce was so much fun. Although the cowshed was a bit smelly, there were many chickens in the yard, as well as ducklings. The little girl couldnt take her eyes off them. Mom, Dad, heres your tea! Mo Fei poured tea and respectfully served it to the two elders. Hmm! Yang Chonggui nced at her and nodded sternly. Although he didnt say anything, he didnt embarrass Mo Fei. He took the tea and took a sip. Good, good! Dong Yuee had a smile on her face, which made Mo Fei feel a little relieved. At this moment, Yang Qing and Yang Huan, who had gone to pick vegetables from their own greenhouse for winter vegetables, came back. You guys sit first, and Ill make lunch for you. Dong Yuee stood up, hammered her waist, and said with a smile to Mo Fei, Ah, getting older, the waist isnt as strong. Chapter 369: Couldn’t Bear To Watch

Chapter 369: Couldnt Bear To Watch

To make lunch? The words Yang Huan had said suddenly echoed in Mo Feis ears. My parents are quite traditional. They like a sensible, filial, and virtuous daughter-inw If you can take the initiative to help my mom with cooking, and make her happy, then my dad wouldnt be a problem Right, lunch! Mo Fei quickly stood up and said, Mom, let me help you! She was still quite sensible. After a few days of learning, she realized her shorings. What Mo Fei said was to help, not to take over all the work! Okay then! Dong Yuee looked at Mo Fei and nodded with a smile. Mo Fei and Dong Yuee left the lobby and walked towards the kitchen. Yang Huan saw them, rolled up her sleeves, and walked over as well. However, when Dong Yuee saw her, she nced around and said, Huanhuan, you dont need to help in the kitchen today. Stay in the yard and keep an eye on Little Yang Xi. Dont let her run into the cowshed and get kicked by Big Yellow. Oh Yang Huan had to stop. She looked at Mo Feis back and sighed secretly in her heart, Sister-inw, its not that I dont want to help, but my mom is too cunning Good luck When they got to the kitchen, Mo Fei looked around first, but she was immediately dumbfounded. What were these two big ck pits? The stove? From childhood to adulthood, Mo Fei had seen many stoves, gas stoves, natural gas stoves, induction cookers, and even the iron tes in restaurants Anyway, she had never seen the one in front of her! No, she had seen it on TV. This was a primitive stove burning firewood. Next to it were pieces of firewood that Yang Qing had chopped, along with some dry branches and leaves for kindling. Due to the use of firewood for burning, the entire newly built kitchen was filled with a smoky haze. Fortunately, there were electric lights, so it was still bright. But Mo Fei was a bit confused. How to use this stove? Mo Fei, this is the pot for cooking rice. The rice is over there. You go wash the rice first. Dong Yuee directed. Cook rice? The most sessful thing Mo Fei had learned in the past few days was this. She breathed a sigh of relief and quickly responded. She lifted therge pot for cooking rice with both hands and moved it to the bag of rice. Dong Yuee didnt deliberately make things difficult for Mo Fei. She guided her, saying, There are six adults and one child in the family. Men eat more, so pour three and a half scoops of rice. The scoop here was different from the measuring cup thates with an electric rice cooker. It was an old-style enamel cup for drinking water, and one scoop holds quite a bit! But Mo Fei didnt question it. She filled the rice ording to Dong Yuees request and then carried it to the faucet. She twisted it, but no water came out. This faucet is useless. Use the well water in this tank. The water we drink at home is well water. When the house was built, the master1said that the town was introducing some kind of tap water system, suggesting we install a faucet and water pipe for future convenience, but its not in use yet. Dong Yuee exined with a smile. Mo Fei quickly nodded, carrying the rice over. Whether it was nervousness or tiredness, in the midst of winter, there was now some sweat on Mo Feis forehead! After a while of bustling about, Mo Fei finally washed the rice. She tilted the pot and poured the rice washing water into the nearby ditch. The rice washing water should be saved for washing vegetables and watering trees! Dong Yuee, who was making a fire on the side, opened her mouth and wanted to reprimand, but when the words reached her lips, she held back. It wasnt a big problem, so she didnt dampen her enthusiasm first. Then Dong Yuee saw Mo Fei adding water to the pot again, one scoop, two scoops, three scoops and she hadnt stopped yet! Mo Fei, what are you doing? Dong Yuee couldnt help but ask. Im adding water. Once I add enough water, I can cook the rice! Mo Fei looked up and said with a smile. Cough cough, Mo Fei, youre doing very well. This is almost done. You put it down and Ill put it on the stoveter. Um, go find Qingzi and ask him where he put the vegetables he picked. Hurry up and bring them over. Dong Yuee said with a smile. Okay! Mo Fei washed her hands and quickly went out to find Yang Qing. After Mo Fei left, Dong Yuee walked over and picked up the pot. She looked at the overflowing water inside and couldnt help shaking her head. Dong Yuee reached out and picked out some small stones or debris that were still left in the rice. Then, she poured out this new rice washing water into the wooden barrel next to it. Then, she scooped an appropriate amount of well water from the water tank and put it on the stove to cook. Mo Fei probably experimented with the rice sold in supermarkets with Mo Xiaojuan and Xiao Ai. Those rice were finely screened, and most of the impurities were removed. All they needed to do was wash it with water. After a while, Mo Fei came back, struggling with a basket full of vegetables. Mom, what should I do now? Mo Fei asked. Having just sessfully cooked rice, she gained a bit of confidence and became proactive. Um, first wash this white radish clean, then peel it, and then pick the vegetables Ah, okay. Mo Fei immediately took action. She recognized the white radishes. Mo Fei picked two white radishes from the basket. There were still drooping leaves on the top, and there was dirt stuck in the crevices of the skin. They looked very fresh. Mom, why are there so many fresh vegetables at home? Isnt it winter now? Mo Fei said while scooping water to wash the vegetables. It was also to alleviate the embarrassment that she made a rare act of initiating a conversation. The vegetables are grown in our own greenhouse. We didnt have it before. It was the year beforest that the Agricultural Science Station in the town sent experts to guide us to build this greenhouse and gave us subsidies. We only have fresh vegetables this winter. The year beforest, we didnt grow well. Last year, we had some experience. This year, there are more vegetables. Youvee at a good time! Dong Yuee said as she stirred the stove fire. She looked up and saw Mo Fei diligently washing the leaves of the radishes. Outside, Yang Yi had just driven the car back, and those young guys were also heading back for lunch. However, they were still not satisfied and made ns with Yang Yi to go for a ride in the afternoon. Papa, look, I gave names to these little chicks. This one is called Huahua because its the most beautiful, and it goes cluck-cluck Xixi waited for her father to get off the car and couldnt wait to pull him, pointing to the chickens in the yard and introducing them. Wheres your Mama? Yang Yi chimed in with the little girl while looking at the lobby. He didnt see Mo Fei and found it strange, so he asked. Mama wheres Mama? Xixi just noticed that her mother was missing. Yang Huan was feeding the chickens with grain on the side for Xixi to see. She heard the conversation between Yang Yi and Xixi and said with a smile, Sister-inw went to the kitchen and is helping Mom prepare lunch! Wait a minute, what did you say? Yang Yi thought he had heard wrong. Yang Huan said it again. Mo Fei, shes cooking? Yang Yi still couldnt believe it. Mo Fei used to have a nanny at her own ce. She can cook? Yang Yi didnt believe it. Yeah! Sister-inw has probably been practicing for several days, right? Big brother, dont you know? Yang Huan asked strangely. At this moment, Yang Yi suddenly remembered Mo Feis gray-faced look when she came back a few days ago, and suddenly understood Its okay, mom is there! Sister-inw is at most a helper. Yang Huan said with a smile. But Yang Yi was not so optimistic. Chapter 370: He Is There in Time of Difficulties

Chapter 370: He Is There in Time of Difficulties

In the kitchen, Mo Fei washed the radishes andboriously brought over the chopping board. Holding the knife, she was somewhat at a loss, not knowing where to start. Mo Fei,e here and help me pick the vegetables. Im old and my waist isnt so good, I cant bend over for too long! Dong Yuee timely spoke up, smiling at Mo Fei. She had already sorted and stacked the vegetables in the basket, saving Mo Fei from being flustered. Hmm, okay! Mo Fei obediently followed the instructions. However, when Mo Fei sat on the small stool and looked at the vegetables such as cowpeas, asparagus, etc. on the ground, she became worried. She had eaten all these vegetables, but taken out individually, she didnt know how to handle them! But the work still needed to be done. Mo Fei picked up a bunch of amaranths, hesitated for a moment, and began to pick out the leaves that had been bitten by insects and had small holes. Then she picked out a few leaves that looked wilted. All of this was correct. However, Mo Fei continued and picked out a few intact leaves. She thought the other leaves were purple-red with a ring of green around the outside, while these few werepletely purple-red, as if they had rotted. It seemed that in Mo Feis impression, picking vegetables was just about picking out rotten leaves. So, after she finished, she directly put down the amaranth and picked up the cowpeas. This is really hard This is called a cowpea, right? How do I handle it? Mo Fei looked at the cowpeas in a daze. She wanted to use her usual method of picking out the bad ones and throwing them away, but it seemed tricky because each one looked the same. Just as Mo Fei was having trouble, Yang Yis voice suddenly sounded behind her, Mom, Mo Fei, are you cooking? Mo Fei turned her head in surprise and saw Yang Yi standing at the kitchen door. Have you finished your work? Dong Yuee nced at Yang Yi, somewhat puzzled as to why he was there. Was he worried about his wife? Yes, Junzi and the others have gone back. Yang Yi smiled and said, I came to help too. Youre a grown man, what are you doing in the kitchen? Can you cook? Dong Yuee scolded, Or are you worried that Im mistreating your wife? Dont worry, Im just letting Mo Fei assist. As Dong Yuee spoke, her hands didnt stop. The radish, which had just been peeled, was chopped into pieces with a few chop chop chop sounds. Its not like that, Mom. Why are you looking down on me? Wait a bit, Ill help you stir-fry a couple of dishes and let you see my skills. Yang Yi smiled and sat down next to Mo Fei, reaching out to take the cowpeas from Mo Feis hand. Watch! Yang Yi signaled Mo Fei with his eyes, then slowed down his movements, removed the old tough strings from the cowpeas, and threw them into the basin next to him. Mo Fei immediately understood. She imitated Yang Yis movements, picking the cowpeas one by one. Of course, Yang Yis movements were a bit faster, and he quickly finished sorting out the cowpeas in his hand. Dong Yuee was actually not at ease. She had already seen how much cooking skill Mo Fei had, and her own son, Yang Yi, had never cooked at home before, just like his father. It seemed unlikely that he would be of much help. Therefore, Dong Yuee couldnt help but take a few more nces. But Yang Yis movements were so skillful that she stared at him in surprise. When did this little rascal learn this? When Dong Yuee added firewood to the stove for cooking, she turned her head again and saw Yang Yi rolling up Mo Feis sleeves. Mo Fei raised her hand and let Yang Yi roll up her sleeves. She looked at Yang Yi and smiled happily. These two kids Dong Yuees mouth curled up slightly, but she still turned her head and continued poking the stove, leaving an opening in the middle for venttion. Yang Yi continued to teach Mo Fei how to pick vegetables whilepleting most of the work. While he was at it, he also picked up the good vegetable leaves that Mo Fei had thrown away earlier, and instructed her to pinch off the roots of the amaranth. Seeing that his mother wasnt paying attention to them, Yang Yi couldnt help but move his stool and sit next to Mo Fei. He leaned into her ear and whispered, Why did you suddenly want to cook? Havent you never cooked before? Perhaps because of Yang Yis slightly teasing and reproachful tone, Mo Fei pouted with a hint of grievance. She shifted her knees and bumped against Yang Yis leg, saying, Isnt it all because of you! What? In order to give your mom a good impression! Mo Fei kept her attention on Dong Yuee, afraid that she would see her whispering with Yang Yi, just like the fear of being caught by the ss teacher, and scolded in a low voice. After saying that, Mo Fei herself felt a bit embarrassed. Yang Yi couldnt help butugh. He turned his head to look at his mother, then reached out to grab Mo Feis hand. In the middle of winter, her fair jade-like hand was a bit blue from the cold water. He intertwined his fingers with Mo Feis, held them tightly, and said softly, Youre so cute! Mo Fei looked at the deep love in Yang Yis eyes and felt happy in her heart. The previous nervousness, self-me, and embarrassment from feeling too awkward were all swept away. With Yang Yis guidance and help, the assistant work progressed quickly. In no time, all the vegetables were picked, even the cowpeas were washed clean, and Yang Yi cut them into sections on the chopping board. During this time, Dong Yuee also prepared the meat ingredients. Mom, you just stand by the side and supervise us. Im back now, so you can enjoy some leisure! Yang Yi smiled and began to seize power. Dong Yuee was now more interested in Yang Yi than in Mo Fei. She simply stopped and stood aside with a smile, as if she was really going to let Yang Yi and his wife take over. Before stir-frying, one needed to start a fire. This was not a problem for Yang Yi. In his previous life, his survival skills in the wild were even better than Bear Grylls. With a simple wood-burning stove and the charcoal fire from the cooking stove next to him, Yang Yi started the fire in no time. What should I do? Mo Fei tugged at Yang Yis sleeve and asked in a low voice. Help me get the seasoning. Yang Yi patted Mo Feis waist and said gently. He didnt dare let Mo Fei take control of the cooking spoon. Judging from the smell of charcoal when she came home before, the cooking skills she learned on her own probably meant that no one could eat the dishes she cooked! Okay then! Mo Fei nodded obediently. Heat the wok, pour in oil, and saut the garlic until fragrant. The entire kitchen was filled with a strong aroma. Mo Fei couldnt help but wrinkle her nose and sniff. This aroma was really irresistible, too tempting! Therge iron pot used in the rural household could stir-fry food for about ten people. It had a rge capacity and ample room for cooking, which Yang Yi liked very much. He skillfully tossed the pan while stir-frying the ingredients, disying the style of a skilled chef! Dong Yuee watched from the side. At first, she was a bit worried, but now seeing Yang Yis posture, she truly understood that her son had learned good cooking skills at some point! Mo Fei, can you bring me the salt? Yang Yi said with a smile. Actually, he could have gotten it himself, it was just next to him. But Yang Yi had to give Mo Fei something to do, as Mo Fei wanted to perform well! Mm-hmm! Mo Fei was stunned just now, but she didnt forget her responsibility and quickly started looking for the salt. Chapter 371: Inspection Results

Chapter 371: Inspection Results

(Teaser) Most of the seasonings at home were stored inrge bowls, including ginger, garlic, and chili. Soy sauce, peanut oil, and the like had their own pots, but they were different from those sold in city supermarkets. The peanut oil here was freshly pressed by a machine, and there was a special workshop in the town. When the peanut oil and soy sauce were used up, they would bring their own pots to buy, hence the saying buying soy sauce. But despite being obvious at a nce, Mo Fei still looked for a while before finally bringing it to Yang Yi. Yang Yi picked up the spoon on the counter, ready to add salt. However, as he scooped some, he felt something was off. The texture was not right. Salt shouldnt be so soft and sticky. His attention shifted from the pot to therge bowl, examining the crystal structure of this salt, he immediately understood. Cough cough! Yang Yi calmly put it aside and pointed at the bowl containing coarse salt grains, saying, Mo Fei, bring that one to me. Mo Fei wasnt stupid. Her bright big eyes were always watching Yang Yis movements. Seeing that Yang Yi was about to scoop salt into the pot, but then took it back, she knew she had taken the wrong one. She was so embarrassed that her face was burning hot, and her ears turned red. She pursed her lips and handed the real salt to Yang Yi. Dong Yuee watched for a while and gained a certain understanding of Yang Yis cooking skills, so she let go of her worries. However, she couldnt idle either. The kitchen was upied by this couple, and there was really nothing for her to do. Dong Yuee remembered the chicken outside that she had nned to ughter. After Dong Yuee went out, Mo Fei finally couldnt help it. She pointed at the sugar bowl and asked Yang Yi in a low voice, Yang Yi, isnt this salt? Yang Yi finally couldnt hold back, and heughed softly. Youre stillughing at me. Its not that I dont understand! Mo Feiined and hammered his arm. Yang Yi added some water, covered the pot to simmer the vegetables, then turned around, pointed at the sugar, and said with a smile, You taste it. Mo Fei did as she was told, extended her finger, and lightly touched it. Since she had just washed vegetables, her fingertip was still slightly damp. Immediately, a thinyer of sugar stuck to her fingertips. She licked it and looked at Yang Yi with some surprise, saying, Its sweet. Hmm, thats right! This is sugar. You see, it has a somewhat crystalline and translucent appearance, and it tends to stick together. Yang Yi taught Mo Fei how to distinguish. But isnt salt also sticky? Mo Fei asked puzzled. Its different. Refined salt is powdery, a little smaller than sugar granules, and they absorb moisture from the air. The way they stick together is not the same. Sugar cubes are stickier, while salt cubes are not sticky. Yang Yi analyzed. He smiled and said, Moreover, we use coarse salt at home. Look, its all in chunks like this. You dont know, its not your fault. Hey, did mom already see it just now? She must think that I, as a daughter-inw, dont know how to cook, and she got angry and left. Mo Fei said self-reproachfully. No, how could she be angry with you? Its just not knowing how to cook. Its not a big deal! Yang Yi said with a smile. But Yang Huan told me that your family likes a daughter-inw who can cook. Mo Fei didnt rx as she furrowed her brows. Uh, there was indeed such a thought before. But dont worry, isnt there still me? I can cook, so they wont use this to embarrass you. Yang Yi patted Mo Fei on the back. Tell me, how long have you been secretly learning on your own? In order to cheer Mo Fei up, Yang Yi also changed the topic and said with a smile. Not long I didnt learn well, I wanted to give you a surprise, but unfortunately Mo Fei felt a bit sad. The surprise is there, but more than that, Im touched. Yang Yi hugged Mo Fei, kissed her on the head, and said with a smile, You silly woman, youve endured so much for me! Youve been giving so much for me, its time for me to give something back! Mo Fei felt sweet in her heart, but still yfully thumped Yang Yis chest. No, you have to help me probe your moms thoughts. If she thinks its not good, you have to keep teaching me until I can do it! Mo Fei was still worried. Okay, okay Yang Yi didnt need to probe Dong Yuees thoughts, because Yang Huan had already be a little spy. Mom, how did my sister-inw perform? Yang Huan was helping to hold the wings and ws of the unfortunate capon, letting Dong Yuee cut its throat and bleed it. This chicken blood is a good thing. Dong Yuee collected it with salt water. When it coagtes into chunks and is cooked in soup, the cooked chicken blood will be smooth and vorful. Dipped in soy sauce, its a rare delicacy. Your big sister-inw, what kind of work does she do? A teacher? An official? Dong Yuee asked in return. Shes neither. Shes a big star, a singing superstar. You guys dont like watching TV. If you did, youd definitely see her singing on TV! Yang Huan said with a smile. In fact, the TV in the small shop at the east end of the vige cant receive Mo Feis program, because this TV can only receive a few local channels. Singing? Dong Yuee frowned, No wonder she doesnt know how to cook at all. But Tiezi, I dont know when he learned some good skills. He has a knack for stir-frying. Big brother said he worked outside and learned from a master. The foods he cooked are really delicious. Yang Huan said, Mom, actually, it doesnt matter if sister-inw cant cook, right? How many girls in the city can cook? Look at my previous school, those students from the county town, where can theypare with the girls in our vige? Theyve grown up without ever cooking. It doesnt matter now anyway! Dong Yuee had a good attitude. She smiled and said, Those kids are all grown up. Can I still stop them from being together? The chicken in Yang Huans hands was still struggling in its death throes. Although most of the blood had already flowed out, its wings and feet were still violently shaking, especially during thest wave, which was particrly intense. But after this burst of energy, the chicken died, and a bit of warm substance trickled from its rear end and dripped onto the mud floor. Dong Yuee let go of the chickens neck and then said to Yang Huan, Besides, although she doesnt know how to cook, I think the wife your big brother found is quite nice. Yang Huan was pleasantly surprised and asked, Really? You can tell? This Yang Huan had long been won over by Mo Feis various gifts and had decided to fully support Mo Fei. Yes, I wontment on her looks, but shes very hardworking. When she saw me pouring tea, she came up to help. Shes not like the woman your second brother initially dated, who just sat there waiting to be served. Although she doesnt know how to cook, at least shes willing to squat in the kitchen with you to do things. In the middle of winter, with her hands soaking in cold water, she didntin. Ive heard that city girls are spoiled, your sister-inw doesnt have this bad habit. Shes a woman who can live a practical life. Dong Yuee said with a smile to Yang Huan. Although Dong Yuee was illiterate and hadnt ventured much out of this valley, she had an extraordinary wisdom. Otherwise, how could she have tamed Yang Chonggui? Thats right. Anyway, Big Brother can cook, so it doesnt matter if she cant. As long as they can live a peaceful life, thats enough! Yang Huan said with a smile, Mom, howe I didnt know that you are so open-minded? Im not your dad, your dad has that stubborn temper, hmph Dong Yuee was ttered by her daughter and hummed proudly. Chapter 372: The Martial Arts Field in The Village

Chapter 372: The Martial Arts Field in The Vige

During lunch, Mo Fei experienced a taste of the strict discipline in Yang Yis family. Everyone at the table was eating their meals quietly. Even when they spoke, it was only a few simple words. For example, Yang Huan praised Yang Yi for the delicious food, and then fell silent under the stern gaze of Yang Chonggui, continuing to focus on eating. The only one who had the privilege to speak was Xixi. The little girl was not affected by the atmosphere at all. She was telling her grandfather and father about the new things she encountered during her adventure in the yard while pointing at the dishes she wanted to eat. Yang Yi was about to serve Xixi some dishes, but unexpectedly, Yang Chongguis movements were faster. With a snap, he reached out with his chopsticks and served arge portion into Xixis bowl, which piled up like a small mountain. Grandpa, I cant eat all of this. Its too much! Xixi held a small spoon, a bit unsure where to start. Eat more, its good for your growth. Yang Chonggui said to his granddaughter with a smile. Xixi didnt like having so much food piled up in her bowl all at once, as she might spill them. For example, if the meat she likes fell to the floor, it would make her sad. Fortunately, Yang Yi came to his daughters rescue. Under Yang Chongguis murderous gaze, he took half of each dish from Xixis bowl and said, Give these to Papa. If you want moreter, Papa will serve you again. Eating without talking, lunch was finished quickly, and after a busy period, it was already afternoon. Yang Yi was called out by some familiar young men from the vige to go for a drive, so Mo Fei took Xixi upstairs for an afternoon nap. The little girl didnt get enough sleep in the morning and started yawning during lunch. The entire fourth floor was theirs, with two adjacentrge rooms. However, there was very little furniture! In the room they were currently staying in, there was only a bed, a wardrobe, a desk, and two chairs. Moreover, in the entire room, only the bed and bedding where Mo Fei and Xixi slept on were new. The table and wardrobe were moved from Yang Yi and Yang Qings old room. They were rtively clean, but they looked very old. There were even ballpoint pen doodles on the table that Yang Yi had drawn before. The room next door was even more rudimentary, with only the bed that Yang Yi used to sleep on. It was not in use for the time being, but a mattress was left for good luck. Just now, when Yang Yi was there, Mo Fei didnt feel anything. Now that Yang Yi was not there, just her and Xixi, Mo Fei felt that the room was a bit empty, and a sense of strangeness suddenly arose. Of course, Mo Fei wasnt expressing any dissatisfaction. She knew that the current condition of Yang Yis home was already good enough. ording to Yang Huans previous introduction, the original house was the oldest and most rundown in the vige, with three small rooms crowded for a family of five. Compared to the houses she saw on the way today, Mo Fei felt very lucky. At least she was living in a building. Although the tiles were said to have not beenid yet, it was still better than those dark, dusty old houses where a kick might send dust flying. Not all old houses in Anqing Province could be called Huizhou-style architecture! Xixi, what do you think of Grandpas house? Is it fun? Mo Fei turned to Xixi, stretched her arm out of the nket, and gently touched her daughters little face. Its fun! Mama, Grandpa said hes going to take me to a really fun ce this afternoon! The little girl turned over and faced her mother with a sweet smile, And, let me tell you, Grandpas house has two little cows, very small cows, not as big as their Mama Mo Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Listening to Xixis description, Mo Fei knew that Xixi didnt care about the simplicity. She was still immersed in the constant discovery of new things. Indeed, children dont have as many twists and turns as adults. They are very easy to satisfy. Thats how Xixi is now. As soon as something fun is mentioned, she gets excited and loses all her sleepiness. Then you go to sleep quickly. When you wake up, you can go y with Grandpa! Mo Fei smiled and yfully tapped her daughters nose with her finger. I dont want to sleep, I want to go y with Grandpa. The little girl started to act cute. No, if youre not good, Grandpa wont like you anymore! Mo Fei pretended to be unhappy. Well, okay, Ill go to sleep, Xixi obediently closed her eyes. However, her thin eyelids were still fluttering a bit, probably because her eyeballs were rolling inside, thinking about who knows what. Around four oclock in the afternoon, Yang Chonggui held Xixis hand, leisurely walking along the country road. The little girl had just woken up, but she was full of energy and kept looking around curiously. But as they passed by some houses, people were also curiously looking at her. Xixis clothes and appearance were very different from the other children in the vige, naturally attracting peoples attention. Sometimes, Xixi felt embarrassed being stared at, and quickly took a few more steps, sticking close to her grandpa. Old Yang, which familys child are you bringing with you? Finally, an old man of the same generation as Yang Chonggui asked, Is this your eldests child? Yes, its Tiezis child. Isnt she pretty? Yang Chonggui raised his eyebrows proudly. He used to be very serious and had a fierce reputation, so much so that the younger generation dared not initiate a conversation with him. But once the conversation started, the neighbors in the vige started chiming in: Shes pretty, city kids are always pretty! Old Yang, your family is doing well now! Tiezi is giving you money to build a house, driving a big car back, marrying a city girl, and having children But howe I remember this is the first time he brought her back? Ive never heard before that your familys Tiezi has a child. Yes, he didnt bring her back before. There was no house built at home, no ce to live. I was afraid of wronging the child. Yang Chonggui smiled, brushing it off, not wanting to reveal the real situation to them. And when he mentioned this, the anger in his stomach towards Yang Yi came up again. Grandpa, where are we going? Fortunately, Xixis childish voice pulled him back from his thoughts of how to deal with Yang Yi, this unfilial son. Were almost there! Yang Chonggui pointed ahead, After we take a turn, well be there! After taking a turn, the scene in front of her suddenly became clear. There were no more crowded, small houses, and a wide, t field appeared in front of Xixi. Hou, huo! It wasnt yet time for spring plowing, and with the approaching Spring Festival, most young people had nothing to do. On the field, there were two people wrestling, but others turned a blind eye. Let alone break up the fight, they didnt even nce at them. They just yed with their stone locks or other weapons. Yes, weapons. There were also several weapon racks here. However,pared to the ones in the Yang familys main hall, the quality of the weapons here was slightly inferior. But knives, spears, swords, halberds, axes, yue, hooks, forks, and so on, all 18 types of weapons were avable in full variety. Yang Xi, this is the viges martial arts field, personally built by your Grandpa. Yang Chonggui proudly introduced to Xixi. He wanted to hear his granddaughters admiring call. However, Xixi didnt cooperate. She anxiously pulled at her grandpas sleeve, pointed at the two men rolling around on the ground, and looked up, saying, Grandpa, theyre fighting, fighting is not good. Theyre not fighting, theyre just practicing martial arts, learning from each other. Yang Chonggui quickly exined. Changan, Dapo, thats enough. Stop right there. its the middle of winter, and youve messed up your clothes. When you go home, your mother will surely give you a good scolding! Yang Chonggui shouted loudly, his voice booming like a winter thunder. At this moment, the young and old men in the martial arts field noticed Yang Chongguis arrival and greeted him one after another. Just now, Mu Changan and Li Shupo, who were just practicing their martial arts, two young faces still quite green, quickly let go of each other and got up from the ground. They looked as if they had done something wrong, bowing their heads and respectfully calling out, Teacher Yang. Teacher Yang? Xixi blinked curiously. The scene in front of her was quite magical. Many people were greeting Yang Chonggui, and most of the young people were calling him Teacher Yang with a sense of awe. And Yang Chonggui was like an emperor in disguise on a private tour, one hand holding Xixis, the other hand behind his back, nodding and walking past, looking radiant. Practice well, a man should practice martial arts, so in the future, when you wander the world, you wont be easily bullied! Yang Chonggui reached out and patted the shoulders of Mu Changan and Li Shupo, encouraging them. The two young men received his encouragement for the first time, and their bodies stiffened as if they had been touched by Medusa. But Yang Chonggui was still not satisfied, because Xixi was only curious, and had not shown any surprise or admiration in her eyes. Chapter 373: Grandpa Yang Is Still Vigorous In His Old Age

Chapter 373: Grandpa Yang Is Still Vigorous In His Old Age

Yang Chonggui, with Xixi, walked through the middle of the martial arts field. Xixi took small, quick steps, closely following her grandfather, looking nervously at the people wielding spears and axes. After several conversations inquiring about Xixis identity, Yang Chonggui took Xixi to an open space. Yang Xi, would you like Grandpa to perform a little trick for you? Yang Chonggui swept away his previous stern demeanor, smiled, and said kindly to Xixi. Okay! Xixi pped her little hands in delight. The title of the most supportive audience was well-deserved. Yang Chonggui nodded in satisfaction. He pointed to therge stone lock on the ground that seemed to weigh around sixty or seventy pounds and said, First, Xixi, try picking up this stone lock and see if you can lift it. Xixi curiously examined it. She really followed her grandfathers instructions, grabbing the handle and trying to lift it. However, how could that be possible? Ugh The little girl used all her strength, but therge stone remained unmoved. Cant lift it, right? Yang Chonggui said to his granddaughter with a smile. This is a big stone, its so heavy! The little girl pouted and shook her head at her grandfather. Unable to lift it, Xixi was a bit unhappy. Grandpa can lift it, do you believe it? Yang Chonggui patted his chest and asked. However, Xixi didnt shake her head, but instead nodded seriously. Do you really believe it? The little girl didnt follow the script, and Yang Chongguis prepared words were stuck in his throat, making him feel ufortable. Grandpa is very powerful! Xixi continued to be the ever-supportive audience. She added, My Papa is super powerful too! Forget it, lets just show some real skills! Yang Chonggui asked Xixi to stand aside. He walked to the heavier stone lock, bent down, and grabbed the handle of the stone lock with his right hand. Hah! With a deep exhtion, Yang Chonggui lifted the sixty- or seventy-pound heavy stone lock with one hand. Wow! Xixi seemed to have forgotten what she had just said and eximed in surprise, watching intently. The exmation of his granddaughter made Yang Chonggui feel as if he had been injected with chicken blood, and his mood surged. Up! He shouted again, lifting the stone lock high above his head. The shout was not actually because the stone lock was too heavy, Yang Chonggui did it on purpose. He likely wanted to create an appearance of great difficulty, only to triumphantly lift it in the end. The effect was very significant. Xixi stared wide-eyed. The little girl sped her hands in front of her, watching her grandfather nervously, afraid that the stone lock would fall. Then, Yang Chonggui truly disyed all his skills, turning a simple stone lock into a captivating performance. What about lifting and swinging high, those are all childs y. Now, with moves like single blossoming, somersaulting, floating blossoms, dodging the shoulder, and leaning on the horse, among others, the heavy stone lock danced through the air, appearing as weighty as Mount Tai yet as light as a butterfly. It was a dazzling disy! Xixi was so captivated that she forgot to cheer. Finally, Yang Chonggui performed a high-difficulty lock-elbow move. He threw the stone lock with force and then caught it with his elbow. This move was extremely thrilling, giving a sense of danger that the stone lock might smash the white-haired old man into pieces! Xixi watched in fear and surprise. It wasnt until she saw her grandfather catch the stone lock that she breathed a sigh of relief. However, the cheers from the surrounding vigers reached Xixis ears, and the little girl became happy again. Uncle Gui is still vigorous in his old age! You youngsters who y around all day, you should quickly learn a thing or two from Uncle Gui! The middle-aged man from earlierughed and said on the side. Xixi probably understood his Mandarin with a bit of a dialect ent, and couldnt help but puff out her little chest. How was it? Did Grandpas performance with the stone lock look good? Yang Chonggui put down the stone lock, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and asked with a smile. This performance made him feel a bit exhausted. After all, he was almost 70 years old. Although his body was still very strong, it couldntpare to his younger days. It was great! Xixi jumped up and down on the ground and said happily, Grandpa is super powerful! Yang Chonggui finally saw the admiration he wanted to see in his granddaughters eyes. He was pleased and stroked his beard with a smile. Yang Yi and Mo Fei were still in charge of preparing dinner, and Mo Fei had an additional task of keeping an eye on the fire! Originally, Yang Yi didnt let Mo Fei do this, sitting at the stove, surrounded by smoke and fire. However, Mo Fei learned how to stuff firewood and clear venttion to make the fire burn more vigorously. So, she grew to like this job and insisted on helping Yang Yi watch the fire. Yang Yi put a whole chicken that had been plucked and cleaned into the pot to cook, then nced at Mo Fei, who was staring at the fire, and said, At noon, you were working in the kitchen with Mom. Do you know how mom evaluated youter on? How did she evaluate me? Did mom tell you? Mo Fei became nervous. She quickly stood up and looked at Yang Yi, asking. Yang Yi deliberately kept a straight face and said, Not directly to me, Yang Huan gave you a heads up, and then told me. What did she say? Did she mention that Im clumsy and dont know how to do anything? Mo Fei looked at Yang Yis expression and asked with a hint of sadness. Of course not, Mom praised you. She said youre hardworking, a good woman for living a good life!1 Yang Yi suddenly smiled. He rubbed Mo Feis head with his palm, his fingers not very clean. Ah? Mo Fei couldnt believe it and asked somewhat silly, Really? Didnt mom notice that I cant cook? She noticed it. With your little skill, how could she not? But my mom didnt care about these things. She saw that you were so hardworking, so she gave you a passing grade. Yang Yi gestured with his hand across his chest, indicating an average level. Youre lying, its not a passing grade! Mo Fei became smart this time. She yfully hammered Yang Yis arm with embarrassment and said, You just said Mom praised me! I am a good woman for living a good life! Mo Fei repeated this evaluation, her face filled with a joyful smile. Ive always thought you were good at living life! Thats why I like you so much! Yang Yi deliberately showed a lot of dissatisfaction, I didnt even see you being pleased with my evaluation of you! Youre just a big bad guy! You tricked me! Mo Fei giggled and yfully twisted her body. At this moment, Xixi came back from the martial arts field with her grandfather. The sky hadntpletely darkened yet, and the little girl couldnt wait to run to the kitchen to tell her mother and father about her afternoon adventures. The martial arts arena, the stone lock performance, and the big knife tricks were all very new and exciting for Xixi. Mo Fei was not surprised at all that Yang Yis father knew martial arts, but she noticed something and asked Yang Yi, Is Dad also a teacher? Yang Yi nodded and said, About 20 years ago, the town said that it was too hard for the children in our vige to go to school in the town. They had to walk more than ten miles of mountain roads each time, which was not realistic. So, they let our vige use an empty house to set up a vige primary school and sent teachers over, but theycked a physical education teacher. Dad used to teach martial arts to the people in the vige, so this job fell on him. There was a sry, so he agreed. So now, many people call my dad Teacher Yang Yang Yi waved his hand. Dad is quite amazing! Mo Fei eximed with admiration. He himself quite enjoys being called that. Yang Yi shook his head with a wry smile. After dinner, while Yang Huan and Mo Fei were tidying up the dishes and preparing to take them to the kitchen for washing, Dong Yuee and Yang Chonggui exchanged nces and said, Tiezi, Mo Fei, theres something weve been wanting to ask. Mom, go ahead. Yang Yi nodded. This, have you and Mo Fei held a banquet in the city? Dong Yuee was worried that Mo Fei would think too much, so she waved her hand and said, I dont mean anything else. In our vige, theres an unwritten rule that when getting married, you should host a banquet, inviting rtives and friends to gather and celebrate. Its considered a formal confirmation of the rtionship. Chapter 374: If One Is Obstinate, They Will Make Many Mistakes

Chapter 374: If One Is Obstinate, They Will Make Many Mistakes

A banquet? Marriage? Yang Yi showed a confused expression. He had never thought about this issue, perhaps because he wasnt used to following conventions. He used to think that it was enough for two people to be together. Even if they were stable partners, the concept of marriage had never appeared in his mind! Hearing his doubts and seeing his expression, Yang Chongguis face immediately darkened. You havent gotten married? You havent gotten a certificate? Dong Yuee furrowed her brow and asked. Mo Fei stood next to Yang Yi with her head down and hands hanging down like a little wife, not daring to breathe. She actually did nothing wrong, but being questioned, Mo Fei felt as if she had teamed up with Yang Yi to deceive the two elders, and she was very uneasy. Do we really have to get a marriage certificate? Yang Yi asked straightforwardly, expressing his genuine question. Bang! Yang Chonggui pped the table hard, and everyones bowls and chopsticks jumped. Yang Huan and Yang Qing lowered their heads, afraid to look directly at the old man. Even Xixi, who had eaten early and ran to the side to y on her own, was scared by this movement. Tiezi, your words are bing more and more inappropriate. Have you picked up bad habits during these years away from home? Dong Yuee quickly interjected, Mo Fei gave birth to your child, how can you fail her like this? No, what I mean is, even if we dont get a certificate, dont have a wedding, I still want to spend my whole life with her, whats the difference? Yang Yi exined with a wry smile. Mo Fei was stunned, staring nkly at Yang Yi. She was moved by Yang Yis words I want to spend my whole life with her. From his perspective, it was indeed the case. Yang Yi didnt believe that a mere piece of paper could make two people good for a lifetime. Love requires careful cultivation from both individuals and isnt constrained by a marriage certificate alone! You rebellious son, our Yang family doesnt have a scoundrel like you who ys with womens feelings! Yang Chonggui angrily rebuked, and the effect of Dong Yuee trying to intervene earlier was now lost. Yang Yi closed his mouth. He knew from the memories of his predecessor that when the old man was furious, further exnation would only have a counterproductive effect. Talking back would make Yang Chonggui even more angry. The child is now over four years old, and you still havent married Mo Fei. Isnt this making us aughingstock in front of others? Dong Yuee didnt show any leniency to Yang Yi this time, and she chimed in, Tiezi, you need to think about this issue carefully. Think carefully about what? I see that after retiring, he got dazzled by the outside world and forgot the most basic principles of being a person. Hepletely forgot his ancestral teachings! Yang Chonggui pounded the table and angrily rebuked. Yang Yi avoided the spotlight and remained silent. But Mo Fei was in a panic. She quickly spoke up to defend Yang Yi, saying, Dad, Mom, dont me Yang Yi. Its not his fault. Its because of me. Due to the nature of my current job, I cant make our rtionship public yet, so we cant get a marriage certificate yet. What? Yang Chonggui and Dong Yuee both looked over in confusion. Yang Yi quickly pulled Mo Fei and whispered, Are you silly, what are you doing? Leave this matter to me. Its my problem, I cant let you take responsibility for me anymore. Mo Fei pouted and said. What? They were talking about the issue of getting married and obtaining a certificate, which I hadnt thought about before. Yang Yi waved his hand and turned to his parents, saying, Dad, Mom, dont listen to Mo Feis nonsense, its myck of consideration. He was also worried that Yang Chonggui and Dong Yuee would have any negative views on Mo Fei. Today, they finally epted Mo Fei after much difficulty, and he didnt want all their efforts to be in vain. Yang Chonggui, with a stern face, stood up and said, Come out with me! Old man. Dong Yuee quickly called out. Dont interfere with this! Yang Chonggui waved his sleeve and walked to the yard with his hands behind his back. Yang Yi stood up helplessly, ready to follow him out. At this moment, Mo Fei grabbed his hand. When Yang Yi turned his head to look, tears were already swirling in her eyes. Its okay, dont worry. Yang Yi gently patted Mo Feis hand, and gestured with his eyes toward his mother, You go and wash the dishes with Huanhuan. Yang Yi followed Yang Chonggui into the courtyard, and then Yang Chonggui took out a key and opened the door of the ancestral hall. The ancestral hall was an independent tile house, but there was no electric light inside, only a dim kerosenemp and a few red incense sticks flickering. Yang Chonggui remained silent. He took a lighter from the Eight Immortals table in front of the ancestral tablet and lit two candles on the table, which made the ancestral hall a bit brighter. Kneel down! Yang Chonggui didnt look at him, but instead stood with his hands behind his back in front of the ancestral tablet, facing away from Yang Yi, gazing at the ancestral tablet. Yang Yi hesitated for a moment, then reluctantly knelt down on the cushion as he was told. These actions were very clear in the memory of his predecessor. Before his predecessor was a soldier, he was often punished by kneeling. After kneeling down, Yang Chonggui didnt speak for a while, as if he was leaving Yang Yi hanging. However, Yang Yi remained satisfactory, kneeling there with his back straight, not uttering a word. With a little money, you forget your ancestors. Given a few more years, are you going to abandon your wife and child? Yang Chonggui turned around and snorted, How does the saying in the ancestral teachings go? Let me recite it for you: If one is obstinate, they will make many mistakes. If one iszy and indulgent, it is difficult to establish a family. Now, tell me, what does it mean? Yang Yi, kneeling on the cushion, was silent for a moment before saying, People who are obstinate, stubborn, and self-righteous often do things that they regret and miss many things that should be cherished. A person who is decadent,zy, indulgent, and not ambitious also finds it hard to establish a family and career. These ancestral teachings, Yang Chonggui used to make the three siblings copy and memorize them. If they couldnt remember them, they would be beaten! How could Yang Yi not remember? In front of your ancestors, carefully reflect for an hour and see where you went wrong! If you cant figure it out, you will kneel here tonight and dont go back! Yang Chonggui waved his sleeve and left Yang Yi in the ancestral hall. The door was left slightly ajar, and then he walked away. In Yang Chongguis view, Yang Yi was bing more and more unreasonable. If he didnt teach him a lesson, his arrogance would reach the sky! He also knew that someone would definitely persuade him, so he decided not to stay at home and came backter. Yang Huan had been secretly watching, and then quickly ran to the kitchen to inform Mo Fei, who was in a fluster. Sister-inw, Big Brother seems to have been punished to kneel by Dad. I listened for a while, it seems to be for an hour! Yang Huan whispered to Mo Fei. Ah! Mo Fei was about to cry, Was Yang Yi punished because of me? Its not entirely your fault. Big brother shouldnt have spoken like that and angered Dad! Yang Huan held Mo Feis hand and said, But dont worry too much, Its just an hour of kneeling. This is considered light! Last time, Second Brother drank and got into a fight with people in the vige, he was whipped by Dad twice, and was punished to kneel for one night. The next day, his legs were not his own! But, its so cold now Mo Feis eyes were red, and she said, Where is Yang Yi? Ill go apany him! Chapter 375: It Still Needs The Younger One To Take Action

Chapter 375: It Still Needs The Younger One To Take Action

Mo Fei couldnt enter the ancestral hall. Not to mention that she hasnt been included in the Yang familys genealogy yet, even if she was, the ancestral hall wasnt a ce one could casually enter! The Yang familys ancestral hall could be considered more lenient in its rules. Due to the heavy casualties of war, only Yang Chongguis branch was left in the old Yang family, so the rules were decided by Yang Chonggui. Before, he didnt allow Dong Yuee to enter the ancestral hall, saying that one could only enter once in a lifetime. However,ter on, he reluctantly changed the rule to allow female family members to enter the ancestral hall to worship the ancestors during festivals after failing to resist his wifes insistence. But now Mo Fei couldnt enter, and Yang Huan didnt dare to secretly bring Mo Fei in. If the old man saw it, Yang Huan would be beaten! What to do? Yang Huans eyes turned, and she smiled cunningly, saying, I got it! Follow me! Yang Yi knelt in the gloomy ancestral hall, and the chilly night wind seeped in through the door crack. Fortunately, his body was strong and he wasnt afraid of the cold, so he knelt calmly. In his heart, he was still criticizing his fathers traditions and ignorant views, and he felt that the being obstinate and self-righteous mentioned in the ancestral teachings could be applied to his father! Of course, he was only silently criticizing Yang Chongguis way of doing things. As for the reason why Yang Chonggui med him, Yang Yi had already figured it out and recognized his own mistakes. Someone once said, The essence of a person is not an abstract thing inherent in an individual. In its reality, it is the sum of all social rtions. He still existed in this world after all, and he couldnt ignore social customs just because of his previous casual attitude toward life. He was also someone with a family, and even if he looked down on the binding force of that piece of paper, he should know the significance of thismitment to Mo Fei In this quiet ancestral hall, Yang Yi thought a lot. However, this quietness was quickly broken. A faint rustling sound reached Yang Yis ears. In this dim and quiet ancestral hall, it seemed very loud! Yang Yi frowned and looked over. His hearing and vision were very good, and he quickly found the source of the sound. Then, in a venttion hole in a corner of the wall, he saw a pair of eyes. The eyes blinked and then retreated. Sister-inw, look, Big Brother is inside. Yang Huans voice came over, and after a while, a pair of familiar eyes appeared at the hole. It was Mo Feis! Yang Yi recognized it right away and also saw her sad expression when she saw him kneeling there. Mo Fei, its nothing big. Ill probably be done in a little over half an hour. You should go back quickly, its quite cold outside. Yang Yi hurriedly said before she could respond. Mo Fei heard it, although it was a bit unclear outside, but she heard the second half of the sentence very clearly. She pursed her lips and said stubbornly, No, I want to apany you. Why apany me? Im not cold inside, but youre going to freeze outside. Silly, listen to me! I wont listen, I wont listen, I dont like seeing you being punished for me. Mo Fei shed a few tears but managed to hold back, stubbornly retorting. Its not a punishment. In our family, this kneeling punishment is very normal. If you dont believe me, ask Huanhuan. Havent Yang Qing and I been punished like this often? Yang Yi coaxed her. Yang Huan also pulled Mo Fei and said, Yes, its just an hour of punishment, nothing serious. We better not wait here, otherwise, when Dades back, things will get worse. Mo Fei was persuaded by Yang Huan to leave, but she didnt just go back at ease. Instead, she went upstairs to get a coat for Yang Yi and asked Yang Qing to deliver it to him. Then, she went to find Dong Yuee. Although she was a bit nervous without Yang Yi, but still plucked up the courage to tell Dong Yuee about her and Yang Yis current work situation, exined why they hadnt gotten married yet, and wanted Dong Yuee to help mediate. At this moment, Xixi still didnt understand what had just happened. She hopped over and grabbed her mothers hand, asking, Mama, where did Papa go? Now it was pitch ck outside the big house, and Xixi couldnt see anything clearly. She was a bit scared and didnt dare to go on an adventure in the yard anymore. But neither her mother nor father were ying with her, and even her most lovable grandpa wasnt there. The little girl finally felt bored. He, he has something to do right now. Hell be back in a little while. Mo Fei pulled Xixi into her arms, gently stroked her hair, and whispered. Dong Yuee looked at Xixi with a smile and came up with an idea. She said to Mo Fei, Actually, what I usually say still has some effect. But now that the old mans temper is up, he doesnt listen to anyone, and my persuasion is useless. If he wants to make Tiesi kneel until dawn, he is also thinking of enforcing thew for the ancestors, disregarding family ties. But I think there is one person who might be able to persuade him! Who? Mo Fei asked anxiously, like a drowning person had grasped onto a straw. Little Yang Xi! Dong Yuee said with a smile. After a while, Yang Chonggui slowly returned from outside with his hands behind his back. He didnt rush to go to the ancestral hall to talk to Yang Yi, but first returned to the main hall. Upon seeing Dong Yuee, he instructed, Yuee, pour me a cup of tea! But as soon as he sat down on the Taishi chair, a little person walked over with a teacup in hand, swaying. Grandpa, Ill give it to you. Drink your tea. Xixis crisp voice came over before she even arrived. Oh, quickly put it down, give it to Grandpa. Howe youre serving Grandpa tea? What if its hot? Yang Chonggui looked anxious. Before he even warmed up his seat, he quickly stood up, went over to his granddaughter, took the teacup from her hand, and scolded her yfully. Hee hee, its not hot. Xixi smiled sweetly at her grandpa. Yang Chonggui touched the rim of the cup. He probably had a sense of things, took a sip, put it down, and indeed, it wasnt hot. The tea had been allowed to cool, indicating that someone had prepared it in advance. Its not okay even if its not hot. This is a porcin cup. What if it falls and hits your foot, or cuts your foot? Yang Chonggui picked up Xixi, and sat on the Taishi chair, scolding her in a concerned tone. Although he was speaking to his granddaughter, the person he was really addressing knew it in their heart. Grandpa, grandma said, you locked up my Papa. Xixi pouted and said, Grandpa, dont be angry, okay? My Papa, my Papa is not a bad person. Okay Xixi shook Yang Chongguis hand as she spoke. This childish charming and innocent plea, even if Yang Chonggui was hard-hearted, he couldnt resist. But your Papa did something wrong, so grandpa got angry. Yang Chonggui exined. But, but please dont lock him up, okay? Im scared. Xixi said sadly, If Papa is disobedient, Ill ask him to apologize to you, okay? Papa said a good child admits their mistake and corrects them. Please dont be angry, okay Xixis soft voice was so persuasive that Yang Chonggui didnt know how to deal with it. He couldnt be hard-hearted towards Xixi, and after being coaxed by his granddaughter, his anger had long dissipated. Okay, okay, okay! I wont punish your Papa, Yang Xi, dont cry. Grandpa promises you, Ill let your Papae back right away. Yang Chonggui saw Xixis eyes turn red, and quickly said. Really? Xixi held back her tears and looked at her grandpa with a face full of surprise and joy. Of course, when grandpa speaks, its a gentlemans word, it couldnt be taken back. Grandpa will let your Papae back right now! Yang Chonggui looked at his granddaughters surprised eyes, immediately patted his chest, and said boldly. Grandpa, youre so nice! Xixi leaned over and kissed her grandpa on the cheek. This time, even Yang Chonggui, who had been keeping a straight face, couldnt hold back anymore. A smile broke across his face, and the wrinkles seemed to bloom like a flower, making his countenance more lively than ever before. Chapter 376: If This Isn’t A Proposal, Then What Is It?

Chapter 376: If This Isnt A Proposal, Then What Is It?

Squeak The door of the ancestral hall was opened, and Yang Chonggui slowly walked over. You have a good daughter. Yang Chonggui pretended not to see the clothes on Yang Yis body, snorted and said, Get up! Yang Yi slowly got up from the ground after kneeling for an hour, feeling a bit sore in his knees. With a thought, a warm current surged out of his dantian, hitting the blood vessels there, and the soreness immediately dissipated. Daughter? Yang Yi was a little puzzled in his heart. Did Xixi do something? Yang Chonggui ignored him and took care of the altar by himself. After a while, he slowly said, Do you know why I made you kneel? After a moment of silence, Yang Yi spoke softly, Lack of a sense of responsibility. This is one reason. Yang Chonggui took out a few incense sticks, brought them close to the kerosenemp, and lit them. Another reason is that even though youre making a lot of money now, the calls you make to the family are not as frequent as when you were in the military The old mans perception was keen. Although he didnt suspect a change in the identity of his eldest son, he could sense that while Yang Yi appeared close on the surface, there was an inexplicable distance between him and the family, as well as the ce itself. Could he not be distant? After all, he wasnt the real Yang Yi. Yang Chonggui talked a lot more this time: People cant forget their ancestors. No matter how much money you make, you cant go against your conscience. You cant forget that you are a descendant of the Yang family! Our Yang family has been loyal and honest for generations, serving the country and the people, sacrificing their lives and blood, and repaying their neighbors, with righteous and generous mutual support. Making you kneel in front of our ancestors is also to make you reflect. Whether its your wife, children, parents, siblings, or neighbors who have received your help, no matter how much money you make, you must never forget your roots! I understand Yang Yi looked at his fathers back and pondered, and slowly nodded. You havent been back for two years Yang Chonggui finally turned around, looked at him, handed him the lit incense, and slowly said, Give your ancestors some incense! Yang Yi came back and appeared in front of Mo Fei and Xixi. He was still the same as usual, with a gentle smile on his face, as if kneeling for almost an hour did not affect him. Papa, youre back? Xixi happily rushed over and in her fathers arms, she happily reported her achievement, I told Grandpa not to lock Papa up, and Papa knows his mistake and would correct it. Papa is a good child, and Grandpa wont be angry anymore! Xixi was especially great today, very sensible. Mo Fei walked over, gently patting the little girls hair, and said to Yang Yi. Thank you, Xixi, thanks to your help. Yang Yi kissed his daughter on the cheek, making the little girl giggle. It waste at night, Yang Yi hugged Xixi and took Mo Fei upstairs. As soon as he turned on the light and entered the room, Yang Yi couldnt wait to free one hand and gently pulled up Mo Feis soft hand. He looked at Mo Feis bright eyes with a gentle gaze and said, Youve had to put up with a lot tonight because of me, its really my fault. Yang Yi knew that Mo Fei must have done something behind the scenes, otherwise, Xixi wouldnt have gone to find his father. Dont say anything more. Mo Fei reached out and covered Yang Yis mouth, and said with a reproach, If we keep going back and forth about whose fault it is, will it ever end? Xixi looked at her mothers posture and her eyes lit up, as if she had unlocked a new move. No, I wanted to say that it was all due to myck of consideration before. My dad scolded me, and he was right! Yang Yi pulled her hand down and said seriously, Now, I want to tell you, I want to marry you! Mo Fei was stunned. The impact of these words on her was no less than that of Yang Yis confession that day. Although she did not doubt that Yang Yi would marry her, and their feelings for each other had naturally developed to this point, which woman doesnt look forward to hearing the person she loves say these words? But the timing Im serious! Although its a bit hasty, I understand that I cant stay out of it anymore. I want to take responsibility for you, so I want to tell you that I want to marry you! This is not a proposal. I will give you a proper proposal ceremonyter, a romantic proposal ceremony. Now, I just want to tell you my promise! Yang Yi said firmly as he looked into Mo Feis eyes. However, Yang Yi, this straightforward guy, hadnt quite figured it out yet. If this is not a proposal, what else could it be? He made his intentions clear, and Mo Fei had to respond ordingly. Isnt this still a proposal? Yang Yi knew it was hasty, but this was more than just hasty. No one had ever proposed so clumsily, and with such simplicity! Just a moment ago, he was awkwardly kneeling in punishment in the ancestral hall. Now, he came up and said such words. In this simple room, there were no roses, no diamond rings, just holding a Xixi. Xixi was indeed as beautiful as a flower, but she was not a flower after all! Xixi blinked her eyes, a bit confused. She tilted her little head, looking at her father for a moment, then at her mom. However, even though she was still being held by her father, neither her father nor her mother paid attention to her. In their eyes, they only had each other Poor Xixi was ignored! Mo Fei was also a bit stunned, with feelings of happiness and panic mixed together, feeling that her intelligence was not enough. She was not mentally prepared at all, and could not have imagined that Yang Yi would suddenly bring up this matter! She said in a somewhat flustered manner, I know, I, Im very happy! I, I dont really care about those ceremonies Actually, its impossible not to care, right? Which woman hasnt fantasized about it in her youth? A romantic setting like a garden full of blooming flowers, her lover dressed as handsome as a prince, then kneeling on one knee, proposing to her But now, there was nothing, not even a single knee kneeling, and Yang Yi just overbearingly said, I want to marry you! Mo Fei was so flustered that she forgot her beautiful fantasies, her mind went nk. There will be, there will definitely be a ceremony. I will make it up to you during the real proposal! Yang Yi didnt think of this as a proposal, and said seriously to Mo Fei. No matter what others think, Yang Yi had epted this reasoning, and would make up for what he thought was romantic for Mo Fei in the future. However, Mo Fei was also at a loss, and could only nod shyly. One who doesnt y ording tomon sense, and one whose mind was all over the ce. Both are extraordinary, they just happened to make a perfect match. The two of them just stood there for a while, just looking at each other, with affection surging in their eyes. They didnt know what to say, but that didnt matter anymore. Papa, I want to take a bath. I havent taken a bath for two days, and Im going to get stinky! The ignored XiXi finally couldnt bear it. She pouted her little mouth andined pitifully. Oh! Right, right! Ill give you a bath! Yang Yi quickly put Xixi down and said, Lets get your clothes. Ive heated up the water downstairs, you can bathe in the bathroom downstairs. Yang Yi apologized to Mo Fei, saying, The conditions at home arent great. We dont have a water heater, so we have to boil water for baths. Im sorry for the inconvenience. No, I dont mind. Mo Fei still had some shyness in her eyes. Xixi was actually excited. She maintained a keen curiosity about new things. While her father was getting her clothes, she followed her him around, asking, Papa, what is it like to take a bath with boiled water? Do you put Xixi in a big pot, and then, then make a big, big fire? Thats to cook you! Yang Yiughed when he heard this, and said, Did you see the chicken soup tonight? If we cooked like that, youd be well-cooked! Dont cook Xixi, I dont taste good! The little girl hurriedly waved her hand. When it was time to go to bed at night, Mo Fei finally recovered from her dazed state. She stretched out her finger, poked Yang Yis waist, and muttered, Actually, you dont have to be in such a hurry! Hmm? Yang Yi put down the book in his hand and turned to look at Mo Fei, whose skin was especially smooth after taking a bath. Ive already exined to Mom that it is because of my work that we cant expose our rtionship for the time being, but we will definitely make it public as soon as possible, so as not to keep them waiting too long. Mo Fei had already nned it out. Once she terminated her contract with Tianmei, she would officially announce her rtionship with Yang Yi, and by the way, introduce her and Yang Yis studio. Mom also expressed understanding, saying that its already been dyed for four or five years, so she doesnt mind waiting a little longer. When we can finally go public, well return to the vige and have a grand celebration. Mo Fei said with some shyness. Alright, but its okay! I just wanted to tell you that Ive made up my mind! Yang Yi said with a smile. No, you scared me, you bad guy, suddenly proposing to me! Mo Fei hammered Yang Yis chest in annoyance, Who proposes like that? Its not a proposal, Ive said that I will make up for it with a proposal ceremony in the future! Yang Yi defended. It is a proposal! You forced me to respond! Mo Fei pouted. So, you agreed? Yang Yi asked with a mischievous smile. No, no, I want you to give me a super romantic proposal, otherwise I wont be happy! Mo Fei twisted her head on the pillow. Fortunately, Xixi was sleeping quite heavily inside, otherwise she might have been awakened. There will be, there will be! Yang Yi held her in his arms, not letting her move around, then lovingly kissed her forehead and smiled with affection. Hmph! Mo Fei hummed like a little pig. After a while, she leaned on Yang Yis chest and whispered, But, but, we can get the certificate first secretly told me that we can make up for the weddingter, but we cant just be together ambiguously like this. Yang Yi didnt know that his mother was worried about this silly daughter-inw, afraid that Yang Yi would change his mind and, just like his father, leave her! Chapter 378: Force To Show His True Skills

Chapter 378: Force To Show His True Skills

The more serious he was, the more shocked Yang Yi was. Even though Yang Yi had exerted all his strength, he couldnt shake Yang Chonggui at all. His pair of cloth shoes stood firm, like an old tree with twisted roots, as stable as Mount Tai. Even though Yang Yi was no longer ying around, his body movements were like a dragon ying in water, agile as a butterfly fluttering. The old mans natural and seamless martial art moves intercepted every one of Yang Yis attacks. And whenever the old man threw a punch, the sudden attack was always so unexpected, and it hit Yang Yi at the most fierce moment of his attack, making him hastily retract his moves and struggle to defend, causing considerable difort! After a few rounds, the old man with white hair still maintained a longsting breath, motionless like a mountain, like a great master! Was this the usual rustic old father? Before, Yang Yi was a bit skeptical of his predecessors memories, thinking that it was not that the old man was too strong, but that his predecessor was too weak. However, now it seems that Yang Chongguis martial arts are indeed a bit unfathomable! While he was surprised by Yang Chongguis martial arts skills, Yang Qing and Yang Huan were also stunned by this sparring, their jaw dropping! Yang Qing had no idea that Yang Yi was so strong, and so did Yang Huan. These two guys were naturally not as obsessed with martial arts as Yang Yi, so even if it was Yang Qing, there was a certain gap with the original Yang Yi, but he knew that his fathers martial arts were very strong. They just didnt expect that their big brother could actually spar evenly with the old man. It seemed that his martial arts had improved a lot over the years! Yang Huan was even more stunned by his fathers vitality in his old age. His father was almost 70 years old, and he was still so fierce? It wasnt scientific! The fight in the courtyard was not small, and the three people in the kitchen were all attracted out. Xixi was hopping around and running in front. As a result, when she looked up, she saw her grandpa and father entangled together. Ah, Papa, Papa and Grandpa are fighting! The little girl was a bit anxious. She turned around to pull her mothers hand, pouting her mouth, and said sadly, Mama, Papa and Grandpa are fighting. Please tell them not to fight! Dong Yuee, however, remained calm. She walked up, patting the flour on her hands, and said to Xixi with a smile, Little Yang Xi, dont worry, theyre not fighting. Theyre just ying and practicing martial arts! Xixi blinked her big eyes, and asked with some confusion, Is it the same as Papa and those uncles? Papa and Uncle Shen fought, but it wasnt a fight Dong Yuee didnt quite understand what the little girl was saying, she could only smile and nod. At this moment, the situation in the field has changed. Meeting a worthy opponent, Yang Yi, a martial arts enthusiast, was getting into it. He was excited and in order to probe his fathers true strength, he decided to use his secret weapon, internal strength. Gathering his Qi in the dantian, several warm currents surged into his limbs and bones. Yang Yis strength suddenly increased. With a slight shake of his forearm, he shook off Yang Chongguis grasping hand, and then immediately threw a punch. Yang Chonggui parried in time, and his arms blocked Yang Yis powerful and heavy punch, but he was shocked and took two steps back! Stop! Yang Chonggui shouted and jumped out of the circle. The old man was slightly panting, but also stared at Yang Yi and kept looking at him, his eyebrows gradually furrowing. Yang Yi retracted his hand and gradually calmed down. As he calmed down, he began to break out in a cold sweat, feeling extremely embarrassed: Really, how old was he? Why did he stillpete with a nearly seventy-year-old old man? Did he really have to use internal strength to win this sparring match? If this got out, wouldnt his brothersugh themselves to death? However, Yang Chonggui was not staring because he couldnt parry Yang Yis attack. He took a step forward, grabbed Yang Yis right hand without saying a word, and put his two fingers on Yang Yis pulse. At first, Yang Yi was somewhat puzzled, but soon felt a subtle heat flow into his meridians. However, as it was something foreign, almost instinctively, Yang Yi took action and swept the intruding force away, forcefully expelling it from his body. Yang Chongguis fingers were shaken off, but he had already got the information he wanted. The old man stared at Yang Yi with wide eyes and asked, Where did you learn this? It turned out that when Yang Yis strength suddenly increased just now, the old man detected an issue. However, at this moment, Yang Yi was also wide-eyed, looking at his father with an incredulous expression. How is it possible? How could the old man possibly have internal strength? In his memory, his father was just an ordinary martial artist, practicing fist and foot techniques, and what he taught to the three siblings was just a basic Hung Fist. For more than thirty years, Yang Yi had never seen Yang Chonggui use internal strength, not even once! He didnt even mention it! However, this exnation resolved Yang Yis doubts. He previously couldnt understand why his father, despite his old age, still had such great strength! So, it turned out there was an amplification effect from internal strength! Of course, Yang Yi knew that even in his previous life, people who knew internal strength were rare. It wasnt something one could learn just by studying. It required extremely high talent, and also inheritance. It was usually not passed on to outsiders. Yang Yi himself had obtained such inheritance only through a fortunate encounter with an old master! Presumably, there werent many masters in this world, and they either remained hidden in the ordinary world or served as bodyguards in high ces. Otherwise, the military experts that Yang Yi has seen wouldnt just be at the level of Shen Xinyu Now, the old man had unexpectedly shown such a skill. The person beside him was actually a hidden master? Yang Yi was dumbfounded. Yang Chonggui turned his head and looked around, then pulled Yang Yi to the back of the ancestral hall to talk. In the courtyard, Xixi watched with a daze. She couldnt help but pull her grandmothers hand and ask, Grandma, Papa and Grandpa arent fighting anymore, right? Well, I dont know what theyre whispering about. Dont mind them, Dong Yuee said with a smile, Come, Grandma will take you to see the chickens! Okay! Xixi immediately became interested. Dong Yuee grabbed a handful of grains and came to the courtyard. She called out peck peck a few times, and suddenly the courtyard was full of chickens and ducks jumping around. The chickens and ducks that were strolling around everywhere pped their wings and ran over, twisting and turning. Wow! Grandma is so amazing! Xixi eximed, her eyes widening. Meanwhile, Yang Chonggui was still pressing Yang Yi with questions, his face was serious. Yang Yi had no choice but to make up a reason: Its like this. A few years ago, just after I retired from the army, I was working in a restaurant. I encountered an old beggar with a white beard The reason was a clich used in the novels of his previous life, but thanks to those clichs, Yang Yi made up a very detailed story, which convinced Yang Chonggui. Yang Chonggui stroked his beard and said solemnly, So, it seems you also learned this skill through a fortuitous encounter. Yang Yi nodded and couldnt help but ask, Dad, how do you also know internal strength? Why have I never seen you use it before? And why didnt you teach it to us? I am your own son! Yang Chonggui sighed, shook his head, and said, I couldnt teach it. I made a promise with my master in the past that this skill would be taken to the grave and never passed on to others. Because this is their familys secret. Although there was war in those years, and there has been no news from their family, they probably faced misfortune. However, a person must keep their word. A true man keeps his promises. Ive hidden this secret for decades as well, Yang Chonggui sighed. Otherwise, why would he have been so serious just now? He thought Yang Yi had secretly learned it from him. Yang Yi didnt necessarily want to learn it. He smiled and said, Thats okay. Anyway, I also learned a set of internal strength techniques, and it might not be worse than yours, Dad! Humph,paring yourself with your dad? If it were a few decades ago, I could knock you down with one finger! Back then, I Yang Chongguis words stopped abruptly. However, Yang Yi didnt overlook it. He furrowed his brow slightly, suddenly feeling that his old man was indeed a bit mysterious. Reflecting on his memories, it seemed that his past experiences had never been shared with him, Yang Qing, or Yang Huan. Dad, what exactly did you experience back then? Yang Yi couldnt help but ask, Its been so many years, cant you talk about it now? Yang Chonggui stared at Yang Yi for a long time, then slowly said, Do you really want to know? Chapter 379: The Old Man Who Made Yang Yi Kneel Down

Chapter 379: The Old Man Who Made Yang Yi Kneel Down

The question was obviously rhetorical. Yang Yi was already bursting with curiosity. Seeing Yang Yi nod, Yang Chonggui let out a long sigh and said, These things, I originally wanted to tell you when Im about to die, or simply take them to the coffin. But now, youve grown up, have your own children, and will eventually be the head of our Yang family. There are some things you should know. Could it be another secret? Come with me! Yang Chonggui opened the door of the ancestral hall, brought Yang Yi in, and then closed the door. I once told you three siblings that our Yang family has been loyal for generations Yang Chonggui stood in front of the altar, with his hands sped, looking up at the spiritual tablet on the altar, and slowly said, Do you still remember? How could he forget? He used to talk about it a lot. When Yang Yi returned home, he said it several times, making his ears almost calloused. Dad, arent those stories you told us made up to coax us? Yang Yi couldnt help but ask the question that his predecessor and Yang Qing and Yang Huan had always harbored. If Yang Chongguis words were true, the Yang family had produced many great generals in the previous dynasty. Why did they end up in such a miserable state in his fathers generation? Moreover, looking at these tablets, although they had been smoked and aged for some time, Yang Yi remembered clearly that over 20 years ago, these tablets were brand new, obviously Yang Chonggui had someone make them new! Besides, even if Yang Chonggui was skilled, Yang Yi didnt believe that he had participated in the previous wars! The time doesnt match! The old man should have been born in the midst of war, and by the time he grew up and had some abilities, the war had already ended. Where would there be enemies for him to kill? However, Yang Yis question made Yang Chonggui very upset. He blew his beard and red, saying, Made up? Can our ancestors affairs be made up? If its made up, what face would I have to meet our ancestors below? Thats true, people generally prefer not to fabricate stories about their own lineage, such as inventing details about their father or grandfather Yang Yi closed his mouth and listened to Yang Chonggui tell the story. The Yang family was indeed a family of generals, and one could even say that the entire Yang family was a well-known military family in the previous dynasty. They were stationed in the Fujian Province and the Jiangnan region, under the orders of the emperor, recruiting and training soldiers to resist the Japanese invaders from the sea. Yang Chonggui was right. Almost every generation of the family head sacrificed themselves on the battlefield to defend the country, and the Yang family army, like the Qi family army in Yang Yis previous life, was famous in history, striking fear into the hearts of the Japanese invaders! Moreover,pared to Qi Jiguang1, the Yang familys inheritance was even longer,sting until the end of the previous dynasty, a total of more than 200 years of history! Speaking of that period of history, Yang Chongguis face was full of glory, and he proudly said, If you go to Jiangnan and Fujian Province, you can still see the statues of your ancestors and the ruins of the ancestral halls. But next, Yang Chonggui put away his smile and said, Later, the country fell into the enemy hands, and all kinds of invaders wanted a piece of the pie. In the face of national crisis, your great-grandfather, my grandfather, led his rtives and old troops, and joined the Southern Army, continuing to fight against the invaders. At that time, the Chinese army was still operating with an outdated mindset, wielding swords fearlessly into battle. However, the enemy army had already entered the era of hot weapons, and the Yang family army, which couldnt adapt, suffered heavy casualties. After several major battles, there were not many people left. Yang Yis great-grandfather was very skilled, but he couldnt beat a bullet In theter stage of the war, Yang Chongguis father, also Yang Yis grandfather, finally used a gun. He and the remaining men of the Yang family once again entered the extremely fierce all-out war to recover the territory! The rise and fall of a country are the responsibility of every individual! Yang Chonggui said heavily. Yang Yi didnt know why, but some tears welled up in his eyes. It wasnt something he consciously controlled, but a genuine emotion that surged from the depths of his being. Yang Yis grandfather became a small general. Of course,pared to the original status of the Yang family army, it was far inferior. However, in the local war, the guerri forces led by Yang Yis grandfather, just like Li Yunlongs independent group, were elusive and fought so fiercely that the invaders cried out in fear and were terrified at the mere mention of them. When ites to fighting the devils, no one has as much experience as our Yang family. These more than two hundred years of fighting against the devils are not for nothing! Yang Chonggui said with some pride. But war is unpredictable, and no one knows what changes will happen. Its very simr to what Yang Yi wrote in his novel. His grandfathers troops were obstructed by the elite troops of the Japanese. In order to Eliminate Grandpa Yang, the Japanese sent out special forces to the Central China battlefield. Grandpa Yang was not as lucky as Li Yunlong. His entire troop was wiped out, although he faced his fate bravely, his body was found by the Japanese and hung on the city wall to deter other Chinese troops. How would the Japanese know that this would only arouse the blood of the Chinese troops! Two monthster, the Japanese stationed at this point werepletely wiped out. Speaking of these, Yang Chonggui looked at Yang Yi with a hint of deep meaning. He had read some of Drawing Sword. If it werent for the fact that Grandpa Yang was ambushed while fighting in the wilderness, and various details were different, he would have suspected that Yang Yi was aware of it. Yang Yi also knew the direction of the war afterward. Three yearster, all the Japanese on the entire Chinese maind were driven out. In the end, the Japanese surrendered unconditionally, and the hundred-year history of humiliation finally ended But Dad, where were you in the whole story? Yang Yi couldnt help but ask. I was still young at that time! Yang Chonggui red at Yang Yi, And my mother wouldnt let me go to the battlefield to avenge my father, saying that she wanted to leave a legacy for the Yang family, otherwise how could I sit idly by! Next was the story of Yang Chonggui. Yang Chonggui was not able to go to battle to kill the enemy, so he had to endure and practice martial arts. He also met his benefactor in the crowd of refugees fleeing the war and learned his internal strength technique. However, when he saw the list of unpunished Japanese war criminals in the newspaper, and among them was the colonel of the special forces that had killed his father that year, whoter became a major general of a certain division This guy didnt die? Yang Chonggui exploded. At that time, Yang Yis grandmother had already passed away, and thest person who was in charge of Yang Chonggui left. Yang Chonggui was like an unleashed wild horse, and no one could stop him. I took the route to the ind, learned the Japanesenguage for two years, and then stayed in the Japanese homnd for a full 15 years! Yang Chonggui said proudly, In these 15 years, every single person on that list was taken care of. Even that unit2, I went and set it on fire, burned it down! You did that? Yang Yi took a deep breath. When rewriting Drawing Sword, he had researched a lot of history, and even many secrets of unofficial history, and knew that indeed, there was a major incident on the Japanese side after the war. Unlike in his previous life, the war criminals could still escape punishment, and in this world, those war criminals met their fates one by one. But that fierce cough, isnt the heros name called Yang Jiye(ү)? Yang Yi couldnt help but ask. Its Yang Jiye(ҵ)! Damn it, they even got my name wrong!3 Yang Chonggui snorted and said, Your dad used to be called Yang Jiye, but after returning to the country, I changed it to the current name. That name has been registered in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, how can I still use it? It really was him! Yang Yi felt a bit dizzy. He thought he had been quite impressive in his previous life, but he didnt expect that the old man was even more impressive than him. In 15 years, he single-handedly stirred up a storm on the side of the Japanese, conducting assassinations and even setting a ce on fire. This scene made Yang Yi want to kneel down to the old man! Too awesome! Yang Yi really couldnt think of any words to describe the impressive achievements of the old man. Yang Yi had originally guessed that Yang Chonggui, who always boasted that their ancestors were the great generals who defended the country and the family, might have also served in the military before. Now it seemed that he guessed wrong! The old man was just like himself, both involved in that line of work. No wonder he has been unwilling to deal with the government for so many years However, in his previous life, he had done it for wealth, while his old man had done it for revenge and the righteousness of his family and the country! He couldnt help but respect the old mans past. Having caused such a big incident, Yang Chonggui was naturally pursued by the angry and embarrassed Japanese. But somehow, he managed to escape back to the country. Even upon returning home, he couldnt be careless, as spies were everywhere. The old man changed his name but didnt change his ancestors surname, and hid in Wudaokou Vige, which was located in the valley and rarely visited by outsiders. When you married mom and had me, why did you still want to leave? Didnt you say you had something important to do? Yang Yi asked in confusion. He was still a little bit resentful about the name Yang Tiexin that his mother had given him. What a ridiculous name. In his previous life, it had a somewhat unlucky connotation! I wanted to take you and your mother back to recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestral home! But our Yang family is down to just us. To restore the ancestral rites, we need to reim our old home, and invite the respected neighbors and elders to help oversee the process. If were going to do it, we should do it with grandeur. Our Yang family is a renowned n across two provinces and three regions. This is a significant undertaking that requires careful preparation. Isnt it a big deal? Yang Chonggui snorted. Yang Yi was a bit speechless. He thought there was some enemy involved. Why didnt you go backter? Yang Yi asked. Later, I secretly went back to our hometown. There was no one at our Yang familys old house, but there were a few strangers lurking around suspiciously outside. Needless to say, they must be waiting for Yang Chonggui, the notorious figure, to return! However, it was unclear whether they were foes or friends; perhaps the former was more likely! For the safety of his family, Yang Chonggui decided not to leave and chose to honestly stay, living as a farmer in Wudaokou Vige with peace of mind. And this secret was kept for more than thirty years. So, you must not tell anyone about this matter. Even if it rots in your stomach, keep it to yourself! Yang Chonggui warned seriously. Yang Yi nodded silently. No wonder the old man never told the three siblings about it. He was worried that the little brats, not being mature enough, would show off to others and bring disaster to the family. The old man did a lot of things on the territory of the Japanese back then. Yang Yi wondered whether, after so many years had passed, there were still people who wouldnt let it go! Yang Yi was also very cautious, especially now that he had Xixi and Mo Fei, two people he had to protect for a lifetime. Let this matter stay in this ancestral hall! Chapter 380: Uncle Qings Wife Came To Visit

Chapter 380: Uncle Qings Wife Came To Visit

Bing the only person in the Yang family, apart from Yang Chonggui, who knew these secrets, Yang Yi did not show any unusual behaviorter on. His life at home was still the same, and he and Yang Chonggui were still living the life of ordinary people. However, there was still a slight change! In the days leading up to the Spring Festival, the two brothers, Yang Yi and Yang Qing, drove back and forth to the county town several times. The house had been built not long ago and was quite simple inside. Taking advantage of the fact that both brothers were there and it was convenient to have a car, they went to the county town to buy some furniture and household appliances, and then came back to decorate. Not to mention the TV, refrigerator, air conditioner, and so on, Yang Yi also had someone install a telephone line at home. The ce basically couldnt get a mobile signal, so making phone calls usually required going to the neighbors house, which was quite inconvenient. In addition to those basic household appliances and furniture, Yang Yi also bought an electric pump and arge sr water heater. The electric pump was ced in the well, and after being powered on, the water could be directly pumped up, saving manpower, and it could pump water into the sr water heater on the roof. With these, using water at home would be much more convenient in the future, and Xixi wouldnt have to worry about being boiled in a pot! This big movement naturally attracted the attention of many vigers in Wudaokou Vige. Every day, people found excuses toe and see the new household appliances in the old Yang family. There were also many envious eyes and discussions in private. Ah Gui, you dont have any farming skills, but you have two good sons with Yuee. From being poor, to getting out of poverty a few years ago, and now suddenly bing the richest man in our vige! Vige Chief Dong Qi also came, looking at the big change in the Yang family, and sighed deeply to Yang Chonggui. Dong Qi was a rtive of Dong Yuee, belonging to the same generation as Dong Yuee, but his age was simr to that of Yang Chonggui. However, he didnte this time to reminisce about the past. To get rich, one must first build roads, this saying couldnt be more urate. Although there was road leading to Wudaokou Vige in the town now, it was built a few years ago, and could only amodate tractors, notrge trucks! It greatly affected the sale of agricultural products and mountain goods in the vige. The vige had long nned to build roads, but the vigers fundraising wasnt enough to build a road that could amodaterge trucks. Dong Qi came over for this matter, wanting to ask Yang Yi for help. Dong Qi beat around the bush for a while before getting to the point, but he found it difficult to speak up. However, Yang Yi was willing to donate generously! After the conversation with his father that night, Yang Yi had already nned to help the vige. After some discussion, Yang Yi donated 3 million yuan, plus the money raised by the vige before, and the subsidies from the government, it was enough to widen and reinforce the original road and build a new road. There should be money left, and quite a bit at that. Yang Yi proposed to Dong Qi that the remaining money should be used to pave the muddy roads in front of each household in the vige with cement, as much as possible. In the future, when Yang Yi drives back, he wont have to be so overly cautious, driving at a turtles pace, for fear that the bumps will toss the car into a ditch. Of course, this money needed to be supervised. Yang Chonggui, who usually had nothing to do and was full of righteous fervor, naturally had to shoulder this responsibility. There was no need to talk about these trivial matters. Yang Yi, who donated the money, had gained the support of many vigers. Most of the vigers were still quite simple. Although the Yang family had be rich and was leading the way, which made some people jealous, Yang Yi did not forget his elders and fellow vigers. This sentiment was remembered by them. Indeed, in the days since the news had spread, the Yang familys home had been bustling with visitors. However, this time they were not there to admire at the Yang familys house and appliances. The simple vigers had brought Yang Yi many local products, as well as some game from the mountains such as pheasants and wild birds. These items were not valuable because they couldnt be sold, but its the thought that counts. They had brought them over for Yang Yis wife and daughter to taste, which could be considered as a way to reciprocate Yang Yis kindness. Two days before the Spring Festival, Yang Qings partner came to visit. Yang Qings partners name was Zheng Shuyi, who was from Zhengjia Vige in the same town. In terms of geographical location, Zhengjia Vige was much better than Wudaokou Vige. It was not only close to the town but also to the county seat. Therefore, even though both were rural areas, Zhengjia Vige was obviously much richer. Because the roads were smooth, most households in Zhengjia Vige had moved into high-rise buildings, and even the wealthiest few had started driving small cars. Normally, such a wealthy vige would not likely marry their daughters off to Wudaokou Vige. But who let the Yang family suddenly be wealthy, able to afford an eloquent matchmaker, who praised Yang Qing and the Yang family to the skies. As a result, Zheng Shuyis mother was willing to let the two young people meet and try. Originally it was just to give it a try, and Zheng Shuyis mother hadnt even thought about marrying her daughter to such a remote Wudaokou Vige. But who would have known? Yang Qings honest and simple nature, coupled with Zheng Shuyis gentle and virtuous demeanor, the moment they met, they hit it off. It didnte to the point where it was a matter of marrying no one but Yang Qing or resorting to drastic measures. Zheng Shuyis parents were quite satisfied with Yang Qing, a hardworking and straightforward young man. At one point, they even considered having Yang Qing be a son-inw in Zhengjia Vige. Of course, this was impossible! Fortunately, with the help of Yang Yi, the Yang familys foundation gradually became wealthy, and could afford the dowry that the Zheng family wanted. In addition, After the parents of both sides had met several times and dispelled the doubts and worries of the Zheng family about the Yang family, Zheng Shuyis parents were finally willing to marry their daughter into the Yang family. Of course, not to mention those mundane matters, Yang Qing and Zheng Shuyi got along very well. Once it was confirmed that Zheng Shuyi was going to visit, Yang Qing, in a rare move, took the initiative to ask his elder brother to drive him to pick up Zheng Shuyi. Zheng Shuyi was not considered a beauty, but she had a clear appearance, was not tall or short, not fat or thin, and was a pleasant-looking girl. She had a high school education, which was better than Yang Qing and Yang Yi. She was knowledgeable and polite, but not delicate. ording to Yang Qing, she usually helped with the field work at home. After she came to their house, she even rushed to help in the kitchen. Mo Fei, who had just learned to pick vegetables, was out of a job. Hearing that Uncle Qingzis wife1came, Xixi was curious. She just came back from a walk outside with her grandfather, and immediately grabbed her fathers hand, eagerly rushing into the kitchen to see the real person. Is she Uncle Qingzis wife? The little girl, seeing a stranger there, became a bit shy. She nestled behind her dad, tugging at his clothes, and whispered softly. Yes, but you have to call her aunt directly, not Uncle Qingzis wife. These are two different things. Yang Yi corrected with a smile. Zheng Shuyi also saw Xixi and waved her hand to greet her, but when she heard the conversation between Yang Yi and Xixi, she felt a bit shy, after all, she hadnt officially married into the family yet. Why are you all gathered here? Yang Qing came over, feeling concerned. He, a reserved person, couldnt help but speak, and said to Yang Yi and Yang Huan, who was giggling on the side, Okay, okay, just take a look, dont scare Shuyi. Yang Qing, with his boyfriend power maxed out, began shooing people away. Yang Yi had to lead his daughter out, but Xixis innocent voice still came over. The little girl was now familiar with Yang Qing and she couldnt wait to share her impressions with him: Uncle Qingzi, Aunt is also super pretty! Yang Qing didnt know what to say again. He scratched his head andughed foolishly, Really? Yes! I like aunts hair. Papa, can you help me braid my hair like hers? The little girls thoughts were very jumpy2, but her words still made Zheng Shuyi a little happy. She couldnt help but touch the braids she had spent a long time braiding for Brother Qingzi today. Sister-inw, your daughter has a sweet mouth. Zheng Shuyi said enviously to Mo Fei, If I could have a daughter as lovely as yours, it would be wonderful. You will. After you and Qingzi get married, you will soon have your own baby, and it will definitely be very cute. Mo Fei and Zheng Shuyi, both yet to officially be daughters-inw, have already started chatting. Mo Fei actually envied Zheng Shuyi even more because Zheng Shuyi and Yang Qings wedding date had already been set for May. As for her and Yang Yis wedding, it seemed like they still didnt know when it would happen Although it has been agreed with Yang Yi that they would go back to Jiangcheng for the Spring Festival, and get their marriage certificate, it was just a piece of paper. For women, the most important thing was still that wedding ceremony As the two of them were chatting, Dong Yuee, who didnt allow men to cook and was personally in charge of the cooking, frowned. Chapter 381: How to Practice with It On

Chapter 381: How to Practice with It On

In fact, Zheng Shuyi was just speaking in the heat of the moment after seeing Xixi, and she didnt necessarily truly want to have a daughter. But unintentionally, her words were heard with different intentions. Dong Yuee frowned upon hearing such remarks. Fortunately, Dong Yuee was not an ordinary mother-inw. She could handle Yang Chonggui, and she, who had lived with Yang Chonggui for decades, was not as biased in her thinking as other mothers-inw in the vige. After pondering for a moment, she smiled and said to Zheng Shuyi, Shuyi, its not just daughters who are so cute, sons are great too. Look at Tiezi and Qingzi, the two brothers, they were lively and energetic when they were young, and they grew up to be sensible and filial! Zheng Shuyi, after all, also grew up in a simr environment. She immediately understood Dong Yuees meaning and hurriedly said, Aunt Dong, I understand, Ill aim for a son. Its not necessarily that you have to have a son. A few months ago, the county even sent people to promote that its the same whether you have a son or a daughter, and Im not so unreasonable. Dong Yuee looked at Zheng Shuyi with a smile. But she continued, If you really have a daughter, we will be happy too. Look at your Uncle Yang, isnt he always doting on little Yang Xi? Its just that our old Yang family now only has this one branch left. Your Uncle Yang also hopes for more male descendants, to keep the family line strong! Dong Yuee looked at Mo Fei again, Mo Fei, its not that mom is urging you, but its been a while since you had your first child. You and Tiezi, havent you two considered having another one? Zheng Shuyis arrival brought more cheerful conversation andughter to the post-dinner chat at the Yang familys home. Yang Yi and Mo Fei didnt talk much. Yang Qing was a reserved person, only speaking when asked, and he usually had a low presence. In the past few days, it was Yang Huan and Xixi, the two cheerful ones, who livened up the atmosphere. After Zheng Shuyi arrived, there were more topics to talk about. After she got through her initial reserved period, her cheerful personality also allowed her to quickly integrate into this big family. Being eloquent, she also helped Yang Qing to speak up on some matters. For example, she took the initiative to pour tea for Yang Yi and said, Big Brother Tiezi, thank you for your support. Qingzi has told me everything. If it werent for your help in providing the dowry money, both Qingzi and I wouldnt know what to do. Yang Yi smiled and took the tea. He looked at Zheng Shuyi and Yang Qing holding hands together and said, You dont need to thank me. When two people are meant to be together, they will eventually be family. You and Qingzi are destined for each other, and its your mutual affection that brought you together. Even if I didnt have this money, Qingzi would have tried everything to earn money to marry you. I just did what an older brother should do, to spare him some hardship, and to prevent your rtionship from being so bumpy. Dont you agree with what I said? Yang Qing and Zheng Shuyi nodded vigorously. Zheng Shuyi gratefully said, Although you put it that way, I still want to thank you. When night fell, Zheng Shuyi was sent back, and Yang Yi drove Yang Qing back. After he got out of the car, he patted Yang Qings shoulder and smiled, saying, Find a time, you go to town, learn to drive, get your drivers license, and when you get married, I will give you a car as a gift. Really? No no, its too expensive, big brother. You have already paid for the dowry for us, how could I ept such an expensive gift from you? Yang Qing, after all, was a man and naturally had an appreciation for cars, but he quickly refused. Buying you a car is not just about giving it to you! Yang Yi knew Yang Qings character, and he had already prepared his argument. He smiled and said, Im buying it for you to show filial piety to our parents. Sometimes when they want to go somewhere, you can drive them there! Besides, if Shuyi wants to go back to her parents house, without a car, would you have the heart to let her ride a tractor back? This reason made Yang Qing unable to refuse, so he had to silently nod his head. Yang Yi went back upstairs to find Xixi, who was already sitting cross-legged on the bed after taking a bath, watching TV intently. However, the TV reception wasnt good, only receiving channels from Peijun City and a few county channels, none of which were showing cartoons, and Xixi couldnt understand the content. Turning her head and seeing her fathering back, the little girl immediately got up from the bed and stepped on the quilt. She pouted and said, Papa, I dont want to watch this channel. Can you help me find that one, the one with Big Bear and Second Bear, please? Theres no Big Bear and Second Bear here. There are only these few channels. Yang Yi shook his head with a bitter smile. Local channels have a lot of advertisements, and the quality of the TV shows they broadcast is also poor. Neither Yang Yi nor Mo Fei liked watching them, let alone Xixi. But theres nothing they could do. The TV service providers havent been able to expand their services to Wudaokou Vige. They could only hope for a turnaround after the roads are repaired. However, when she heard her father say this, Xixi felt a bit wronged. She eagerly tugged at her fathers clothes and said, Papa, I want to go home. Go home? Why? Yang Yi asked in surprise, hadnt the little girl been having fun the past few days? Its not fun here, theres no Big Bear or Second Bear to watch, and then, then Xiao Guai and the others arent here. I miss Xiner and Qiqi too! Xixi became sadder as she spoke. Yang Yi quickly sat down, held her in his arms, andforted her, How could it not be fun? Werent you having a great time with Grandpa this morning? But, but grandpa goes to sleep at night. Xixis eyes turned red, she pulled on her fathers clothes and said sadly, And then its dark outside, its scary. Why is Xixi crying? Mo Fei had juste out of the shower and was drying her hair. Hearing Xixis crying, she looked at Yang Yi with some confusion. Mama, I want to go home. The little girl sobbed in grievance. Shes too bored at night. Yang Yi said with a bitter smile. Mo Fei sat next to Yang Yi, reached out to gently pinched her daughters nose, and said softly, We will go home, but not now. We need to wait until after the Spring Festival! Besides, didnt you say you were going to see the dog have puppies with Grandpa tomorrow? If we go back home, how will you watch the dog have puppies? Xixi was stunned. She didnt seem to have thought about this problem. Now that she thought about it, she perked up again. Although her eyes were still red, she pouted and said, Then, then I wont go back yet, I want to see the dog have puppies. After coaxing his daughter, Yang Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He then began to rack his brains to tell Xixi stories, finally making herugh through her tears, and then she fell asleep peacefully. When tomorrowes, the little girl probably wont even think about going back, because there are still many unknown ces in the vige waiting for her to explore. However, Mo Fei had some worries. After Xixi fell asleep, she hugged Yang Yis arm and started to confide in him, Yang Yi, what if we have another daughter for our second child? What are we going to do? Another daughter? Yang Yi smiled brightly, Thats a good thing! Ill have another daughter, and then Xixi will have a little sister! Oh, thats not what I mean! Its because Mom, she wants a grandson, and Dad too Mo Fei told Yang Yi about what Dong Yuee had said to her and Zheng Shuyi in the morning, and said with some concern, Actually, I also want a son, one boy and one girl, it would be so wonderful! But Im afraid of having another daughter, then Dad and Mom will be disappointed. You big silly, if you have another daughter, Dad and Mom wont me you. Isnt there still my brother and his wife? Yang Yi said with a smile, And, you dont even know if it will be a daughter! Maybe, it will turn out to be a son, and then everyone will be happy, right? But what if it turns out to be a daughter? Mo Fei asked anxiously. If its a daughter, let me tell you, Id be over the moon! And Dad and Mom wouldnt be disappointed because of this. Look at my dad, isnt he also doting on Xixi now? Girls are still better, theyre sweet and adorable. Yang Yi reassured, patting his chest. I know youreforting me! Mo Fei actually felt reassured by Yang Yis words, although she still said so with a grumble. Speaking of which, its not enough to just talk, we have to put it into practice! Yang Yi leaned in close to Mo Feis ear, If you want to have a second child, you have to practice more, practice makes perfect Oh, stop it, Xixi is still here! Mo Feis face turned red. Next door! Didnt you see, I bought not only furniture and appliances the day before yesterday, but also bedding and stuff? And, theyre all washed clean, aired out for two days, smelling nice and fresh! Yang Yi chuckled. No wonder, I forgive you for nning ahead! Mo Fei twisted a bit, her ears turned a pink hue, and reached out to pinch Yang Yis waist. As if hearing a starting gun, Yang Yi swung his bare legs off of bed, unbothered by the cold, grabbed a coat and wrapped Mo Fei, who was wearing warm pajamas, and picked her up. Mo Fei was tall and not light, but Yang Yi was strong, so he carried her easily. Ah! Mo Fei was startled by his hurried manner and let out a cry. However, seeing Yang Yi rummaging through the luggage bag next to him, Mo Fei hooked one hand around Yang Yis neck, pulled Yang Yis hand with the other, and said with a red face, No need! Yang Yi misunderstood and smiled, halfforting and half teasing, Hehe, dont worry, I know its not easy to buy thisrge size, so I brought a few boxes back, its enough! Mo Fei was so embarrassed that she buried her head in Yang Yis chest, and said in a muffled voice, Didnt say to practice? How to practice with it on Yang Yi was overjoyed. Chapter 382: We’re Going To Have A Dog

Chapter 382: Were Going To Have A Dog

The one who told Xixi that there was a dog about to have puppies in their house was Dapo. Their dog, Dahuang, had been pregnant for two months, and recently it had been a bit restless, wandering around or circling its nest. It looked like it would give birth very soon, probably within the next couple of days. However, to Xixis disappointment, when she went with her grandfather to Dapos house to visit Dahuang the next day, Dahuang hadnt given birth yet. Li Shupo1 lied about the situation! Dahuang gave birth on the first day of the Spring Festival. However, since it was the first day of the Lunar New Year, Yang Yi and Yang Chonggui didnt tell Xixi. It was not appropriate to run to someone elses house who was not a rtive and disturb them on such a day. Although Xixi talked about the puppies for a while as soon as she woke up, the festive atmosphere of the Chinese New Year eased her longing. The crackling sound of firecrackers resounded throughout the vige. In Wudaoku Vige, setting off firecrackers when opening the door was known as weing the door gods. The Yang family also set off firecrackers, and this year (Lunar Year), Yang Yi was responsible for lighting the first one. Xixi was actually a bit scared of firecrackers. A few days ago, when she saw the crackling firecrackers exploding, she would tremble for a moment. But the more scared she was, the more she wanted to watch. Early in the morning, she nestled in her mothers arms, feeling nervous but staring intently. She even pulled Mo Feis hand up to cover her ears. Seeing her father walking towards the long string of firecrackers with incense in his hand, the little girl became anxious and couldnt help but shout, Papa, be careful! Before Yang Yi had even lit the firecrackers, she shouted anxiously again, Papa, run quickly, its going to explode! Her little face was tense with nervousness. However, her father remained calm. Yang Yi steadily lit the fuse, then turned and slowly walked back towards Xixi. The firecrackers behind him sizzled for a moment before they started to crackle and explode one by one. A real man never looks back at explosions. The firecrackers behind him, one by one, jumped up, exploded in the air, rolling up billowing smoke. The red firecracker paper fluttered like a butterfly, swirling and falling to the ground. But his calmness made Xixi anxious. She nestled in her mothers arms, stomping her little feet, wishing she could help her father run. Hehe, isnt Papa cool? Yang Yi finally came back alive and struck a finger-gun pose at his daughter, thinking he looked really cool. However, Xixi pouted her little mouth and said unhappily, I dont want to talk to you anymore. Papa, youre bad and disobedient! Hey, how am I being disobedient? Yang Yi chuckled as he reached out to gently tap his daughters little nose. The fragrant red mark from the firecrackers still lingered on his fingers, leaving a tiny bit of red on Xixis nose bridge. I told you to run faster, you were going to get blown up! Xixiined. It wont happen. Papa knows when it will explode, so he can keep a safe distance, Yang Yi said with a gentle smile. But, but its very scary, I dont like it, I dont like it! The little girl shook her head. That day, Xixi was actually in a pretty good mood. The thing that made her happiest was receiving red envelopes. Early in the morning, the little girl couldnt wait to go to each person and say Gong Xi Fa Cai and then looking at them expectantly, waiting for the red envelope. From her father, mother, grandfather, grandmother, and Uncle Qingzi, Xixi received big red envelopes. She happily tucked them in her pocket. Her mother said that she could hold them first and hand them over to her for safekeeping in the evening. However, Xixi encountered a setback with her little aunt. What, you still want a red envelope from me? I, your little aunt, hasnt grown up yet, Im still at the age to receive red envelopes too! Yang Huan pouted her mouth andined to Xixi. Xixi didnt quite understand. She blinked her big innocent eyes at Yang Huan. In her view, she could ask any adult for a red envelope! Yang Huan was defeated by her innocent, expectant eyes. Reluctantly, she took out the red envelope she had gotten from Yang Yi earlier, which hadnt even warmed up in her pocket yet. She handed it over helplessly and said, Alright, alright, here you go! Hehe, Little Aunt, youre so nice! Xixi beamed with a bright smile, her words as sweet as if they were coated with honey. After receiving the red envelope, she carefully opened the pocket of her down jacket, ced it inside, and then carefully buttoned the pocket, as if afraid of losing it. With so many red envelopes, why dont you share some with me? Yang Huan nced at the envelopes and said, a bit enviously. No! The little girl giggled and ran away with her little long legs. The little girl was very busy, she still had to go with her father, grandfather, and grandmother to visit rtives and continue collecting red envelopes! The next day, Yang Chonggui took Xixi to Dapos house to see the puppies. Yang Yi was also a bit interested, so he went along too. Dahuang was a Chinese rural dog,monly known as a native dog. However, Dapos Dahuang was of a pure breed. Her back was covered with brownish-yellow fur, and her belly was covered with white fur. Her fur was medium-length, close-fitting, and dense, somewhat resembling a Shiba Inu, but with a sharper snout and more slender, robust limbs. Seeing strangers approaching, Dahuang, who was still lying in her nest taking care of her puppies, raised her head warily and bared her sharp canine teeth. A dog that bites doesnt bark, and Dahuang didnt make a sound, showing a dignified demeanor. This scared Xixi and she quickly hid behind her father. Dahuang, these are friends, dont scare them! Dapo squatted down and gently petted Dahuangs back to calm her. Dahuang gradually calmed down, lowering her head and wagging her tail slightly. She has epted you. Dapo said with a smile to Yang Yi and Xixi. Its better to watch from here; mother dogs are protective of their puppies, Yang Chonggui said, holding back the curious Xixi, who wanted to get closer. Because she had given birth, Dahuangs nest had been moved indoors to a warm spot. Although it was a simple nest made of straw, the six grayish little pups snuggled under Dahuangs belly quickly caught Xixis attention. The little girl was a bit scared of the big mother dog, so she held her fathers hand tightly. However, she couldnt resist her curiosity and excitement, keeping her big eyes fixed on the little puppies, watching them intently. Papa, why arent they moving? Xixi watched for a while and finally couldnt help asking. Because they were just born not long ago, they are still very sleepy! Yang Yi exined, And, they cant see or hear yet. They need to grow a bit more before they be lively. At this moment, one of the little puppies moved. Papa, look, Xixi eximed in surprise, her face full of joy. The little puppy wiggled and snuggled up to Dahuang s belly, probed around, found a ce, and started to drink milk. Throughout the whole process, Xixi kept her eyes wide open, feeling both nervous and excited. The little puppy was too cute! It lookedpletely defenseless, which made Xixi feel both protective and loving towards it. Teacher Yang, Brother Tiezi, if this child likes it, why not take one home? Dapo scratched his head and said with a hearty smile. Really? Xixi looked at him in surprise, then she looked at her father nervously and asked expectantly, Papa, can we take a puppy home? Of course, our Dahuang had two litters of puppies, and theyve all been taken by others. If you like, you can take one home too, no problem! Dapo said generously. However, Yang Yi shook his head and said, Not right now. Xixi felt like she had fallen from the clouds to the ground. She asked a bit aggrievedly, Papa, why not? I really like puppies. Papa is not saying you cant have a puppy, just that its not possible right now, Yang Yi exined with a smile, The puppies are still very young, and we cant take care of them properly. Its best to let them stay with their mother for a while, preferably for two or three months before we take one home. You wouldnt want the puppy to be separated from its mom too soon, right? Um but I still like the puppies. I like this one. Xixi pouted her little mouth, pointed at the little puppy that had just moved earlier, and said unhappily. She might feel a special connection with this one. Then this one is ours! Yang Yi said with a smile, But for now, it will stay with its mother. When wee back in May, well take it home. At this point, Yang Yi turned to Li Shupo and said, Dapo, please keep this one for Xixi and help take care of it for a few months. Welle back in May for Qingzis wedding and take it home then. No problem! The conversation between her father and that uncle finally made Xixi show a happy smile again. Little puppy, you have to wait for me toe back and pick you up! As they were leaving, Xixi finally got to hold the little puppy. She was so happy that she didnt want to let go, and she reluctantly said to the little puppy. Even though she has to wait a few months, Xixi was already excited about having a puppy! She began to look forward to it. Chapter 383: People Who Are Unwilling To Part

Chapter 383: People Who Are Unwilling To Part

After spending two weeks at home and celebrating the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, Yang Yis family began their journey back. Their car was filled with local produce given to them by their vige neighbors. Yang Huan stayed behind until the Lantern Festival and would take the trainter. Yang Yi and his family, however, had to return to Jiangcheng early because their holiday ended, and Mo Fei needed to get back to work. When it was time to leave, Xixi was fine. She only mentioned the little puppy a few times and reluctantly said goodbye to her grandparents, but she didnt cry or throw a tantrum about not wanting to go home. However, Yang Chonggui felt very sad. He had gotten used to his granddaughters cheerful chatter over the past few days, and now that she was leaving, he felt an emptiness in his heart. Early in the morning, he had a stern look on his face, clearly unhappy with Yang Yi. Yang Yi was helpless about this and tried asking again, Dad, how abouting to stay with us for a while before heading back? Yang Yi had already suggested this to Yang Chonggui and Dong Yuee. He wanted to bring his parents to the city so they could enjoy a morefortable life. However, both Yang Chonggui and Dong Yuee werent interested. They preferred the small vige where they had lived for decades over the city life. Dong Yuee had previously said, Ille visit when you and Mo Fei get married or have a child! As expected, Yang Chonggui didnt agree. Instead, he red at Yang Yi as if he was taking his granddaughter away. They returned to Jiangcheng safely, and a new year of life was about to begin. Although the students hadnt returned to school yet, Du Yuanlei was still there. She had spent the entire Spring Festival in the schools editing room, determined to finish producing Fairy Tale as soon as possible. The next day, Yang Yi took Xixi and some specialty products from their hometown to visit Du Yuanlei. He also nned to picked up the three kittens they had left in her care. But when Yang Yi saw Du Yuanlei, he was stunned and almost didnt recognize her. The girl in front of him, with her hair casually tied up and a tired, pale face, looked very different from the confident and proud director he had known before! Xiao Du, I didnt give you a deadline, did I? And I didnt ask you to rush to finish the editing. Why did you push yourself so hard? Yang Yi couldnt help but scold her. Du Yuanlei shook her head, wanting to say something but hesitating. Teacher Yang, the film is finished. Would you like to take a look? Du Yuanlei took out herptop and ced it on the table. When talking about the mini-movie, a hint of a smile appeared on Du Yuanleis face, as if it were her masterpiece. Yang Yi nodded, leaned in, and started watching the film on theptop. The plot was familiar, but Du Yuanleis editing gave it a different vor. Compared to the previous MV, this mini-movies story was richer, and the pacing was tighter. Especially in some of the tear-jerking scenes, thebination of dynamic and static shots was incredibly expressive. I want to be a fairy tale Guo Ziyis song, recorded before the holiday, was also included in the mini-movie. Compared to the MV, the editing and soundtrack here were more fitting and cohesive, avoiding the feeling of just being an extended version of the MV. Well shot and well edited! Yang Yi praised. Youve done a great job on this film. After the school starts, well officially release this mini-movie on Weibo and start the mini-moviepetition! Believe me, more people will see your work! After watching, Yang Yi looked up and said to Du Yuanlei, who was with Xixi, showing her the three kittens. Of course, they couldnt really be called kittens anymore, as the 6-7 month old British Shorthairs were quite big, though still a bit silly-looking with their big yellow and ck eyes giving off a cute and dazed expression. However, when Xixi saw the kittens, she ran over, pouting andining, Papa, Xiao Guai, Xiao Hui, and Duoduo, theyve gotten fat! Fat? Yang Yi, surprised, went over with Xixi to take a look. The three gray-blue little kittens were still lyingzily in their warm bed,zily lifting their eyes to look at their caretaker. Only Duoduo meowed as a greeting. They really had gotten fat! Yang Yi petted Duoduo, who was now quite chubby with smooth fur, looking well-fed. The kitten didnt feel like moving much, but itzily waved its tail and brushed against Yang Yis arm. Du Yuanlei, a bit embarrassed, said, Sorry, Teacher Yang. During this time, I didnt have time to take them out for walks, and I was afraid theyd get lost, so I kept them in the dormitory. Du Yuanlei lived in the graduate student dormitory at Jiangcheng Media, a building thats only a few years old, very new, and simr to an apartment. Each dormitory room houses two people, but Du Yuanleis roommate moved out to live with her boyfriend, so she has the room to herself, which is quite spacious. These three little guys seemed to have not only exercised less but also eaten a lot! Next to them were small cans of fish that Du Yuanlei had bought especially for them. It was unclear whether they had developed a taste for it. Papa, getting fat is not good. Look, Xiao Guai doesnt even y with me anymore! Xixi said, feeling upset. Its okay, when we get home, you can y with them using the cat teaser stick, and theyll slim down quickly. They havent really put on much; it might just be that they dont want to move around because its cold. Yang Yi said, rubbing his daughters head with a smile. Thetter part of the sentence was directed at Du Yuanlei. He packed up, squeezed the three British Shorthairs into a somewhat cramped cat carrier, and then picked up their small bed, preparing to leave with Xixi. Teacher Yang, take this with you as well. You can feed it to them when you get back, Du Yuanlei caught up and handed Yang Yi a bag with nearly a dozen cans of fish. She looked at the three cats with some reluctance, then shook her head and said to Yang Yi, Anyway, I dont have any cats here, so keeping these is useless. Yang Yi took the bag with a smile and said to Du Yuanlei, Youve finished the mini-movie, so theres no need to push yourself so hard. Take a few days to rest, rx, or go out shopping. Once youre refreshed, Ill show you the new script. Mr. Yang, youve already written the script? Du Yuanlei asked with a look of surprise and delight. From mini-movies to full-length movies, thetter was the real leap Du Yuanlei wanted to make! Dont get too excited. Well talk about it when youre in good shape! Yang Yi waved his hand and said with a smile, I cant trust you with the script in your current state! After Yang Yi and his daughter left, Du Yuanlei returned to her room. She walked to the dressing mirror, looked at her haggard appearance, and sighed softly. Teacher Yang, do you think I look like this because I havent been sleeping well? Du Yuanlei muttered to herself. Du Yuanlei pulled a book from the drawer and took out a photo from inside it. In the photo, a girl with long hair was smiling brightly as she hugged the neck of a boy leaning forward, yfully jumping onto his back. Chapter 384: Weight Loss Supervisor

Chapter 384: Weight Loss Supervisor

During her undergraduate years, Du Yuanlei had a rtionship with a boyfriend who was a high school ssmate. At that time, she was still very naive, believing that falling in love with someone meant it wouldst forever. And indeed, that love was beautiful back then! In her junior year, Du Yuanlei was busy with the filming of a documentary project and had no time for romance. However, when she looked back, she found her boyfriend holding hands with another woman and entering a small hotel. It was truly a coincidence, but it felt like a bolt from the blue, making her lose hope in love. Naturally, this rtionship ended with Du Yuanlei breaking up with him. Despite her ex-boyfriend crying and begging for forgiveness, Du Yuanlei remained indifferent. Only she knew that beneath her cold expression was a bleeding heart. In order to forget him, Du Yuanlei even cut her long hair. From then on, she was known as the short-haired, makeup-free Senior Sister Du. Later, during their senior year, her ex-boyfriend dated a few more girls, but none of the rtionshipssted. By graduation, he drunkenly came to Du Yuanlei to tell her that he still loved her! But Du Yuanlei had already been deeply hurt by him, and she couldnt forgive him. Ironically, during the Spring Festival, Du Yuanlei learned from a high school friend that her ex-boyfriend, who had returned to his hometown to work as a civil servant, got married during the Spring Festival! In just over half a year, he had started a new rtionship with another woman and even got her pregnant, leading to a rushed marriage Upon hearing this news, Du Yuanlei felt inexplicably sad again. She thought she hadpletely let go of this scumbag and moved on from the past! However, upon hearing about his marriage, Du Yuanlei still felt dazed for a few days, tears falling unexpectedly, and she lost her appetite. After going through all that, how could she not look haggard? Now, as Du Yuanlei looked at the photo, seeing herself with long, flowing hair, it felt like a lifetime ago. But then, Du Yuanleis eyes suddenly became determined. She took out a pair of scissors and, without hesitation, began to cut the photo into pieces, each fragment fluttering down like autumn leaves. Aliang thank you for the good and bad memories. But I need to move forward now! Du Yuanlei stared at the photo fragments on the table for a moment, then swept them into the trash can, saying, Goodbye Du Yuanlei got up and went to the bathroom to ssh some cold water on her face. She decided she was going to get a good nights sleep, and just like Yang Yi suggested, take a few days off to rx. Once she recovered, she would start her new film project as soon as possible! Du Yuanlei walked away, leaving the deskmp still on. Under the book that had held the photo was a thick stack of scripts. However, these werent from Fairy Tale; they were from the script she had written before the adaptation, The Alley of Love. Guo Ziyi and Yang Yi had once asked Du Yuanlei why she had to write AGuangs death. They didnt know that AGuang and the male lead who pursued Xu Shishi were actually two beautiful aspects of Du Yuanleis ex-boyfriend, ALiang. The male lead represented the phase when ALiang was earnestly pursuing Du Yuanlei, while AGuang represented the most beautiful memories of ALiang and Du Yuangleis time together. AGuangs death signified Du Yuanleis desire for those memories topletely fade away, not wanting him to be the ALiang sheter despised. As for the male lead, despite his sincere and persistent efforts to pursue Xu Shishi, Du Yuanlei knew that a man who seemed perfect during the pursuit would not cherish her once he seeded So, Du Yuanlei would rather Xu Shishi not ept him, to avoid repeating her own heartbreak. Isnt that way of thinking quite fascinating? Thats the essence of art! Unfortunately, while Du Yuanlei excelled in art, she couldnt write good stories. It was better for her to focus on being a director. Meanwhile, after Yang Yi returned home, he also begun to get busy. He was preparing a romantic proposal for Mo Fei. Of course, Mo Fei had no idea when he nned to propose, but Yang Yi had already put it on his agenda They had previously agreed that after Mo Fei returned from recording the Zhi Xin Interview in Shanghai and before she began preparing for thepanys arranged concert, during this brief break, they would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage license. Yang Yi nned to propose the night before they went to the civil affairs bureau, which was the night Mo Fei returned from recording. Therefore, before that, Yang Yi needed to make all the necessary preparations ande up with a romantic proposal for Mo Fei. However, for now, these preparations could only take ce in his mind. To avoid arousing Mo Feis suspicion, Yang Yi decided not to purchase the necessary materials for the time being. He nned to take action once Mo Fei was away recording the program. On this day, Yang Yi was wiping the counter in the coffee shop. The Street Corners Coffee Shop had been closed for two weeks, and it took Yang Yi a whole day just to clean it. Today, it finally reopened for business. However, since the students hadnt returned to school yet, there probably wouldnt be many customers. Yang Yi wiped the bar counter and coffee cups while smiling at his daughter, who was ying with the cats nearby. Xixi wasnt wearing as many clothes as she was in their hometown, because Jiangcheng was slightly warmer than Peijun. In addition, spring had already shown its presence, so the thick down jacket could be hung up. Xixi was wearing a long-sleeved sweater. The sweater was pure pink on the top, and near her belly and the sleeves at the same level, it had a ck base with white dots. In the middle, there was an elegant and cute white cat with a ck bow, spanning the two color areas. In the coffee shop, a sweater was warm enough without being too bulky, making the little girl look yful and cute. Xiao Guai, Duoduo, and Xiao Hui,e to big sister! Xixi shook the cat teaser, ying with the three slightly chubby British Shorthairs. Fortunately, they were only a bit chubby. In the warm coffee shop, they were still eager to move around. Enticed by the cotton ball at the end of the cat teaser, the three British Shorthairs took turns leaping off the ground and thennding back down. Xixi blinked her big eyes. Determined to help Xiao Guai and the others to lose weight, she felt this amount of exercise wasnt enough. So, she stood on her heels, took off her little shoes, and climbed onto the booths sofa seat. Her feet, d in cartoon socks, made squeaking sounds as they pressed down on the sofa. Hehe, Xiao Guai,e up! Xiao Hui, Duoduo, you too! Xixi found it fun to step on the sofa andughed happily, waving the cat teaser. The three British Shorthairs looked at their little master for a while. Finally, Xiao Guai, the most obedient one, jumped onto the sofa. After all, from their size, the three six- or seven-month-old British Shorthairs were fully developed and almost the same size as adult cats, so jumping onto the sofa was a simple task for them. Seeing Xiao Guai, who jumped up first, getting petted by the little master, Xiaohui and Duoduo also eagerly jumped up one after another. Oh no, wait a minute, I cant stand anymore! Xixi giggled and quickly stepped back. Hold steady, hold onto the back of the sofa, dont fall! Yang Yi found it amusing but still reminded her with some concerns. At that moment, two people walked into the coffee shop. They were familiar faces! Chapter 385: Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu Was Shelved

Chapter 385: Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu Was Shelved

1 The two people who entered from the doorway were, of course, recognized by Yang Yi. When they left, they had speciallye to the coffee shop to say goodbye. However, now, after nearly half a year, they were already quite different. Their attire was still simple, but not as shabby as before. Their not-so-expensive overcoats looked much tidier. In terms of their demeanor, they no longer had the same ambitious and energetic look they had when they left. Their faces showed more signs of weariness and gave off a faint sense of mncholy. But regardless of everything else, Yang Yi was still very happy to see them and greeted them with a smile: Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu, Lu Xiaoshu, Miao Chuan! Wow, rare guests, long time no see! Indeed, it was Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan. The two of them smiled shyly at Yang Yi, and Lu Xiaoshu also cupped his hands in greeting and wished Yang Yi a bted New Year. The two were about to reach for their money to order coffee, but Yang Yi waved his hand and said with a smile, Its been so long since west met, lets stick to the old routine. Ill treat you to coffee, and you sing me a song. Hmm, how about I Miss Her in the Northern Winter, or do you have any new songs? Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan were taken aback. They looked at each other but showed a troubled expression. Whats wrong? Dont want to sing? Could it be that now that youve debuted, singing a song costs more than just a couple of cups of coffee? Yang Yi knew they werent that kind of people and was just joking with them. Its not that, its just that were not allowed to sing in public ces now, Lu Xiaoshu said with a bitter smile, shaking his head. Yang Yi frowned and shook his head, saying, There are only a few of us in the shop now, does that count as a public ce? Your agency really has too many rules. Forget it, Ill treat you to coffee! Miao Chuan seemed like he wanted to say something but hesitated. Lu Xiaoshu, however, gritted his teeth and said, Boss, youre right. Its not really a public ce, and there are no other people here. Whats the harm in singing a song? But we didnt bring our guitar today, so well have to sing it a cappe for you! Can you y the piano? Yang Yi liked Lu Xiaoshus straightforwardness. He smiled and pointed to the piano nearby, indicating, You can y that. I can, Miao Chuan nodded. After saying this, he walked over to the piano. A Theodore grand piano? Miao Chuan only then realized and looked at Yang Yi in surprise. He couldnt help but run his hands lovingly over the sleek, ckcquered body of the piano, which felt as smooth as milk to the touch. Then, Miao Chuan began ying the piano apaniment while Lu Xiaoshu sang. Miao Chuan also joined in with a few lines here and there. The two of them, in perfect harmony, performed the song I Miss Her in the Northern Winter for Yang Yi once again. Although winter had only a hint of chill left outdoors, Lu Xiaoshus voice remained as clear as winter. The weariness and helplessness in both his and Miao Chuans voices added a poignant touch to the song. It was very beautiful. Even Xixi couldnt help but stop and listen. She stood on the sofa, her little bottom leaning against the backrest, listening quietly. Although she didnt understand the meaning of the lyrics, the melody was very beautiful. Its those two uncles! The little girl also recognized them at this moment. She didnt move, which gave the three British Shorthair cats a chance. Xiao Hui took the opportunity to pin down the cotton ball hanging from the cat teaser and started chewing on it, while Xiao Guai and Duoduo, not wanting to be outdone, joined in and began yfullypeting for it. Xiao Guai, who had grown up, was no longer as small and delicate as before. He was now about the same size as Xiao Hui, so it didnt back down in the yful fight. Meanwhile, after listening to their song, Yang Yi started making coffee for them. While grinding the beans, he asked with a smile, By the way, arent you supposed to be in Xiangnan now? Howe youre back in Jiangcheng? Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan, however, remained silent for a while. Seeing that they didnt speak, Yang Yi continued, Last time when you came to say goodbye, I was quite happy because you finally started walking the path you wanted. I even thought that when your single or albumes out, Id buy a copy and put it on my shelf. Yang Yi pointed to the shelves in the shop, which were filled with excellent music albums from this world. Many of them were hard to find in record stores outside. Fortunately, he had connections and managed to get a batch of out-of-print albums through Sahara Online Malls procurement. However, Yang Yis words made Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuans expressions even more somber. It wasnt until Yang Yi brought the coffee over that Lu Xiaoshu finally made up his mind, sighed, and said to Yang Yi, Boss, weve been shelved by thepany. Shelved? Yang Yis eyes widened in confusion as he asked, Why? Werent you supposed to start as trainees? To be fair, Thousand Miles Chuan-Shus song wasnt bad at all! Although it hadnt been tested in the market, how could a song Yang Yi liked possibly be bad? What kind ofpany would be so foolish as to sign singers and then shelve them? The signing was a scam, Miao Chuan couldnt help but say. Lu Xiaoshu asked, Boss, do you know about Ronghuada Management Agency? Or have you heard of a neer in Jiangcheng Media this year named Tang Kaitai? How could Yang Yi not have heard of him? This guy had once tricked Du Yuanlei and Guo Ziyi, otherwise, he wouldnt have had the chance to let Du Yuanlei produce Fairy Tale. He scammed you? Yang Yi asked with a frown. Ronghuada is owned by Tang Kaitais family. They signed us on, initially saying they liked our song and nned to have teachers train us before arranging for us to release a single, Lu Xiaoshu said. But it was just a verbal promise and wasnt written into the contract at all, Miao Chuan said, clenching his fists. Yes, we were naive. At that time, we were so excited about the prospect of debuting that we signed the contract without thinking too much, Lu Xiaoshu sighed and said, Who would have thought that after a month of training, they suddenly changed their minds. The agent from Ronghuada told them that thepany wanted to discuss giving I Miss Her in the Northern Winter to Tang Kaitai to sing, and in return, thepany would help them get songs from others to produce their album. You didnt agree, did you? Yang Yi frowned. No, we didnt agree! Lu Xiaoshu shook his head firmly. At that time, they even had an argument with the agent. With their youthful indignation and intolerance for any injustice, how could they agree to it? Perhaps when they first signed the contract, Ronghuada didnt yet have the intention to take their song. The contract didnt include any rted uses, but Ronghuada still had ways to deal with Thousand Miles Chuan-Shu. The training stopped, the rent for their dormitory was no longer paid, and they were restricted from participating inmercial activities,pletely shelving them. The contract is for seven years, Miao Chuan sighed. Neer contracts are generally simr, but Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan had unfortunately stepped into a trap. If they refuse topromise, theyll have to fight against Ronghua Talent Agency for seven years Before, we were living at home, but now, after discussing with the school, although we have to wait until the next academic year to resume our studies, the school said we could stay in the dormitory. So, weve temporarilye back to think of a solution, Lu Xiaoshu said through gritted teeth. No matter what, even if we have to endure for seven years, we wont give our song to those scammers! Miao Chuan also nodded vigorously. The result of their discussion was to return to school, study while writing songs, and look for solutions. Even if it took seven years, they were determined to continue on their musical path. What about your financial situation? You cant domercial performance, so how will you make a living? Yang Yi asked. Although thepany has shelved us, ording to the contract, were still considered trainees, so we receive a small sry every month. Its not much, but its enough for living expenses. Plus, we were given a lump sum when we signed the contract We havent spent it; weve been saving it! Lu Xiaoshu said. Take it one step at a time, Miao Chuan said quietly, holding his coffee for a long time without drinking it. Yang Yi looked at these two young men whose dreams had been shattered, and he fell silent. He felt both sympathy and anger. However, now that he had some resources and social status, Yang Yi didnt want to stand by idly. He pondered, trying to find a way to help Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan out of this predicament. What could he do? Chapter 386: Take Legal Action

Chapter 386: Take Legal Action

Although Yang Yi had secretly decided to help solve Thousand Miles Chuan-Shus contract issues, he didnt tell Lu Xiaoshu and Miao Chuan, as he wasnt entirely sure of the oue. Yang Yi didnt use his own methods this time; it wasnt worth it. Taking direct action himself would involve great risk. Now that Yang Yi had a big family and business1, he didnt want to put his familys safety at risk. Unless it was something that particrly angered him or involved his family, Yang Yi was reluctant to take action easily. Besides, most problems nowadays could be solved with money, so why should he take the hard road? However, when Yang Yi consulted Miss Mo Fei, a senior figure in the entertainment industry, she expressed her indignation but couldnt offer any advice. But when Mo Xiaojuan learned about the situation, she gave Yang Yi a suggestion: You can take legal action. First, find someone to review their contract if there are any issues, or if Ronghuada has done anything to breach the contract. If so, you can take the opportunity to sue them and request a termination of the contract. This would require a topwyer to help with the case. Mo Xiaojun didnt have a suitable candidate, but Yang Yi received a rmendation from Lan Zhoukai. The main reason was that Xixi was a bit bored at home and wanted to y with Xiner. Since Lan Zhoukai wasnt busy, he invited Yang Yi to have tea at one of the clubs2under his name, allowing the two little ones to y together. Yang Yi also brought along some specialties from his hometown as a gift. Huo Yang? Yang Yi read the name on the business card that Lan Zhoukai handed to him. Laywer Huo, a genius in Jiangchengs legal circles. This guy specializes in handling tricky and difficult cases. Ordinarywsuits dont interest him. Of course, his fees arent cheap, Lan Zhoukai introduced to Yang Yi, Earlyst year, he helped me resolve a ckmail case at a construction site. He found the opponents ws, gathered evidence, and defended in court. This guy, tsk tsk, even mypanys legal advisors were full of admiration. Yang Yi put away the business card, nning to visit him when he had some free time. Ding Xiang didnt stay long in her hometown and soon returned to Jiangcheng. As soon as she put down her luggage, she hurriedly changed into her uniform and came to the coffee shop for work. Has your grandmothers condition improved? Yang Yi asked with concern. Compared to before she went home, Ding Xiang looked more spirited. She gratefully said to Yang Yi, Shes much better now. I took my grandmother down the mountain to the city hospital for treatment. Although she couldnt have surgery due to her old age and frail health, the doctor prescribed some medication. Now, she can finally get out of bed and walk around! Her grandmothers improvement was a huge encouragement for Ding Xiang, allowing her to feel at ease and focus on studying and working hard in Jiangcheng. Guo Ziyi joined in the fun and enthusiastically offered his advice: Sister Ding Xiang, since your parents are no longer around, why not bring your grandmother to Jiangcheng? With housing prices in Tingshan District still rtively low, you can quickly save up and take out a loan to buy a ce. This way, youll have a residence in Jiangcheng and a ce for your grandmother to stay, and you can take care of her nearby! Currently, housing prices in Tingshan District were indeed not expensive. Jiangcheng was a second-tier city, with property prices in the Binhai District reaching nearly 21,000 yuan per square meter. In contrast, Tingshan District, which was sparsely popted and a bit farther from the Binhai District, the prices were still under 5,100 yuan per square meter. In Guo Ziyis view, as long as Ding Xiang coulde up with the down payment, the mortgage wouldnt be a problem. Of course, the down payment was a big issue for Ding Xiang. Guo Ziyi was already prepared to generously lend money to help his friend. However, Ding Xiang shook her head and said, Our vige has a tradition of returning to ones roots, especially now that my grandmother is old. She wouldnt want to move to the city. It took a lot of effort just to convince her to go down the mountain for treatment, so bringing her to Jiangcheng is impossible! Guo Ziyi scratched his head helplessly and said, Then buy a house for yourself. Youve made money but havent spent any. Keeping it in the bank will only depreciate. Im telling you, investing in real estate is the most profitable these days. Yang Yi watched their conversation with interest and said with a smile, Ding Xiang, if you want to buy a house, I can introduce you to someone. With his connections, you should be able to get the best discount possible. However, Ding Xiang still shook her head, declining Yang Yis kind offer. She looked apologetically at Yang Yi and Guo Ziyi and said, Sorry, Big Brother Yang, the money Ive saved up has other uses right now. I wont consider buying a house at the moment. With that said, Yang Yi didnt push further, but Guo Ziyi continued to mutter to Ding Xiang, What else could you use it for? Just saving it? I havent seen you spend money on anything. Lin Muan and Ran Jin also returned. Lin Muan immediately came to work at the coffee shop. Seeing that Yang Huan wasnt there, he helped out with the responsibilities of the coffee shop staff during his piano breaks. It seems, Xiao Lin, Ill have to prepare a uniform for you as well in the future! Yang Yi said with a smile. Lin Muan smiled shyly and said, Big Brother Yang, its the least I can do. Youre paying me such a high sry, and you only ask me to y the piano for an hour in the morning and afternoon. The workload is too little. Even Ran Jin says I should do more! Guo Ziyi was munching on the wife cakes3that Lin Muan had brought back from Guangdong Province while whispering to Ding Xiang, Sister Ding Xiang, these wife cakes are so delicious. I think you should try learning how to make them. And then what? Make them for you to eat? Ding Xiang exposed him. And then sell them in the shop! Guo Ziyi said shamelessly. Anyway, Ille by to support it, so dont worry about them not selling. I bet youll eat them all yourself! Guo Ziyi protested, I really think theyre delicious, and everyone else does too. Xixi, do you think theyre good? Next to them, Xixi was happily eating, with a few sesame seeds stuck to her cute little face, though it was unclear how they got there. Hearing Uncle Guo Ziyis question, the little girl lifted her head, but her mouth was full and she didnt want to open it, so she could only nod vigorously. See! Guo Ziyi pointed at Xixi and said proudly, Xixi likes them too. Ding Xiang could only nod and say, Since you all like them, Ill look into it. At this moment, Guo Ziyi finally had the chance to turn to Lin Muan and said with a smile, By the way, Brother Lin, today I saw a poster for a singingpetition at the school activity center. Its called Singing Youth. Theyre currently holding auditions in various provinces and cities, and the best contestants will be selected to participate in the mainpetition! The mainpetition is organized by a TV station and will be recorded as a TV show. I think you should sign up! Singing Youth? I remember, its a talent show from Xiangnan TV! Lin Muan reacted quickly but he frowned and hesitated, saying, But thispetition is quite big, selecting the best singers nationwide. Do you think I can make it? Whether you can or not, just sign up and give it a try! Who knows, you might win the championship? Guo Ziyi chuckled, sittingfortably and speaking without concern. How could that be? I couldnt even win apetition held by Jiangcheng TV before, Lin Muan said with a bitter smile. Yang Yi also encouraged him, Actually, I think what Guo Ziyi said is right. No matter the result, you should give it a try. Even if you dont seed, you wont regret it! And if you can win, even if its just the regional championship and not the overall title, I think thats still a great achievement! Lin Muan was persuaded. Chapter 387: The Calm And Composed Mo Fei

Chapter 387: The Calm And Composed Mo Fei

Just as Yang Yi and Guo Ziyi were encouraging Lin Muan to participate in the talent show, Mo Fei also arrived in Shanghai to take part in the recording of the Zhi Xin Interview program. It seems my prediction was quite urate. We didnt have to wait long to meet again! Luo Xin and Mo Fei ran into each other backstage. She gave Mo Fei a warm hug and said with a smile. I didnt expect it, but Im still very grateful for Sister Luo Xins invitation, Mo Fei said with a somewhat shy smile. This time, I should be the one saying thank you. Your influence is significant now, and our Zhi Xin Interview is just riding on your poprity! Luo Xin joked. Not at all, Sister Luo Xin, youre overpraising me, Mo Fei quickly waved her hand. Compared to before, Mo Fei no longer seemed as cold, perhaps because being with Yang Yi has softened the barriers around her heart with happiness. However, for Luo Xin, it was still difficult to notice Mo Feis change. After some polite conversation, the program started recording early. Mo Fei, not new to this, having already been through an episode of Zhi Xin Interview, was familiar with the shows process. Six years ago, she reached the peak of her career with the popr song Feel Like Stranger, but her sudden retirement caused her to quickly disappear from the public eye. Today, six yearster, she returns to the top amidst others doubts and ridicule, with a high-quality album and an impressive voice. January is not only a celebration for the music industry but also her grand event. All the spotlights and shlights were on her. Some say this is a miracle, but I believe her sesses from her hard work and perseverance! Wee Mo Fei, back to Zhi Xin Interview! Luo Xin gave Mo Fei a long introduction, as usual. This time, the audiences apuse was much more enthusiastic. After all, who doesnt know Mo Fei now? Thank you, Sister Luo Xin, thank you, everyone. Im very happy to be invited to Zhi Xin Interview again, Mo Fei said as she came out, politely as usual. Mo Fei, to be honest, I wasnt very satisfied thest time you were here, and, after the release of your new album, Im even less satisfied. Do you know why? Luo Xin, breaking from the usual script, pretended to me Mo Fei after their greetings. Mo Fei remembered that this dialogue wasnt in the script, but she knew it was Luo Xins style, so she didnt panic. She just responded with some confusion, Why? Becausest time, I told you my favorite song of yours was Crossing the Ocean to See You. This love song is so captivating, with lyrics that express suppressed emotion to the extreme, and your performance takes the suppressed emotions in the lyrics to the fullest! Luo Xin first praised, then her expression changed, and she somewhat reproachfullyined, But you hid a song thats just as good, Listen to the Sea, which I personally think is even better than Crossing the Ocean to See You. Yet, on my show, you only sang The Initial Dream. Ah! That was thepanys arrangement! Mo Fei finally understood that Luo Xin was feeling jealous. She said a bit awkwardly, The song Listen to the Sea was meant to be saved for the album release, and The Initial Dream is actually a very excellent song as well But I still prefer Listen to the Sea! Luo Xin pretended to be a bit sulky. Then tonight, Ill sing this song for Sister Luo Xin. Although the song has already been released, music isnt bound by time, right? As long as it is a good song, even if it is not the first time it is sung or heard, it can still bring happiness to everyone! Mo Fei said with a sudden inspiration. Luo Xin had no intention of making things difficult for Mo Fei; she was just joking. Since Mo Fei found a solution herself, Luo Xin didnt feel the need to step in and help. Indeed, music is like fine wine; it withstands the test of time and bes richer with age. Mo Fei, you said that yourself just now, so when we get to the guest performance segment, make sure you dont sing any other song! Luo Xin said with a smile. The two of them, ying along with each other, acted as if the song choice had just been decided, but the audience below was pleasantly surprised. They really liked Mo Feis song and apuded excitedly. The interview continued, and Luo Xin asked Mo Fei about her feelings on returning to the top: Are you very excited? Did you have a joyful Spring Festival? Mo Fei shook her head and smiled slightly, saying, The achievements so far have already be history. Regardless of how the media evaluates them, whether good or bad, I can now ept them calmly. I will continue to sing earnestly and hope to bring more great songs to my fans in the future. I didnt expect Mo Fei to have such a good mindset, not dwelling on past achievements, not easily satisfied, and diligently focusing on her singing. This attitude is something many singers should learn from, Luo Xin was a little surprised. She sighed and said, I thought that being crowned Queen of Songs again by the media might make you a bit proud, but I didnt see any of that at all! Thats because the title of Queen of Songs is actually unreliable, Mo Fei exined gently. Sister Luo Xin, you see, six years ago, after I received a tinum album, I was also called the Queen of Songs. Luo Xin had done her homework well on this topic and said with a smile, Thats right, and at that time, there were also many nicknames, like the Iceberg Song Queen, which was the mostmon one. Maybe its because Im not very good atmunicating with people? Mo Fei said a little embarrassedly. There were also nicknames like Goddess of Songs, Youngest Queen of Songs, and many others. Thinking about it now, doesnt it feel like time has flown by? Luo Xin said with emotion. Indeed, but the title of Queen of Songs doesnt have much effect. I left the music scene for about five years, and when I returned, my poprity had declined, and many younger audiences didnt even recognize me, Mo Fei said to Luo Xin. So, Ivee to understand that all the honors received are just history. To keep fans liking and remembering me, I can only continue to work hard and consistently produce excellent work. What Mo Fei said wasnt entirely urate. In the entertainment industry, theres another phenomenon: idol singers! They dont need to have excellent works all the time. As long as they frequently appear, interact with fans enthusiastically, and maintain their handsome or beautiful faces, they can continue to be popr. Cao Congcong, for example, was like this before! Mo Fei actually has the potential to be an idol singer, but she wasnt interested in that path. She was usually like a mysterious person and rarely participates in variety shows. Luo Xin knew this but didnt n to delve into the topic, not wanting to offend fans of idol singers. So, she smiled and followed up on Mo Feis previous words, asking, Speaking of excellent works, we all know that the sess of your album is also due to the efforts of a certain man. Who is Mo Feis man? I dont need to say it, right? Luo Xin turned to the audience with a smile, skillfully adjusting the programs atmosphere. Immediately, the audience became very excited and cooperatively shouted the mans name: Mu Liang! Chapter 388: There Are Many Schemes in The City

Chapter 388: There Are Many Schemes in The City

Luo Xins question was actually a bit provocative, after all, Mo Feis man carried strong suggestions. Luo Xin understood this well, but this was a major feature of her show, constantly digging holes for the guests to see if she could dig out some sensational revtions. She was prepared to exin the meaning of her words if Mo Fei were toin or refute it. For instance, she might smile and say, I didnt mean it that way. Isnt there an old saying? Behind every sessful man, theres a woman silently supporting him. But I believe, regardless of gender or special rtionships, behind every sess, there are many people who support us But Mo Fei surprised her by not refuting it. Instead, she chose to smile and acknowledged it, saving her from having to forcefully cover up. How could she know that Mo Fei and Mu Liang, or rather Yang Yi behind the alias, were actually a couple. Mo Fei also had a bit of mentalpse at this time, perhaps it was because she had a rtively happy Spring Festival at Yang Yis home, she forgot to conceal it. Mo Fei paused for a moment, then smiled and said, Yes, Mr. Mu Liang is indeed the person I should thank the most for my sess this time. Thank you for his support. Mo Fei didnt borate on the support. Some audience might think she was thanking Mu Liang for his support in writing songs, but Mo Fei knew his support extended beyond that. Luo Xin was incredibly perceptive. Although Mo Fei hadnt shown anything particrly obvious, she still saw some clues from Mo Feis subtle changes in expression. Aunt Luos beautiful eyes twinkled as she smiled and asked, Mo Fei, Mu Liang wrote twelve such ssic songs for you, but what I want to ask is, will you continue to coborate on your next album? Im really looking forward to it! Mo Fei hesitated for a moment, first nodded, then felt it might be a bit inappropriate, so she changed her tone to a less certain one, We should continue to coborate, right? I really like the song written by Mr. Mu Liang and I hope we have more opportunities to work together. Luo Xinughed secretly in her heart, as she had gotten the information she wanted. If there wasnt something going on behind the scenes, Luo Xin would eat her microphone! During thest show recording, Luo Xin felt there was something off about Mo Feis expression. It was unlikely that a stranger would write twelve songs for her just because they liked her voice. Such an exnation wouldnt fool someone as experienced as her. However, Luo Xin didnt rush to press further. She held back and continued discussing the original topics in the script. Then, it was time for Mo Feis performance. Mo Fei sang Listen to the Sea as promised, a live version, without lip-syncing, apanied only by the instrumental and her real voice. Once again, Mo Fei showcased her exceptional vocal skills and impressive range to the audience. Listen, to the sound of the sea crying This sea is too emotional, weeping until dawn The audience couldnt help but sway along to the song. Mo Feis control over the heavy and high notes, along with her long breath, was truly mesmerizing. After the song ended, the apuse was thunderous. Luo Xin was the same. She kept pping her hands. Even after she and Mo Fei sat down again on stage, she couldnt help but apud and exim, Mo Fei, you sang this song so well. I remember a music critic once said this about you and this song. Let me read it to you! She picked up a card and read it word for word, The song Listen to the Sea is a perfect match for Mo Fei. Mo Feis voice and singing skills are top-notch in the industry. From her previous songs Feel Like Strangers and Crossing the Ocean to See You, its clear that her ability to convey emotion in love songs is extraordinary. She can move people with just a few notes. However, the industry has never given Mo Fei a truly fair evaluation because she never encountered a song like Listen to the Sea that could fully showcase her excellent voice and singing skills! So we can say, Mo Fei made the song Listen to the Sea, and the song Listen to the Sea also made Mo Fei! Now, we can finally see a perfect Mo Fei! Luo Xinsst sentence was made as she raised her head, smiled, pointed at Mo Fei, and said to the audience, And I want to tell everyone, even though the new song period has passed, Listen to the Sea is still at the top of various charts, including KTV request charts, radio request charts, daily song sales charts, and more! The audience apuded enthusiastically. Luo Xins words had left them feeling thrilled and proud, as if they were sharing in the sess! Thank you! Mo Fei didnt feel much about these honors. She calmly thanked the audience for their apuse and then smiled at Luo Xin, saying, Indeed, I am very grateful to Mr. Mu Liang for writing me the song Listen to the Sea. So, when I say he is the man who understands you the best, its not an exaggeration, right? He can write a song that fits you so perfectly, Luo Xin suddenly said with a smile. This setup was quite obvious, and Mo Fei wasnt na?ve enough to miss such an obvious pit dug by Sister Luo Xin. Luo Xin intentionally made it so obvious because she was worried that the pit she dug for the sake of the shows effect might affect her personal rtionship with Mo Fei. Since it was so obvious, if there wasnt any ambiguity as Luo Xin thought, Mo Fei could simply deny it straightforwardly. But Mo Fei hesitated. She wanted to deny it but felt it was against her will. Luo Xin was right! Yang Yi was indeed the man who understood her the best! Although she couldnt openly admit or publicly dere him as her man, hinting at it a little wouldnt hurt, right? Thinking about her rtionship with Yang Yi would soon bepletely public in a few months, Mo Fei bit her lip and, with a calm expression, smiled at Luo Xin, saying, Thats right. Mr. Mu Liang is indeed familiar with my characteristics. The song Listen to the Sea he wrote really brought out all my potential! Then I guess that the song Listen to the Sea, although ced at the end of the album, should be your favorite among the twelve songs, right? Let me say first, this song is my favorite on this album! Luo Xin gave Mo Fei a meaningful look but didnt continue to dwell on the original topic. Revealing just enough is good. Digging out everything would be a bit disrespectful to the guest. Leaving some mystery is just right and creates good topics. Mo Fei shook her head and smiled, Sister Luo Xin, if you have seen my Weibo, you would know that I answered the same question from fans there. My favorite song is not Listen to the Sea, but Xiao Yao Sighs. This song is not difficult, but it has a strong Chinese style! Weibo? That recently popr social media app? I know it. My assistant registered an ount for me. Lets follow each otherter. It seems I, an old-timer, need to keep up with the times! Luo Xin smiled and said, But Mo Fei, you said Xiao Yao Sighs is your favorite song. That surprises me a bit. What do you mean by Chinese style? Chinese style refers to using the precious heritage of our traditional culture, such as ssical Chinese prose or ancient poetry, as the main style of lyrics. Of course, the musical style also leans towards traditional Easternpositions, incorporating our traditional instruments as apaniment. As she spoke, Mo Fei seemed to be cheerful, enthusiastically exining to Luo Xin. It seems our Mo Fei really likes this type of Chinese-style song! But I also know that Xiao Yao Sighs has received very good reviews among music critics. Some even believe that the song has created a new genre in modern pop music. Mr. Mu Liang is indeed very talented. His creative style is diverse. He can not only produce masterpieces but also founding new genres, which is truly rare! Luo Xin remarked. While Luo Xin was praising Mu Liang, Mo Fei proudly straightened her chest, seemingly feeling proud of Mu Liang as well. Chapter 389: Rehearsing With Xixi

Chapter 389: Rehearsing With Xixi

In the headphones, after the music apaniment that he had spent an afternoon making was yed to the end, Yang Yi nodded with satisfaction. He took off the headphones, inserted the USB drive into theputer on the central control panel, and copied the apaniment. While unplugging the USB drive and shutting down theputer, Yang Yi nced at his watch. The time was just right; he could still make it to pick up Xixi, who was already attending kindergarten. Leaving the recording studio, Yang Yi ran into Xiao Ai. Xiao Ai, who now holds a key position in the studio, looked energetic and dressed like a white-cor elite. Boss, are you done with your work? Xiao Ai, Unlike Mo Xiaojun, who could ignore Yang Yi, didnt dare be negligent and greeted him. Yang Yi came to the studios recording booth to record the apaniment. Although it was just an apaniment and could have been recorded at a nearby studio, Yang Yi thought that such an important task had to be done perfectly, so he chose his own studio with top-notch, luxurious equipment. However, doing this in the studio carried the risk of exposure, so Yang Yi only informed Xiao Ai. He also reminded her with some concern, Yes, its done. But remember, you must keep it a secret and not tell anyone else! Xiao Ai nodded quickly, but as she watched Yang Yis back, she thought with some confusion, Not tell anyone else, but doesnt Xiaojun already know? Oh, right, not tell anyone else means Xiaojun is the first to know, and no one else should be told! Xiao Ai suddenly understood what Yang Yi meant. Regardless of Xiao Ais overthinking, Yang Yi picked up Xixi from kindergarten. After dinner and tidying up, Yang Yi called Xixi over. Xixi, Papa has a big n for tomorrow and needs your help! Yang Yi knelt on one knee, cing his hands on his daughters shoulders, and said seriously. Xixi couldnt quite understand her fathers seriousness. She blinked her big eyes curiously, gestured with her little hands, and asked, What big chicken flower? Is it this big? Yang Yi was at a loss for words for a moment and then said with a wry smile, Not chicken flower, its a n. Isnt your mothering back tomorrow? Papa ns to propose to her! 1 What is proposing? Xixi got the pronunciation right this time, but she still didnt quite understand. Proposing is a step before getting married. Didnt Papa tell you many stories about princes and princesses getting married? But before getting married and having a wedding, theres a step called proposing. Papa will ask Mama if she wants to marry me, Yang Yi patiently exined to Xixi. So, is proposing a kiss? Xixis eyes lit up as she thought of many examples, such as Snow White being kissed by the prince and then getting married, and Sleeping Beauty also being kissed by the prince and then getting married. No, you cant kiss before getting married! Yang Yi said seriously. Although he found it funny to say this himself, as a strict father, he had to correct Xixis wrong ideas to prevent her from thinking that kissing someone meant a lifelongmitment This strict father not only kiss her mother before getting married, but also Cough, cough, back to the point, Yang Yi spent a lot of effort to exin to Xixi what he nned to do the next day. He finally said, So, Papas proposal tomorrow needs your cooperation. Xixi, can you do it? Yes! The little girl eximed crisply, her face full of excitement, thinking it was very fun. But when Mama calls you tonight, you cant tell her! This is supposed to be a surprise for Mama, and it wont be fun if you tell her in advance. Yang Yi reminded his daughter uneasily. Xixi nodded, covering her mouth with her little hands, her eyes curved into crescents as she said in a muffled voice, I wont tell Mama! Then lets practice today first! Yang Yi said, rubbing his hands together. Everything had to be arranged first. Xixi followed her father curiously, waddling like a penguin, and stretched her neck to watch him arrange everything. Finally, Yang Yi held arge basket of rose petals and began to scatter them on the stairs, living room, and hallway, eventually creating a big heart shape on the living room floor. Yang Yi took two steps back, wanting to see the effect, and almost stepped on Xixi. He turned his head to look at the little girl with big bright eyes and, regardless of whether she understood or not, exined with a smile, These are for practice. Well clean them upter and buy fresh rose petals tomorrow! Xixi didnt quite understand. She blinked her eyes and said, But, but I think its very pretty! After setting everything up, Yang Yi took out the violin that Mo Fei had given him from the study and yed it while walking out. Xixi sat on the sofa, her little legs dangling and swinging. She watched her father slowly walk towards her with a smile on his face, apanied by the beautiful sound of the violin. Yang Yis violin ying was melodious. It wasnt like the fast-paced rhythm Hes a Pirate. Instead, it has a slow rhythm just like love, without needing to be grandiose, expressing emotions in a slow rhythm. The long bowstring moved with Yang Yis arm, drawing on the exquisite ssical violin. His left hands fingers pressed and rubbed on the four strings, each movement natural. At this moment, his burly figure and rugged face seemed to be softened by a gentle light, full of warmth and touching. In front of his daughter, Yang Yi yed with his eyes closed, carefully feeling the love and affection brought by the music, and couldnt help but smile When the piece ended, he slowly put down the violin, then put away the bow and violin together. How was it, Xixi? Did you like it? Yang Yi asked his daughter with a slight smile. Xixi, now looking more and more like a qualified music appreciator, had not made a sound during her fathers performance. It wasnt until her father asked that she move, happily bouncing in front of him and saying, It was super beautiful! Papa is also super cool, Xixi likes it a lot! The little girl said sincerely, sping her hand. Yang Yi smiled, high-fived his daughter, and said, Thats good. If everything is set for tomorrow, well use this piece of music! By the way, next, Papa will do this action and then sing a song! Yang Yi demonstrated, then took out a small box and showed it to Xixi. Tomorrow, you will hide in Papas study. After Papa finishes singing, you wille out in your prettiest dress, holding flowers, and give it to Papa! Okay? Okay! Xixi nodded happily. She now had a task instead of just watching from the sidelines, so she was full of energy. To help his daughter remember and avoid mistakes, Yang Yi rehearsed with her: Lets practice. Papa finishes the violin performance here, then does this and starts singing Okay, Papa has finished singing! Yang Yi called towards the direction of the study, You have toe out on your own! Papa wont remind you then! Hehe! I know! The little girl tiptoed to open the door, then happily ran out with the small box. No, slower, like ady The next day at noon, while Yang Yi was still making the final arrangements, he received a text message from his spy, Mo Xiaojuan: Brother-inw, we have boarded the ne. We will be home in at most two hours. Be ready! Upon seeing this text message, Yang Yis heart couldnt help but start pounding. Chapter 390: Wonderful Things Are Happening

Chapter 390: Wonderful Things Are Happening

Mo Fei had actually sensed something was off today, because when she got up from the hotel early in the morning, Mu Xiaojuan brought her a fitted sleeveless ck dress, paired with long ck gloves, which looked extremely elegant. If an example had to be given, this little ck dress was somewhat like the one Audrey Hepburn wore in a ssic photo from Yang Yis previous life, where she was holding a cigarette holder. Mo Fei, with her tall figure and beautiful appearance, should look no less charming than Hepburn in it! 1 But it was winter now, and Mo Fei, who never liked to dress against the season to please her fans, didnt really want to wear this obviously cold-looking dress. However, Mu Xiaojuan gave her a thick cashmere windbreaker, which made her less cold, but it made the outfit even more awkward to wear! I didnt bring any other clothes. Mu Xiaojuan told a lie that no one would believe, but Mo Fei believed it. She didnt want her personal preferences to cause trouble for Mu Xiaojuan, so she wore these clothes and got on the ne together. At the hotel entrance and around the airport, there were still many media reporters waiting. They took several photos of Mo Fei as soon as she arrived, but everyone could only see Mo Feis windbreaker, not the dress underneath, which was also a bit peculiar. Without thinking too much, Mo Fei returned to Jiangcheng. Mu Xiaojuan got the car and skillfully shook off a few paparazzi. Now that Mo Fei was famous, more and more paparazzi were following her, which was very annoying. So, Mu Xiaojuan could only drive around the ring road and use the highway to shake off the paparazzi. The car stopped at the entrance of Street Corners Coffee Shop. Before getting out, Mo Fei turned and asked, Xiaojuan, why dont you go up and have something to warm your stomach? Mu Xiaojuan was much more alert. She said with a smile, No need, sister, I also need to go back and rest. You and brother-inw have fun! If Mu Xiaojuan had gone up, Mo Fei would have been able to roughly guessed that there was another surprise waiting for her, just like on herst birthday! Unfortunately, Mu Xiaojuan saw through her little trick and didnt reveal any ws. Watching Mo Fei walked around to the back yard, Mu Xiaojuan started the car and took out her phone to send a text message: Brother-inw, my sister has arrived and is going upstairs. Hurry and get started! She didnt n to stay and watch. Although it was a super important moment for her cousin, staying would mean eating dog food, so Mu Xiaojuan decided to just watch the video. If it was too mushy, she could skip it and not abuse herself. Back to Mo Fei, she was very curious. It was already Saturday, so why werent Yang Yi and Xixi ying in the coffee shop downstairs but staying at home? However, as soon as she opened the yard door, Mo Fei sensed something was off. The air was filled with the scent of roses. Although it was faint due to the spring breeze, Mo Feis keen sense of smell picked up on the floral fragrance. She vaguely felt that something was about to happen. As she stepped onto the stairs leading to the second floor, Mo Fei finally understood where the scent wasing from! Now, Mo Fei was stepping on rose petals, or rather, the entire staircase was covered with rose petals, as if it had turned into a flower staircase! Could it be Even Mo Fei, no matter how slow, understood. With each step she took, her heart started pounding. Walking upstairs, she found that the corridor was also covered with rose petals, forming a beautiful red carpet. The upstairs was warm, and Mo Fei instinctively took off her coat, hung it on the coat rack, and slowly walked in. The living room was quiet, with the coffee table in the middle moved away. Rose petals and candles in stic cups formed a heart shape. The flickering candlelight was very beautiful, and Mo Feis crystal-clear eyes reflected the dancing mes, as if she was mesmerized by the scene. But where was everyone? It seemed like the entire room was empty! Mo Fei was both surprised and confused: What was going on? Suddenly, the door of the study opened, and a melodious violin sound came out, as if a lover was tenderly expressing their feelings, instantly stirring Mo Feis heartstrings. She turned around and saw Yang Yi, dressed in a ck suit, ying the violin, smiling as he slowly walked out of the study. Yang Yi in a suit? Yes! Yang Yi was wearing a suit. This was the first time Mo Fei had seen him in a suit in nearly a year, but this suit was different from those worn by security guards and bodyguards. It was tailor-made, not too long or short, very fitted! Mo Fei didnt expect Yang Yi to look so handsome in a suit! Yang Yi, who is 1.87 meters tall, was already a natural clothes hanger2, but his casual attire usually hid his charm. Now, in a suit, his tall and slender figure, along with his strong and healthy physique, was fully revealed! His originally rugged face wasnt considered handsome, but with the contrast of the suit, it exuded a unique mature charm that made Mo Feis heart, no longer that of a young girl, start racing like a teenagers. Of course, the most beautiful part was the violin piece. Mo Fei had never heard it before but she was captivated by it from the very beginning. The piece wasnt like ssical music with aplex, rigorous structure. Instead, it resembled pop music, with each segment beingpact and having a distinct melody. Even when there were variations, they were all based on this melody. Of course, Mo Fei wasnt overly concerned with strict musical structure. She liked the melody Yang Yi was ying now, and there was always a feeling of wanting to hum it. It seems like there should be lyrics here? Mo Fei had an inexplicable feeling. As Mo Fei had felt before, the lingering violin sound, like the whisper of a lover, akin to the love Mo Fei anticipated, gradually sublimated in the slow rhythm Yang Yi stopped a few steps in front of Mo Fei, ying the violin with an expression that seemed both immersed and calm. However, Mo Fei could see that in his deep eyes, only her own figure was reflected. Was this the proposal ceremony he had prepared for her? Mo Fei suddenly snapped out of her thoughts, awakened by the beautiful violin music. She looked at Yang Yi with some surprise and understood in her heart. Although she was mentally prepared to get the marriage certificate with Yang Yi without any ceremony, she still hoped for it in her heart! Mo Fei really liked how Yang Yi was doing this. She didnt like public proposals. Although many girls liked others to witness their love, Mo Fei didnt. She believed love was about two people cherishing each other, just the two of them was enough! Yang Yi chose to have the proposal at home, which perfectly catered to her soft heart. The world of flower made of flowers and the heart shape made of candles, simple yet not in, perfectly matched the romance she wanted! Moreover, there was also the violin piece yed by her beloved. Mo Fei, who was easily satisfied, was so moved that she just wanted to wait for Yang Yi to ask, Will you marry me? and then respond loudly and affirmatively! She was almost impatient! Of course, she couldnt be so unreserved. The piece ended shortly. Yang Yi put down the violin, and Mo Fei asked shyly, What is this piece? Did youpose it? Why does it seem like I havent heard it before? Shh! Yang Yi put his index finger to his lips and smiled slightly, Theres more! Yang Yi picked up a remote control from the side and pressed it lightly. The sound system yed the same piece, but it was no longer a pure violin piece, but abination of piano and other instruments! What was going on? Just when Mo Fei was a little surprised, Yang Yi started to sing: When you are old, with gray hair Chapter 391: When You Are Old, I Will Still Love You

Chapter 391: When You Are Old, I Will Still Love You

Mo Feis previous guess was confirmed. Yang Yi did indeed use this piece of music to write a song. Before Mo Fei had a chance to feel surprised, she was immediately drawn in by the first line of the lyrics. When you are old, with gray hair, and full of sleep Although women over thirty dont want to hear someone talking about getting old, when Yang Yi sang this line slowly in a beautiful melody, it had the unique charm of a vow of eternal love. When I am old, with gray hair, what will he be like? When you are old, unable to walk, dozing by the fire, reminiscing about youth Mo Fei was eager to hear the rest, wanting to know how Yang Yi was going to express his deep affection. Although Yang Yis voice could now span many vocal ranges, he didnt deliberately change his unique maic voice. Though it carried a touch of the vicissitudes of life, that sense of timeworn experience was the perfectplement to this song. Many people loved you at the time of your youthful joy, admired your beauty, whether false or true, but only one person still loves your devout soul, loves the wrinkles on your aging face As he sang this part, Yang Yi looked at Mo Fei with deep affection, as if telling her that person was standing right in front of her. Mo Fei couldnt help but feel a tremor in her heart, and tears welled up in her beautiful eyes. That previous line simply sang out the reality Mo Fei was facing now. As a singer, she started her career at a young age and received countless praises and admiration for her stunning appearance. Yes, so many people loved her in her youth, loved her beautiful appearance. Even now, under her Weibo, there were always many fans shouting, Mo Fei, dont cry, we love you! What crying? Wasnt it just singing Listen to the SeaListen, the sound of the sea crying! But Mo Fei didnt care what others said because those people were only drawn to her looks and fame. Just like before, when she hit rock bottom and had nothing, the fans who now imed to love her were infatuated with some other star at that time If one day, she grew old like in the song, with wrinkles covering her face, would those people still love her? Or would they even remember the Mo Fei they once went crazy for? Only the man in front of her would never leave her! Yang Yis words didnt seem like a confession but more like a deration of love! Love your devout soul, love the wrinkles on your aging face, as he sang this line, Mo Fei felt that the happiness in her heart was about to overflow! Who doesnt like the admiring gaze of a lover when they were young? It is the greatest affirmation of ones beauty. But it is just the joy of the early stage of love. When ites to discussing marriage and thinking about a lifelongmitment, who wouldnt feel anxious and uncertain? After all, youth fades, and even the most beautiful face will age. Only love that is deeply rooted and immersed in the soul canst This line was another form of eternal promise! When you are old, your eyebrows drooping, the lights dim and flickering Yang Yis rhythm slowed down again, creating a warm and sweet atmosphere of old age, The wind blows over, bringing your news, this is the song in my heart The apaniment rose again. How many people have loved you at the time of your youthful joy and admired your beauty, whether in pretense or sincerity only one person still loves your devout soul, loves the wrinkles on your aging face Whether it was the melody or the charm of Yang Yis singing, it was Mo Feis favorite part. She gazed at Yang Yi with dreamy eyes, feeling that this tall man was the greatest support in the world. When you are old and your eyebrows are drooping Yang Yi ced the violin and bow on the TV cab, singing softly while reaching out his hand to Mo Fei. At that moment, Mo Feis eyes were only on Yang Yi. She pursed her lip, holding back tears of happiness in her eyes, and happily held Yang Yis big hand. When I am old, I truly hope that I will sing this song for you Yang Yisst line was sung from his own perspective as the protagonist, but it was also deeply meaningful. Holding hands, growing old together! When both of them are old, with their hair all white, yet still able to gaze at each other and sing such love songs, perhaps this is the most beautiful wish, right? Mo Fei stared nkly at Yang Yis face, listening dazedly, without even noticing that she was led by Yang Yi to sit on the sofa, next to the heart-shaped candle arrangement. If one looked closely, the living room, even the hallway and entrance hall were filled with DSLR cameras, DV cameras, and more. Now, facing Yang Yi and Mo Fei was a professional camera with a red light shing, the same one Wang Chao used to film Du Yuanleis movie! For such a memorable romantic moment, how could Yang Yi possibly settle for a hasty proposal? He consulted with Wang Chao and arranged the best camera positions. He even borrowed equipment from Wang Chao and other students from the film department. Including his own DSLR, there were six cameras in use today, with three in the living room from different angles, aiming to capture this beautiful momentprehensively and from multiple perspectives! Of course, once the cameras were rolling, Yang Yi no longer had to worry about them. In the main cameras lens, Mo Fei was wearing a pure ck dress, her slender shoulders slightly exposed, and a pair of ck velvet gloves covering her elbows. She gently rested on the edge of the sofa, looking as elegant as a ck swan. But under the flickering candlelight, the enchanting face of this ck swan and the mesmerizing gaze in her eyes intertwined into a captivating expression, as if telling a beautiful story: A lofty princess descended to the mortal world, without a trace of arrogance, and fell in love with the man before her, who was now beginning to kneel down on one knee for her. There was a slight difference from yesterdays rehearsal. Yang Yi performed a small magic trick, covering his hands together and then producing a rose in full bloom with tender green leaves. In Mo Feis surprised eyes, he handed it to her and helped her take off the glove on her left hand. There was no helping it, ns couldnt keep up with changes. Mo Xiaojun actually asked Mo Fei to wear gloves But despite this minor w, it didnt overshadow the moment. Yang Yi also performed his movements smoothly, without any sense of awkwardness. At this moment, the door of the study was pushed open again, and a little girl in a beautiful white princess dress, holding a small ck box in her hands, walked out slowly with a solemn expression The song that her father sang was beautiful, but Xixi couldnt understand the deep meaning of the lyrics. She wasnt as moved as her mother. The little girl still remembered her fathers request. After he finished singing, just like in yesterdays rehearsal, she tiptoed, opened the door of the study, and then walked over step by step holding the box. In order to do her task well, Xixi was very serious, even walking each step exactly as rehearsed. In her white princess dress, the little girl looked like a little angel, her serious expression, illuminated by the candlelight, appeared especially devout. Thank you, Xixi! Yang Yi took the diamond ring box from his daughters hands and lovingly patted her little head. However, the little girl who hadpleted her task couldnt leave just yet. She stood to the side, witnessing this beautiful moment. Yang Yi, already kneeling on one knee, opened the box towards Mo Fei, who was holding a rose and looking delighted, revealing the sparkling, crystal clear diamond ring inside. But Yang Yi was not in a hurry to propose, he recited a poem first. Chapter 392: Papa, There’s Still A Kiss!

Chapter 392: Papa, Theres Still A Kiss!

Yang Yi looked at Mo Fei with deep affection and softly recited, I have crossed many bridges, seen many clouds, and drunk many kinds of wine, but I have only loved one person at the best age! The poem was short and not at all verbose, but it perfectly expressed Yang Yis love for Mo Fei. In fact, this expression was profound. Mo Fei would never know that Yang Yi was referring to his experiences over two lifetimes: having walked so many roads and seen so many sceneries, but loving only the one in front of him, Mo Fei, who was in her prime and blooming at her most beautiful moment. The poem was very beautiful, written by Shen Congwen, the great writer of Border Town in his previous life. This was a love letter written by Mr. Shen to his wife, Zhang Zhaohe, when he was 26 and she was still his student. To pursue Zhang Zhaohe, Mr. Shen wrote hundreds of love letters, and this was just one of them. Not just this one, Yang Yi has also read another passage that suited his beloved Mo Fei: I was lucky enough to see you smile once again, next to the lotus pot that was scattered by the evening breeze. There was a fragrance in this smile, which did not surprise me at all, for your smile always had something more refreshing than any fragrance! However, Yang Yi had hesitated before choosing this love poem he just recited as his proposal because, in reality, the love between Mr. Shen and Miss Zhang was not as perfect as portrayed in this poem. But Yang Yiter realized that he and Mo Fei were different from Mr. Shen and Miss Zhang. He and Mo Fei had simr personalities and hobbies, and it could be said that they both perfectly match each others best imaginations. Their union was a match made in heaven, not just a youthful impulse sparked by a small romance. Then what did it matter if he used this poem? So, after reciting the poem, Yang Yi looked at Mo Fei affectionately. He took the diamond ring from the box, gently raised it, and said softly, I dont want to search anymore, nor do I want to wait, because with you, my life isplete! Mo Fei, will you marry me? Mo Fei was trying hard to hold back, but a tear still slipped from the corner of her eye. She kept her lips pressed together but finally couldnt help but smile, revealing a few pearly white teeth, her face radiating with joy. Actually, I have something to say to you too. Mo Fei didnt nod immediately but tried to say what she had prepared in her heart. If I had never met you, I could have endured loneliness Mo Fei forgot where she had read this sentence, but she recited it softly, But now, I find that my world cannot be without you! Yes, Yang Yi, I am willing to marry you! Mo Fei extended her left hand, and as she spoke these words with sincerity, her emotions finally burst forth. Her voice choked with emotion, and tears of happiness blurred her beautiful eyes. Yang Yi gently took Mo Feis left hand and ced the diamond ring on her ring finger. The moment the ring was on, it felt like a ceremony had beenpleted, and a mysterious connection was created between the two of them. Why are you crying? Yang Yi pulled Mo Fei up from the sofa and hugged her in his arms, gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and cheeks, and said softly, This is a happy event, you should smile happily! Mo Fei nodded vigorously, hugged Yang Yis waist, and smiled brightly. Her tear-filled eyes turning into crescent moons, with tears of joy sparkling in her smile! On the side, Xixi was blinking her big eyes at her parents. The little girl couldnt understand the flowery conversation just now, but she could feel the strong love between her parents. However, the little girl waited for a long time, and when she saw her father and mother still standing there hugging each other, motionless, she began to feel anxious for them! Thats not right! Xixi couldnt wait any longer. She walked over holding up her heavy little dress and tugged at her fathers suit jacket. It was only at this moment that Yang Yi woke up from his sweet and tender moment with Mo Fei. He looked down at the little girl in confusion. Papa, you havent kissed yet! Xixi looked up and said innocently. You cant kiss before marriage! Yang Yi had said this before, but Xixi got it mixed up. Proposing and getting married are two different concepts, and Xixi didnt understand it very well at the time. So, she thought that it meant no kissing before proposing, or in other words, there should be a kiss after the ceremony A happy ident! When the little girl said this, Yang Yi and Mo Fei were both stunned. Xixi thought her father didnt understand, so the little girl instructed seriously, You have to kiss Mama! At this moment, Mo Fei couldnt help but burst intoughter. She recovered from her earlier emotions and happiness and returned to her normal state. She patted Yang Yis chest and yfully scolded, Youre terrible! Youre teaching Xixi these things! Yang Yi opened his mouth, not knowing whether tough or cry. He felt wronged as well! The next day was Sunday, and the Civil Affairs Bureau was closed, so they couldnt get their marriage certificate yet. But Yang Yi still got up early, maintaining his good routine. However, due to the joyst night, Mo Fei, who had been tossing and turning with Yang Yi until veryte, was still sleeping soundly. Yet, a happy smile still lingered at the corner of her mouth, and her smooth, fair arm rested outside the nket, with the ring on her ring finger clearly visible. She couldnt bear to take it off, because she said that once she went back to work, she wouldnt be able to wear the ring temporarily! So, while she was still at home, she wanted to wear it as much as possible! Evenst night, when she reached the peak, she gazed dreamily into Yang Yis eyes, and the hand caressing his face still wore the ring. Yang Yi tucked her arm back into the nket and affectionately kissed Mo Feis forehead before getting dressed to go for a run and buy groceries. Today, Yang Yi was in a great mood. While shopping for groceries, thedies at the market noticed something was up. They yfully teased him, asking if there was some big happy event going on. Aftering back to prepare breakfast, Yang Yi was also in high spirits, humming a song while stirring with a spat. Xixi was awakened up by his singing. The little girl, in her pajamas and rubbing her sleepy eyes, groggily walked out of the bedroom. She first skillfully found her missing mother in the second bedroom, then pouted and ran to the kitchen toin to her father. Papa, Mama is not being good, shes still sleeping in! Yang Yi was stunned for a moment. Heughed heartily as he ruffled his daughters little head, saying, Its not that your mother is sleeping in. She was just very tired yesterday, um, from working too much! So she needs to sleep a bit longer. You should be understanding towards your mother! Xixi tilted her head and thought for a moment with her still sleepy mind, then nodded and said, Okay, but I didnt sleep in! Xixi is great! Yang Yi smiled and picked up the little girl to wash her face and brush her teeth. Then, he came back and continued to make breakfast for Xixi and Mo Fei. Todays breakfast was very sumptuous, with crispy fresh milk, walnut peanut porridge, and a te of fried banana pies, so it was a bit time-consuming. Xixi couldnt help but drool a little as she smelled the enticing aroma. Papa, I want to eat! The little girl felt hungry. Coming right up! Itll be ready soon! Yang Yi was making the walnut peanut porridge. He smiled andforted the little girl, How about Papa sings you a song first? After the song, you can eat! Yang Yis spirits were so high today that he spontaneously wanted to sing again! Chapter 393: The King Ordered Me to Patrol the Mountain

Chapter 393: The King Ordered Me to Patrol the Mountain

Okay! Xixi happily pped her little hands. For the moment, having fun outweighed delicious food. Yang Yi set up the automatic program on the soymilk machine to make soy milk. Then he started snapping his fingers to the beat, swaying his shoulders and shaking his head. The action was quite interesting, and Xixi, who was standing at the kitchen door, couldnt help but giggle. The sun winks at me, the birds sing to me Yang Yi sang in an exaggerated tone for the first time, as if he were deliberately imitating the tone one uses to coax a child, singing in a sweetly cheesy manner. Watching him follow the lyrics, sometimes his right hand mimicked winking in front of his eyes, other times he posed as if listening intently. Singing and acting at the same time. The almost six-feet-tall man, behaved like a child, doing childish movements, which created an indescribable sense of incongruity. 1Click HERE for the song and the dance But so what? Today, Yang Yi was in a yful old man mood. Feeling great, he started ying with his daughter. Im a little demon who works hard and isnt clingy~ Yang Yis tonepletely imitated the singing style of Father Jia in his previous life. At the end, he even put his hands on his hips and yed the role of a little demon with exaggerated charm. Ha ha~ Ha ha~ Xixi was so amused by her father that she couldnt stopughing, thinking it was so funny. Xixi knew what a demon was. Werent they the little demons in Journey to the West who were beaten the most and often had to take the me for the big demons? Dont ask me where Ie from, dont ask me where Im going, Im going to pick the most beautiful flower There was a vase of daffodils in the kitchen that Mo Fei had arranged a few days ago. Daffodils bloom in early spring, and there were already a few flower buds when they were bought. Now they were all in full bloom, with their white, jade-like petals and tender yellow calyxes looking extremely beautiful! However, today they met a tragic fate. While singing, Yang Yi picked one, then smiled and held it, and handed it to his daughter in a ttering manner, and then sang, For my little princess! Xixi happily took it. She really liked the nickname little princess that her father gave her! Oh no, I almost forgot! Yang Yi suddenly jumped on the ground and patted his head. What was he ying? Xixi was a bit puzzled. But soon, her father continued to sing, The king ordered me to patrol the mountains, Ill take a stroll around the world! The melody of this lyric was very pleasant, and it was also catchy like Let It Go. Xixis eyes lit up instantly. Beat my drum, strike my gong, life is full of rhythm The kitchen was no longer enough to showcase Yang Yis performance talent. He snapped his fingers while approaching Xixi, and the little girl giggled while stepping back, eventually retreating into the dining room. The king ordered me to patrol the mountains, catch a monk for dinner Yang Yi really started to circle the dining table as if he were patrolling the mountains. However, Xixi understood this time. She could tell that her father was pretending to be a little demon from Journey to the West. She giggled and said, No way, Tang Monk cant be eaten, you cant eat people. Then lets sing it like this! Yang Yi enthusiastically changed the lyrics on the spot, The king ordered me to patrol the mountains, catch a girl for breakfast! Yang Yi even pointed at Xixi and winked at her. Not me either. I dont taste good, the little girl waved her hands, but her eyes were smiling in crescent shapes. She knew her father was just teasing her. This mountain stream water When Xixi came out, she didnt close the door behind her, and the noise from the kitchen and dining room still woke Mo Fei up. She turned over and looked at her body which still had some kiss marks. Her face turned red, and she secretly muttered a reproach at Yang Yi. Fortunately, after she put on her home pajamas, those kiss marks were covered. However, there was still a strawberry mark2 on her fair neck, but since she didnt need to go anywhere today, she wasnt worried about it being discovered. Whilebing her messy hair, Yang Yis singing kept echoing in her ears. Although she didnt know what song Yang Yi was singing yet, Mo Fei could guess that this guy hadposed another original song, and it sounded quite interesting! When she came out of the bedroom and saw Yang Yi singing and dancing like a child, she stood there, surprised. Was this still the usuallyposed Yang Yi? Of course, this Yang Yi, who was now ying with his daughter, was more interesting. Mo Fei suddenly felt that he had be much more lively and full of life. The king ordered me ordered me Yang Yi was imitating the action of carrying a weapon, twisting and turning as he performed. Suddenly, he felt someone watching him from behind. He instinctively turned around, and his voice froze. Mo Fei was covering her mouth, stifling augh, as she leaned against the doorframe, watching him! Yang Yi was embarrassed now. It was one thing to act silly in front of Xixi, but it didnt mean he had no shame! Now that Mo Fei saw him, Yang Yi was too embarrassed to continue performing! Keep singing! I think its quite good! Mo Fei chuckled; her beautiful eyes filled withughter. Ahem, how does it go again? Yang Yi pretended to y dumb. However, Xixi believed it. The little girl was particrly enthusiastic. She raised her hand and stepped forward to help her father out, Mama, I know how to sing it, Ill sing it for you! In Yang Yis surprised eyes, Xixi actually sang in a serious manner, The king ordered me to patrol the mountains, Ill take a stroll around the world The little girls voice was full of childlike innocence, and this kind of innocent singing was also filled with childlike charm, sounding extremely pleasant, even better than Yang Yis own singing! I dont remember the rest Xixi could only sing the first line, and then she stuck out her little tongue and said, looking a bit embarrassed. Yang Yi and Mo Fei couldnt help butugh. Mo Fei picked up her daughter and affectionately rubbed her little head, saying, You already sang very well. Next time, let Papa teach you the whole song! Mm-hmm, I want to sing it for Qiqi and Xiner to hear! Xixi waved her little hands and said excitedly. At this moment, Mo Fei noticed the daffodil in Xixis hand. She curiously took her daughters hand, looked at the broken flower bud, and asked, Hmm, this daffodil looks familiar! Yang Yi suddenly shuddered as he remembered that, in his excitement earlier, he had plucked the flowers that Mo Fei had arranged! Ahem, the walnut and peanut porridge is ready. Ill go get it. Our breakfast today is good, haha! Yang Yiughed awkwardly and quickly slipped back into the kitchen. But Xixi didnt hesitate to sell her father out. She giggled and exined to her mother, Papa gave it to me! Because Im a little princess! What are you? Mo Fei was momentarily taken aback. A little princess! The little girl said it very smoothly, as if that was how the word should be pronounced. She also said seriously, Papa said so! Usually, Mo Fei left her Weibo to be managed by Mo Xiaojuan. Apart from asionally organizing celebrity and fan Q&A interactions on Weibo, Mo Fei rarely posted herself or shared her personal life with others. However, Yang Yis proposal yesterday made her feel extremely happy, and even today, she still felt full of joy. Even Mo Fei, at this moment, couldnt resist the norm. She had an impulse to announce her good news to the world. If it werent for the original n to wait until her contract issues were resolved before making it public, Mo Fei would have already shared her happiness with everyone. Although she couldnt say it directly, Mo Fei still wanted to express her feelings. After logging into her ount on Yang Yisputer, she pondered for a while and finally posted a very subtle Weibo message: I am so happy! Ive been smiling all the time! Not long after the post was published, manyments from fans started pouring in. Wow! Really? Mo Fei actually posted something like this? The style ispletely different Could it be that her ount has been hacked? My Mo Fei is an iceberg queen; she wouldnt post something so sappy! I guess the agent got confused and posted on the wrong ount! Hey, the person helping with Weibo, pay attention! It was really subtle, so much so that the fans thought it was a mistake or a joke, and they started teasing her, onement after another. Chapter 394: The Lone Paparazzi Hunter

Chapter 394: The Lone Paparazzi Hunter

In this world, due toprehensive copyright protection, the entertainment industry was flourishing like never before. To satisfy the publics curiosity about celebrity privacy, the development of paparazzi was also not to be underestimated. However, among the legitimate paparazzi, there was a group of people who lingered on the edge of thew. They did not follow celebrities or stars for the purpose of sensational news; instead, they did it for profit. The photos they took were first offered to the subjects. If the subjects were unwilling to pay to buy them back, the photos would be sold to tabloid newspapers, making a substantial amount of money. Sometimes, even the paparazzi themselves looked down on them, so they gave themselves a new name. Paparazzi Hunters! Lu Yue was a paparazzi hunter! Like other paparazzi hunters, he worked alone, a one-man army, wandering around the country, just to capture the most valuable scoops and then cashing in on them! Ten years ago, Lu Yue did not even know what a paparazzi hunter was. He was just a diligent salesman, going door to door to promote hispanys productskitchen knives! Until one day, afterpleting a round of visits in a building and preparing to leave wearily, a paparazzi hunter approached him and handed him a camera, asking for his help. Under the guise of promotion, he wanted Lu Yue to secretly take photos of a celebrity living in that building without makeup. Lu Yue still had a sharp mind. Hepleted the task exceptionally well, not only earning a reward but also learning about the industry and the tactics of paparazzi hunters from the proud boasting of that paparazzi hunter afterward. Lu Yue was tempted, so he quit his job, converted all his savings into a high-resolution camera, and entered the industry without any qualifications. In his first year, Lu Yue almost achieved nothing, but after enduring the difficult period and bing familiar with the entertainment industry, Lu Yue quickly earned his first pot of gold with his agile mind, and then he couldnt stop! Now, Lu Yue, although still working alone, had already upgraded his equipment. He was not only equipped with high-end gear but also owned a car, rented an apartment, and even had his name listed with major talent agencies. Who didnt know that L Yue, this paparazzi hunter, had a great reputation? He never sold the same scoop to two parties, and talent agencies could say they both hated and loved him! Recently, Lu Yue came to Jiangcheng and has set his sights on Mo Fei, who has gained fame this year. Like other paparazzi, Lu Yue initially encountered the difficulty of Mo Fei using the Ring Expressway to get rid of them. However, Lu Yue did not stick around Tianmei Companys building. He had his own ways. With the help of his rtionship with the Housing Management Bureau, Lu Yue had someone find out about a house Mo Fei had purchased in the Binhai District and began to wait there. Not only did he infiltrate into Mo Feismunity, but he also drove his van inside. He kept his equipment running and stayed in the van, waiting for Mo Fei to appear. But what puzzled him was that Mo Fei did not appear for a long time, even though he had seen news about her returning to Jiangcheng. Could she be staying somewhere else? During the Spring Festival, for several days, Lu Yue also kept waiting patiently, but he still did not see Mo Fei. In the long wait, Lu Yue began to doubt whether the information he had received was incorrect because Mo Feis car would take the Ring Expressway, so it was possible that she didnt live here! But his friend at the Housing Management Bureau helped him check, and Mo Fei indeed only had this one property! Perseverance was the most valuable spirit for paparazzi, and Lu Yue was no different. His ten years of experience told him that persistence was the key to sess. He decided to wait a few more days and wait until the end of this month before making any decisions! He had a premonition that Mo Fei would definitely appear here! Sure enough, this day finally came! That Monday, while Lu Yue was munching on noodles in his car, arge pickup truck drove up. At first, Lu Yue did not pay attention, but he nced habitually and saw the figure he had been dreaming of getting out of the front passenger seat! Mo Fei? Mo Fei! Lu Yue hurriedly put down the bowl, not bothering to wipe his mouth, and picked up the binocrs. It was indeed Mo Fei. What surprised Lu Yue was that Mo Fei also picked up a little girl from the back seat! Lu Yue could clearly see through the binocrs that both Mo Fei and the little girl were smiling, which was quite different from her usual cold image! Who was that little girl? A big question mark popped up on Lu Yues forehead. No matter who it was or what their rtionship was! Coming to his senses, Lu Yue quickly picked up his camera and snapped a few photos. Mo Fei took the little girls hand, and they went upstairs, but with his rich experience, Lu Yue did not act recklessly and stayed in the car. If he remembered correctly, Mo Fei had just gotten out of the front passenger seat, so there was still someone in the drivers seat. Was it her assistant and agent, Mu Xiaojuan? If the driver had not gotten out of the car, then they should still be nning to leave! With this discovery of the little girl, Lu Yue felt that his month-long surveince was worth it. The remaining task was to continue tracking, digging deeper, and uncovering the true rtionship between Mo Fei and the little girl! Although therge pickup truck was very conspicuous and Lu Yue could recognize it wherever it was, he wrote down the trucks license te number just to be safe. Mo Fei returned to her house to get her household registration book! She did grow up in the U.S., but her nationality was still Chinese. Her father had previously held a U.S. green card andter bought a farm, bing a U.S. farmer before formallypleting immigration procedures. However, the old man still had a strong patriotic heart, so he registered Mo Feis nationality as Chinese, with their hometown being the ind of Taiwan. Later, due to work needs and the fact that Mo Fei had bought a house in Jiangcheng, she moved her household registration to Jiangcheng. Xixis nationality was also Chinese. Although Xixi was born in the U.S., Mo Fei had given up her U.S. nationality, and the little girls household registration was also under her mothers name. But at that time, Mo Fei was not very famous, so this major scoop was never unearthed. Now the role of the ID card has been greatly upgraded, and the household registration book is almost useless, so Mo Fei did not give anyone a chance to discover her rtionship with Xixi. Today, she was going to get her marriage certificate with Yang Yi, so she went back to her old house to retrieve the household registration book. After a while, Mo Fei came down from upstairs and got directly into the back seat. While fastening Xixis child safety seat, she nodded to Yang Yi and smiled shyly and said, I got it, but I havent lived here for a long time. The smell in the house is so strong! Mo Fei was in a very good mood, but when she thought about being officially married to Yang Yi today, she couldnt help feeling a little shy. Isnt this exactly what youve been looking forward to? Mo Fei was as happy as a young girl, while secretly feeling embarrassed by her smile, wondering if she was being too obvious. Yang Yi actually had mixed feelings. Although he appeared calm, he was actually somewhat nervous and hopeful. What would it be like to be officially married? Due to these emotions, Yang Yi seemed a bit careless today. It wasnt until he was driving on the road, having passed a few traffic lights, that he slowly realized something was off. Mo Fei, it seems like a car has been following us! Yang Yi frowned, ncing at a van in the rearview mirror and said. Chapter 395: Marriage Registration

Chapter 395: Marriage Registration

What car? Mo Fei nced back in confusion. Xixi also became curious. She twisted her neck to look, but the tall child safety seat blocked her view and she couldnt move. The little girl then cried out helplessly, I want to see it. I want to see it too! Sit properly, or the traffic police uncle wille and arrest your Papa, Mo Fei yfully warned her. Theres a silver-gray van behind us, Yang Yi said as he drove while ncing at the rearview mirror. In it, he could see a van following them, always keeping a few regr cars between them. When faced with a situation, Yang Yi put aside other distractions, his mind bing very clear. He could sense a vague strangeness. It wasnt a feeling of imminent danger, but Yang Yi was certain that they were being followed! Could it be paparazzi? But I didnt go back to thepany today! Mo Fei asked doubtfully. It was useless to think too much. Yang Yi couldnt get out of the car to deal with the follower. He smiled slightly and said, Its okay, Ill just shake them off! Hold on tight! Yang Yi shifted the gears and mmed on the gas. The powerful horsepower of the Tyrant Wolf was demonstrated. It quickly elerated, and under Yang Yis control, the car deftly wove through the traffic, turning several streets until finally shaking off the silver-gray van behind them! The thrilling urban racing made Mo Fei a little nervous, but Xixi was extremely excited. She looked at the cars passing by outside the window and found it was so fun, dancing and giggling non-stop. Yang Yi slowed down the car, but Xixi remained restless. As she watched the car behind her passed by, she anxiously shouted, Papa, hurry up, hurry up! Were going to get caught! Why speed up when were already here? Yang Yi said with a smile. Arriving at the Civil Affairs Bureau in the Binhai District, perhaps because it was still just after the Lunar New Year, there werent many people at the bureau. The people who were there were mostly excited couples eager to get married, each believing they were the protagonist of the day. Even when they saw Mo Fei wearing a mask and a cap, they didnt think much about it. Yang Yi took a queue number, waited in line for a while, and soon it was their turn. When their number was called, Mo Fei became a bit nervous. Yang Yi looked at her, and she seemed a bit flustered. There was a smile in her eyes, but she stood there, unable to move her legs. Yang Yi smiled slightly, reached out, took Mo Feis slightly sweaty little hand, and interlocked his fingers with hers. At this moment, Mo Fei calmed down. She moved a bit closer to Yang Yi, gazed at him sweetly, and said softly, Lets go. Yang Yi held Mo Feis hand with his right hand while his left hand held Xixis, who was curiously looking around. Together, they walked into the marriage registration office. At this moment, they caught the attention of other people in the waiting room, but they only cast their gaze on Xixi, feeling a little surprised. When they saw the little girl before, they thought that her parents were here for a divorce, but they didnt expect they were here to get married! Could it be that they were divorced and remarrying? Of course, these two adults look quite young, so theres also a possibility of them having a child before marriage Regardless of the spection of the onlookers, Yang Yi, Mo Fei, and Xixi were already facing the official responsible for processing their marriage registration. When the kind-looking middle-aged woman saw Mo Fei dressed like she was seriously ill, she smiled and said, Take off the hat and mask. its not like youre going for a check-up. Why wear them while getting married? Mo Fei had forgotten. She hurriedly nodded, released Yang Yis hand, took off her hat and mask, and put them in her bag. Let me take a look at the household registration book first! The female official said to Yang Yi with a smile. Xixi, its your turn! Yang Yi patted their daughters shoulder, smiling. Xixi had been eager to help her parents, so Yang Yi gave her his and Mo Feis household registration books. The little girl reacted and quickly took out their household registration book from her small bag. She ran forward, ced it on the desk, stood on tiptoe, pushed the household registration book in front of the other person, and said crisply, Auntie, here you go. Oh, such a lovely little girl! Thank you! The female official only noticed Xixi at this moment. As she took the household registration book, she looked at Yang Yi in surprise. Wait, who is this? Our daughter, Yang Yi quickly exined, not forgetting to add, Our biological daughter! The official was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Yang Yi and Mo Fei again. She never expected that these two young people were getting married and brought such a big child along! She also subconsciously thought that the couple might have previously divorced due to arguments and were now remarrying, making their situation a bitplicated. As a result, she was preupied with Xixis presence and failed to recognize Mo Fei. In order to confirm her guess, the female official opened Yang Yis household registration book. She saw that under Yang Yis name, the marital status section clearly stated Unmarried. What about the woman? Her name was Mo Fei, and she was also unmarried! Wait, Mo Fei? At this moment, the female official realized that the woman had looked somewhat familiar earlier. She shifted her gaze from the photo on the household registration book to Mo Feis face. It really is Mo Fei! the female official eximed in surprise. Hello, Mo Fei nodded at her a little embarrassedly. Oh, my whole family loves your songs, and we love you so much! Youre here to The female official was a little excited to see a celebrity. Then she patted her head andughed, Oh right, youre here to get married. What else would you be here for? The female official, who often handled marriage registrations, was cheerful and friendly. Her casual and friendly demeanor quickly helped bridge the gap with strangers. After hearing what she said, Mo Feis nervousness and embarrassment disappeared a lot. She smiled at the other party and said, Thank you. I came here with my husband today to register for marriage. After learning about Mo Feis identity, the female official wasnt too surprised that they were getting married with such a big child. In their system, she had heard even more detailed information than the gossip media, and there were plenty of cases of celebrities hiding their marriages or living inmonw marriages without registering. Oh, this is a big happy event! Congrattions! Here, fill out this form first, and then you can head to the room next door for photos. You know the procedure, right? The female official said warmly. Oh, and Mo Fei, could you sign an autograph for meter? My child is a huge fan of yours. No problem, As Mo Fei and Yang Yi were filling out the application form, she looked up and said with a smile, But please keep it confidential, because we dont n to make the news public just yet. Of course, we take confidentiality very seriously here. The female official said with a smile. She then looked at Xixi andplimented, Oh, your daughter is really beautiful! Such a perfect matchgood genes indeed! The a perfect match remark was just apliment from her, as she had no idea what Yang Yi did for a living. Yang Yi smiled and gently patted Xixis little bottom, reminding her, Xixi, Auntie is praising you. Xixi giggled and hid in her fathers arm, then poked out her little head, looked at the kind-looking auntie shyly and sweetly said, Thank you, Auntie! What a well-behaved child! The female official took out a few candies from the drawer and ced them in Xixis hand. The thing they have the most was candy, because many newlyweds would bring wedding candies when they came to register and share them with the officials afterward. Chapter 396: The Persistent And Unyielding Lu Yue

Chapter 396: The Persistent And Unyielding Lu Yue

Lu Yue watched as therge pickup truck weaved through the traffic and gradually disappeared from sight. He was stuck at the traffic light and couldnt help but p the steering wheel in frustration. A month of waiting, and now the person had slipped away! How could he be willing to ept this? Although he had managed to get a photo of Mo Fei and that little girl, it was just a small gain. But what could this photo prove? Others could deny that the child was a rtive, and as an experienced paparazzi hunter, he knew such photos wouldnt fetch a good price. He needed to get some solid evidence! Lu Yue wasnt discouraged. He held onto his determination and drove his car in the direction where the big pickup truck had disappeared, searching street by street. At that moment, Yang Yi and Mo Fei were having their photos taken at the oath-taking venue. To prepare for the wedding photos, Yang Yi and Mo Fei had made some preparations, but it was nothing special. They didnt like to be too ostentatious, so they both wore white shirts. After removing their jackets and standing against the red backdrop, the white shirts contrasted with the red background, making them look particrly vibrant. Excuse me, could you wait a moment? Yang Yi gestured and turned around to help Mo Fei fix her hair. Others might feel high-spirited during happy asions, but Mo Fei felt a bit dazed today. She had been wearing a hat before, and after removing it, her hair looked a bit messy. She hadnt remembered to fix it herself. Should I touch up my makeup? Im wearing light makeup today, Mo Fei felt sweet in her heart as Yang Yi held her face, but she was still a little worried. No need, you look great as you are, very beautiful, Yang Yi said softly. The photographer was used to such scenes. He directed Yang Yi and Mo Fei to pose properly. As soon as they smiled, he made a hand gesture and said, OK! So quick? Mo Fei asked in surprise, not having time to fully prepare herself. Dont worry, Ive taken photos for so many people; the results will be fine! The photographer waved his hand impatiently. He was past the age of being a fan and didnt recognize Mo Fei. Master Fang, please take a bit more time and shoot a few more photos, and pick the best ones! Fortunately, Yang Yi had the guidance of a tall (fat) man and knew some unspoken rules. With a smile on his face, he slipped a pack of cigarettes and a few folded banknotes into Master Fangs pocket. Well, actually, the one just now was pretty good. Master Fang nced at his pocket with a smile on his face, But if you want to take a few more photos, then take a few more. After all, youll be paying for the prints. What he said wasnt wrong. Although his attitude might have changed before and after receiving the money, the photos he took didnt have any major ws. Arent all ID photos like that? They were still decent, though there was a noticeable differencepared to carefully posed shots and post-processing. Since the other party was so generous, Master Fang was happy to go along with them. They took a few more wedding photos, and Xixi also joined in. Master Fang even brought over a stool for her, allowing the little girl, who wasnt quite tall enough, to appear in the center of the frame with her parents. Finally, they had to choose a photo. Of course, the one that would be put on the marriage certificate could only be the photo of Yang Yi and Mo Fei. However, Yang Yi, Mo Fei, and Xixi all liked another photo. In the photo, with the red background, Yang Yi and Mo Fei had just exchanged a knowing nce and were now smiling broadly at the camera, while Xixis smile was even brighter, her big eyes turned into crescent moons. It was rare to capture a photo where both Yang Yi and Mo Fei were smiling so naturally, and with the family of three in the frame. It was no wonder Yang Yi and Mo Fei liked it so much. Master Fang, please print a few more copies of this one, Yang Yi said, then exined to Mo Fei, I want to put this in my wallet! Me too. Ill put it in my wallet and take with me wherever I go, Mo Fei said, smiling happily at Yang Yi. Xixi even held the previously printed photo tightly and refused to let go. She imitated her father and pouted, saying I want one too. I want to put it in my bag! Then put it in the inner pocket, and dont lose it! Mo Fei helped her open the small bag and taught her how to keep it well. The most sacred moment came when they received the marriage certificate from the female official. It was two small red books, and when opened, they each had a photo of the couple together inside. Looking at Mo Fei with tears welling up in her eyes, Yang Yi embraced her and whispered in her ear, Wife! The term still felt a bit unfamiliar, but Mo Fei was full of joy hearing it. She raised her head and responded shyly, Husband It was indeed unfamiliar, not as casual as calling each other by name. However, it was all part of a process they need to get used to. The female official looked at them with a smile and offered some congrattory words, Finally, congrattions on bing a legal couple! Mo Fei, I wish you a happy and fulfilling life together! Usually, she would also mention having children soon, but since they already had such a big daughter beside them, she chose not to mention it. Being a star, Mo Fei managed to maintain herposure. She quickly calmed her excited emotions and, together with Yang Yi, gave wedding candies to the officials in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Originally, Mo Fei nned to ask the female official to distribute the candies for them. However, some people came by to chat, and the news ended up spreading within the Civil Affairs Bureau. Some officials who admired Mo Fei came to ask for her autograph, and a few who liked to watch the excitement also joined in. Mo Fei and Yang Yi graciously handed out the wedding candies to them. Of course, there were also some fans among the officials who ask to take photos with Mo Fei, even Yang Yi was not spared. At such a joyous asion, Mo Fei would never refuse and agreed to all requests. After some time, in order not to dy others wedding work, the photo-taking location was even moved to a conference room in the Civil Affairs Bureau. No matter what, Mo Fei was still very happy to have them witness her and Yang Yis happy moment, though she did ask them not to spread the news. At this moment, Lu Yue, who had been driving and persistently searching for Mo Feis whereabouts, finally made a discovery! Yang Yi had been living afortable life for a while and had be somewhat careless! After shaking off Lu Yue, he hadnt driven far and had arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau. So, Lu Yue searched a few streets for over an hour, and finally, he spotted the familiarrge pickup truck by the roadside! After all, Yang Yis car was so conspicuous! There were probably very few Tyrant Wolf in the entire Jiangcheng, and this car was tall and big. Parked by the roadside, it was a head taller than other small cars, just like a bus parked next to an ordinary van. Lu Yue looked over and immediately noticed it! Did I find it? Lu Yue still couldnt believe his eyes because he didnt think he could actually find it. It was just his stubborn determination that wouldnt let him give up. Is this really the car? Lu Yue parked his van several dozen meters away and took out his binocrs to look again. But the license te was blocked by a small car parked next to it, so Lu Yue was unable to confirm it. He gritted his teeth, set up his camera in the van, started recording, then locked the van and grabbed his phone before stepping out. He pretended to be a passerby and walked past therge pickup truck. This was risky; he had been beaten up before. But if he really did get beaten up, he wasnt afraid, because he had the camera rolling! A star hitting someone, or even instructing others to hit someone, would make for big news! Even if it was not exposed, any star would have to pay to settle the matter. If he got beaten up, he could earn back the medical expenses plus interest! Chapter 397: The Unexpected Happening And Seizes Every Opportunity

Chapter 397: The Unexpected Happening And Seizes Every Opportunity

Lu Yue was not beaten up. When he approached the car with trembling fear, it was empty! While he breathed a sigh of relief, Lu Yue also felt a hint of disappointment. However, there was something to be happy about. Lu Yue checked the license te number and found it was identical to the one he had recorded earlier! It was indeed the car Mo Fei was in, but what was she doing here? Lu Yue looked around and only then did he realize that this street, where the car was parked, was right in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau! The other buildings were ordinary residential homes, at most some photo studios, print shops, and a few clothing rental or sales stores, which were not conspicuous! Civil Affairs Bureau? Lu Yues heart skipped a beat. His ten years of paparazzi experience told him he was going to catch big news! However, the more it came to this, the calmer he needed to be! Lu Yue returned to his van to avoid being exposed. However, he quickly frowned as he stared closely at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau and therge pickup truck. Somethings wrong! Lu Yue muttered to himself. This car threw me off before. It must have discovered that I was following it, right? This meant his van had been exposed! At this moment, Lu Yue was as excited and nervous as if he were watching a spy drama. His mind raced, and he drove his van into an alley to hide, then he ran alone, holding a high-definition camera, to a teahouse across from the Civil Affairs Bureau. A pot of Phoenix Dancong tea, and dont bother me unless necessary! Lu Yue chose a seat by the window, ordered a pot of tea casually, and then picked up his camera, staring intently at the Civil Affairs Bureau and that car. After waiting for a while, Lu Yues eyes lit up as he saw a tall man and Mo Fei, their fingers tightly intertwined, walking out of the Civil Affairs Bureau building. Of course, Mo Fei was still in disguise, but Lu Yue recognized the clothes on Mo Fei, and even more so the little girl in the tall mans arms! Lu Yue raised the camera and quickly zoomed in to capture the scene clearly, especially the mans face. Who is that man? Lu Yue had some questions in his mind. He looked at the camera carefully, but couldnt find anyone who looked simr to the mans face in his memory. Could it be he was not from the entertainment industry? Lu Yue thought to himself. But suddenly, he saw the man in the camera furrow his brow and turn his head towards his direction. Lu Yue didnt know why, but upon seeing this scene, he instinctively shrank his head and hid the camera, feeling a suffocating sensation in his heart. Almost at the same time, Yang Yi, who was walking towards his car with Mo Fei, also looked towards the teahouse, his sharp gaze falling in Lu Yues direction. However, all he could see was a bunch of flowers and nts on the balcony. Yang Yi frowned deeply, feeling something was off. If he wasnt mistaken, there should be someone watching him from that direction! Could he have been mistaken? No, how could he be mistaken? Yang Yi always trusted his instincts, which had saved him several times in his past life! ncing at the sign of the teahouse, Yang Yi pondered for a moment, then walked towards the teahouse to investigate. But Mo Fei, who didnt know what was going on, called him. Mo Fei had just thought that Yang Yi stopping was a bit strange, but now that she saw that he was heading in the wrong direction, she pulled him and said with a smile, Its here, the car is here! Xixi also giggled and said, Im smarter than Papa. I recognized the car. The little girl found it quite amusing. Sheughed so hard that she leaned forward and backward, then rested on her fathers shoulder. Mo Feis words and her daughtersughter pulled Yang Yi out of the heightened sense of danger triggered by the feeling of being watched. Now, Yang Yi felt as if he were in a different world. Just now, he had indeed entered a tense,bat-ready state, but looking at Mo Feis happy smile and Xixis innocent little face, Yang Yi realized that he was no longer in the chaotic and dangerous environment of his past life. Yes, in this world, with my identity, no one should be watching me, right? Yang Yi thought to himself. He no longer felt like he was being watched. Maybe it was just an illusion. Whats wrong? Mo Fei noticed something was wrong with Yang Yi and asked with concern. Nothing, Yang Yi smiled slightly and said to Mo Fei, I was just thinking, on such a great day, shouldnt we go somewhere to celebrate? How about we go for Western food? I know a top-notch Western restaurant that has a French chef. Mo Fei was excited but she suddenly said a little embarrassedly, Of course, it might not be as good as what you cook! Then lets go there. Ill drive, you guide me! Yang Yi smiled, waved his hand and said deliberately in a spendthrift manner, Today, well go there and order not whats delicious, but whats expensive! You handle the splurging, and Ill handle the romance! Mo Fei was so amused by him that she couldnt help cover her mouth and giggle. However, it didnt matter whether Mo Fei covered her mouth or not since she was wearing a mask! Papa, where are we going? Xixi thought it was very funny and quickly pulled her fathers clothes on his chest and asked. To a restaurant called San Lang, for a big meal! Yang Yi said casually. Youre just making that up. Theres no San Lang, only tworomance and extravagance!1 Mo Fei chuckled and exined to her daughter, Actually, its the restaurant Mama took you to before! The ce with the big ice creams! Xixis eyes lit up like a bulb with tens of thousands of volts, and she excitedly pped her hands and eximed happily, Great, great! Lu Yue didnt know that he had walked before the gates of hell. Through the gap in the flowers, he saw Yang Yi and Mo Fei get into the car, and the car then slowly drove away from the block. At that point, he changed from crouching over the table to standing up, watching the figure of the pickup truck disappearing into the distance with some regret. However, it couldnt really be called regret, as Lu Yue had already captured the shot he wanted! Next, he needed to confirm his suspicions! Lu Yue returned to his car, tidied up, changed into an outfit resembling a security guards uniform, and then headed toward the building of the Civil Affairs Bureau. What are you doing here? A security guard unclein charge of calling out numbers in the hall stopped him and asked suspiciously. Im a veteran. I came to inquire about this years veteran benefits. I heard theres been a change? Lu Yue spoke in Mandarin with a regional ent. Upon hearing this, the security guards attitude towards him be much gentler, and he kindly gave him directions: You go straight ahead, then turn right. Theres an elevator that goes up to the sixth floor Oh, okay, thank you, brother! Lu Yue took out a cigarette and handed it to the security guard uncle. Although he couldnt smoke, the security guard uncle still took it and put it in his pocket. Lu Yue then smiled and asked, Brother, working here on duty, is it hard? Its really hard, I have to stand for eight hours a day The security guard uncle began toin, opening up in conversation. After chatting with the security guard for a while, Lu Yue pretended to be casual and asked, With so many people getting married at the Civil Affairs Bureau every day, have you ever seen any celebrities? Arent there many celebrities in Binhai? Who says there arent? Now was the crucial moment for boasting. The security guard nced around to make sure no one was paying attention, then leaned in and whispered to Lu Yue, Let me tell you, there was a big star named Mo Fei who came to get married just now! Lu Yue was ecstatic in his heart, but he remained calm and pretended not to believe, saying, No way, really? Really, I heard from the people inside that shes a big shot! The security guard obviously didnt know much about the entertainment industry. Do you have any photo? I want to see if its the real person, Lu Yue said, intentionally whispering, There are a lot of people impersonating celebrities these days. It wouldnt be fake, would it? Give me that pack of cigarettes, and Ill ask Old Yan to take a picture for you. Hes got the wedding photos! The security guard, feeling a bit indignant and eyeing the fresh pack of quality cigarettes that Lu Yue had just opened, said. Lu Yue naturally gave it to him. After a while, the security guard came out. He took out his phone and mysteriously pointed to the photo on the screen and said to Lu Yue, Look, its the wedding photo of the two of them, with a red background. See if its that big star? Lu Yue took the phone and had already recognized them, but he pretended to take a closer look, holding it up to his face for a good look. Just as someone came to take a number, Lu Yue seized the opportunity to operate on the phone when the security guard wasnt paying attention. Ill check the photo of that big star on my phone andpare it Lu Yue said as he received the photo on his own phone via Bluetooth and deleted the record of sending it. Well? Is it her? the security guard asked him after finishing his work. Yes, it really is her! Hey, brother, your job is really interesting; you get to see big stars getting married! Lu Yue was ecstatic and almost shouted out, but he suppressed it and continued to tter the security guard. Isnt that right? The security guard took the phone, put it directly in his pocket, andughed. Brother, I have to ask about the policy now, so lets leave it here for now! Lu Yue yed his part to the end and said, Since we hit it off today, how about you give me your phone number? After work, Ill treat you to a drink and listen to your stories! The security guard agreed happily, took out his cell phone and left him his number. Drinking is fine. Youre a good guy, very loyal! Lu Yue wasnt fooling the security guard. He was really nning to treat the security guard to a drink. First, it was a way to secretly thank the security guard for his help. The gains from this trip were definitely beyond his imagination. Perhaps, it could be the most he had made in ten years! Second, he also had an idea to develop an informant at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Perhaps, in the future, he could also obtain some information through the security guard uncle. These were all money! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!